u^ 
 
 REESE 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. 
 
 Rtceired jj^t/t^ jSN'^ / 
 
 Aanuoin .W.^^lt.:^^^ Shelf No..J.S^.L.'f.. 
 
Digitized by the Internet Arciiive 
 
 in 2007 with funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/demosthenesagainOOdemorich 
 
DEMOSTHENES 
 AGAINST ANDROTION 
 
 AND 
 
 AGAINST TIMOCRATES. 
 
Ronton: C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SON, 
 
 CAMBKIDGE UNIVERSITY PllESS WAEEHOUSE, 
 
 17, Patebnoster Kow. 
 
 Camljntgf: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO. 
 leipjig: F. a. bkockhaus. 
 
DEMOSTHENES 
 AGAINST ANDKOTION 
 
 AND 
 
 AGAINST TIMOCMTES 
 
 INTRODUCTIONS AND ENGLISH NOTES 
 
 WILLIAM WAYTE, M.A. 
 
 LATE PROFESSOR OF GREEK, UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON ; 
 
 FORMERLY FELLOW OF KING's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, 
 
 AND ASSISTANT MASTER AT ETON. 
 
 V- OF THE ^ ^ 
 
 NIVERSITYJ 
 
 EDITED FOR T^S^^^^jJ^PQ^^;?® wfe^KSiTT PRESS. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE : 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PEESS. 
 
 1882 
 
 [All nights reserved.] 
 
PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SON, 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
PA -h^^l 
 
 IN . MEMOEIAM 
 
 FEATEIS . VNICI . DILECTISSIMI 
 
 CVIVS . MORBO . INTERRVPTVM 
 
 INTER . DESIDERIA . SVPERSTITVM . ABSOLVTVM 
 
 NVNC . TANDEil . PRODIT 
 
 • OPVSCVLVM. 
 
PEEFACE. 
 
 Of the two Speeches included in this volume, the 
 shorter, Against Androtion, has never yet been 
 separately edited in England. The only separate 
 edition of it appeared just fifty years ago in Germany, 
 that of C. H. Funkhaenel, with Latin notes, Leipzig, 
 1832. The other and longer speech. Against Timo- 
 crates, has not been separately edited at all ; though 
 its composite character, and the uncertainty how far 
 in its extant form it corresponds with the speech 
 actually delivered, have given it a prominent place 
 in recent critical discussions. A tolerably clear field 
 is thus open, it has been thought, for an edition with 
 an English commentary ; and the close connexion of 
 the two speeches both in subject-matter and treat- 
 ment, extending even to the repetition of whole 
 passages with only slight alterations, has suggested 
 the dual arrangement here adopted. It is proposed 
 that the twin speeches now published shall be 
 followed, as soon as other tasks permit, by the 
 Aristocrates, a speech of equal importance and 
 W.D. b 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 equally (it might be said unaccountably) neglected 
 in this country. 
 
 A further inducement to the selection of these 
 speeches has been the desire to familiarise the 
 English student with their many rich illustrations 
 of the principles and practice of Attic Law. This 
 is a subject to which the Editor has been led to 
 devote special attention in connexion with the new 
 edition, now preparing, of Dr William Smith's Dic- 
 tionary of Antiquities. Had the available English 
 aids to this study been more recent than they are, 
 they could not compete in freshness and interest 
 with the exploration of the original sources in 
 writings which are not only perfect models of Attic 
 style and forensic acumen, but examples, taken from 
 real life, of causes that have actually been fought 
 out in Attic law-courts \ The Editor is not without 
 hope that this book may fall into the hands of men 
 who, while they have become trained lawyers, have 
 not lost all their interest in their early studies, 
 especially on kindred subjects. To such men it is 
 possible that some of the analogies (whether by way 
 of comparison or contrast) with English law, here 
 ventured on by one who has only studied that law 
 as a citizen, may appear fanciful or overstrained. 
 From such men he will thankfully accept correction. 
 
 1 'It is not from mere dictionaries of antiquities, nor from 
 lexicons, however good, that such questions and practices of the 
 Attic law can be fully understood.' Paley and Sandys, Pref. to 
 Select Private Orations, pt. i. 
 
PREFACE. ix 
 
 At the suggestion of the Syndics of the University 
 Press the same general plan has been adopted, with 
 some modifications, as in the Select Private Orations 
 of Messrs Paley and Sandys. This has involved the 
 selection of Dindorf s text in the Teubner series, taken 
 from his third and latest edition (1855). Those 
 teachers who may wish to place the text only in the 
 hands of their class will thus be enabled to do so at 
 a trifling cost\ The editions of which the various 
 readings are given, are (1) the Zurich edition of 
 Baiter and Sauppe, 1850, (2) Bekker's last or stereo- 
 type edition, 1854, and (3) that of Benseler, 1861. 
 Within the limits of these texts the true reading, it 
 is believed, will (except in the few corrupt passages 
 where the MSS. fail us) generally be found. Benseler 
 himself gives in his foot-notes a collation of the 
 Zurich text (for which his symbol is BS = Baiter and 
 Sauppe, in this edition Z), Bekker's Berlin edition of 
 1824 (B), his stereotyped text of 1854 (b), and Din- 
 dorf (D). These foot-notes have proved of material 
 aid in the preparation of the list of various readings 
 here given, but have not been implicitly followed : 
 the Zurich text, which also notes its own variations 
 from Bekker's Berlin edition, has been collated inde- 
 pendently. It has not been thought necessary to go 
 thirty years further back, and give the readings of 
 either of Bekker's early editions, Oxford, 1822, and 
 
 1 The Teubuer text of Demosthenes and the other orators may 
 be obtained in parts as well as volumes. The Androtion is in 
 Vol. II. pt. I., the Timocrates in part ii. of the same volume. 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 Berlin, 1824. As a textual critic, Bekker deserves 
 especially to be judged by his latest and best work. 
 Those who are familiar with his text of Plato, which 
 he never revised, will know how much he left to be 
 done by later editors in the way of selections from his 
 own vast apparatus of various readings, and discrimi- 
 nating deference to the best MSS. : other authors, 
 such as Thucydides and Demosthenes, he went on 
 polishing and improving until he had arrived at his 
 final results, and then stereotyped them. It is not 
 denied that Bekker, in the text as here exhibited, is 
 too often carried away by excessive admiration for the 
 Parisian MS. S (or S) ; several instances are pointed 
 out in the notes ; but he is at least more indepe^ident 
 than the Zurich editors ; and the best corrective of 
 the occasional vagaries of both texts is, in my opinion, 
 the judgment of Dindorf, more robust and self-reliant 
 still \ Apart, therefore, from the convenience of the 
 Teubner series for general use, Dindorf's edition, 
 though not, as Messrs Paley and Sandys point out, 
 claiming the authority of a textus receptus, is perhaps 
 the nearest approach to it I Benseler's text is a 
 curiosity, but it has nevertheless been thought worth 
 
 1 Instances of Dindorf's happy audacity occur T. 31, where he 
 alone retains adeiau tov fx-q tl iradelv in place of the tasteless rod tl 
 iradeiv : T. 141 irXelu : T. 152 Tavrri : T. 156 dr) for dv. In one or 
 two places regard for Attic usage has compelled me to protest against 
 the reading of all four editors : e.g. dv^ax'^ade A. 68 for the Tju^axeade 
 of old edd., including the Oxford Bekker, and all MSS. except 2. 
 
 2 The new edition by H. Weil unfortunately stops, at present, 
 just short of these speeches : the two volumes published extend as 
 far as Or. xxi. 
 
PREFACE. xi 
 
 preserving. After the humorous protest of Shilleto's 
 preface to the de Falsa Legatione^ it might be thought 
 that the Zurich editors could hardly be outdone in 
 devotion to MS. iS : but Benseler has accomplished 
 this feat. Of his few notes, no small proportion is 
 occupied in finding reasons, more or less ingenious, 
 for following ^ when it leads him like an ignis fatuus 
 into a quagmire*. 
 
 In two passages there has seemed to be sufficient 
 reason for departing from Dindorf s text. One of 
 these is in T. § 59, where Dindorf has omitted the 
 concluding words of the "law" which, like other recent 
 scholars, he brackets as an interpolation. The more 
 closely I examine these inserted documents, the less 
 reason I see either to correct their Greek or to bring 
 their statements into harmony with what we learn 
 from other sources. It may be doubted whether 
 some Germans have not gone too far in acknowledg- 
 ing even a partial admixture of genuine material 
 independently of the speech itself. It seems best, 
 therefore, to let the text stand for what it is worth, as 
 it appears in the MSS. and all other editians. The 
 other passage, T. § 195, is one of thirteen in which 
 Dindorf has followed 2, sometimes with the support 
 of other MSS., in reading alaxpoKepSiau for alcr'x^po- 
 KepBeiav. It is of course possible that Demosthenes 
 may have used, for reasons known to himself, a form 
 so contrary to analogy, and that 2 may here repre- 
 sent a genuine tradition: but the editors most devoted 
 
 1 Examples of this occur A. 70, 78, T. 9, 110. 
 
kii PREFACE. 
 
 to 2 have shrunk from this conclusion, and Dindorf 
 again stands alone. 
 
 In the Notes my object, like that of my pre- 
 decessors, has been to afford full help without unduly 
 encouraojino; " the less industrious sort.'* With this 
 view some pains have been taken in so arranging the 
 matter that the commentary may be read through and 
 not merely referred to. The intention, at least, has 
 been to give an explanation of every real difficulty, in 
 one way or another but not always in the same way, 
 to those who will be at the trouble of looking for it. 
 The abstracts at the beginning of each paragraph 
 have, as in the Select Private Orations, been utilised 
 for this purpose : and a hint thus conveyed has often 
 been substituted for more literal renderings in the 
 notes. There is still, I believe, in some quarters a 
 23rejudice against full explanatory notes, under the 
 idea that the student should be left as much as 
 possible to quarry his own materials. The Germans, 
 who cannot be suspected of wishing to encourage 
 slovenly methods of study, have lately in their 
 school and college editions set us the example of 
 liberal help in the vernacular^: while both the 
 English Universities have of late given full sanction 
 to this treatment of ancient authors. The chief and, 
 I hold, amply sufficient reason for thus facilitating 
 the acquirement of scholarship is the immense pres- 
 sure of modern subjects and consequent limitation 
 of the time which can be devoted to classics. In 
 
 1 As. e.g. ^tQin' a Herodotus and Classen's Thucydides. 
 
PREFACE. xiii 
 
 the days of a narrower curriculum, lads of the right 
 sort might safely be encouraged to bestow long hours 
 on the Latin writings of the great critics, or on 
 notes so framed as merely to excite curiosity without 
 satisfying it. If the amount of quartz to be crushed 
 was large in proportion to the gold to be extracted, 
 the exercise itself was healthy and bracing. Such 
 studies are now unavoidably relegated to the time — 
 if that time ever arrives — when the work of the 
 specialist has succeeded that of general education. 
 
 For the same reason, the old prejudice against 
 the use of translations has become considerably 
 modified of late, especially in the case of authors 
 read only by the more advanced students. It has 
 been assumed, therefore, that the excellent trans- 
 lation of the late Charles Rann Kennedy will be in 
 the hands of many, if not most, of the readers of 
 this book : and it has been thought possible oc- 
 casionally to improve upon his renderings. His 
 version is indeed nearly perfect of its kind, as 
 Mr Sandys has called it: but it is the work of a 
 most consummate scholar, as well as of a very able 
 lawyer, produced under great pressure of time and 
 consequent liability to oversights \ It has been 
 compared throughout with Benseler's translation, to 
 
 1 Besides the valuable appendixes to Mr Kennedy's complete 
 translation in five vols. , his earlier volume of Select Speeches (the 
 five Guardian Speeches), 1841, contains an important series of 
 notes on Attic law, not reprinted in the collective edition, and 
 dating from a time when aids to this study were almost non- 
 existent in England. 
 
xiv PEEFACE. 
 
 which some of the corrections are due. The German 
 version is naturally the more leisurely performance : 
 it is the work of a man whose whole life was given 
 (as Mr Kennedy's was not) to philological studies. 
 Yet the comparison is not, on the whole, to the 
 disadvantage of our countryman, whose judgment 
 often strikes me as superior to Benseler's in the 
 choice of conflicting interpretations. I can scarcely 
 venture to criticise German style ; but apart from 
 its great accuracy Benseler's translation appears to 
 me to be both picturesque and suggestive, and I 
 have sometimes quoted from it. 
 
 The Orators have been specially reperused for 
 the purposes of this volume and of kindred studies ; 
 and it is hoped that something appreciable in 
 amount has been added to the illustrative quota- 
 tions which, like the edicta translaticia of the 
 Roman praetors, have been handed on as common 
 material from one Variorum edition to another. 
 This will be found to be more particularly the 
 case with the Timocrates, the industry of Funk- 
 haenel having already done so much for the An- 
 drotion. The aim has been to illustrate Demo- 
 sthenes as much as possible from himself; his 
 self-laudations are checked by the invectives of 
 Aeschines, Deinarchus, and Hypereides ; among the 
 other orators Andocides, Lysias, and Isaeus are 
 especially valuable as sources of Attic law ; and he 
 sometimes pays Isocrates the compliment of imitat- 
 ing him. The Orators are quoted uniformly from 
 
PREFACE. XV 
 
 the editions in the Teubner series. To the sections 
 (§§) of this series, which are those of Bekker's Berhn 
 edition, have been added, in the case of Demo- 
 sthenes, the usually cited pages (Reiske's). In refer- 
 ring to the less voluminous orators, or to the two 
 speeches contained in this book, the pages are omit- 
 ted \ The Dramatists are cited from the fifth edition 
 of Dindorf's Poetae Scenici, 1869 ; Grote's History 
 from the eight-volume edition of 1862 (earlier and 
 later are in twelve). Other editions do not require 
 to be specified, or are included in the Select List of 
 Books appended to this Preface. 
 
 The grammatical references are mostly to Madvig's 
 Syntax, translated by Browne, and to Prof. W. W. 
 Goodwin s Moods and Tenses, both works remarkable 
 for their common -sense treatment of syntactical 
 questions^: sometimes to the larger materials of 
 Jelf, after Kuhner. 
 
 1 The sections of the Berlin edition are now invariably used in 
 foreign books of reference, e.g. Pauly, or Daremberg and Saglio, 
 and latterly in this country as well, e.g. by Paley and Sandys. 
 English scholars of the last generation, such as Thirlwall and 
 Grote in their histories, Shilleto in his de Falsa Legatione, 
 followed the more minute subdivisions of the Oxford Bekker : and 
 as Shilleto's book is in the hands of most students of Demo- 
 sthenes, I have usually given the double reference in quoting from 
 that speech, e.g. F. L. p. 413 § 230 = 255. In these cases the 
 higher number is Shilleto's ( = Oxford), the lower Teubner's 
 ( = Berlin). 
 
 2 No one, it is to be hoped, now believes that et aov o-Teprjdu} 
 Soph. Oed. Col. 1443 occupies a 'category of modality' between 
 el a-Teprjdelrjv and rjv (TTeprjdQ : see note on T. § 39. 
 
xvi PREFACE. 
 
 I am indebted to the kindness of my friend 
 Mr Sandys, Public Orator in the University, for the 
 loan of some valuable tracts on Greek Law and the 
 knowledge of others. 
 
 W. W. 
 
 London, 
 
 October, 1882. 
 
 EKEATA. 
 
 The following are believed to be the only ones which affect the 
 sense : they may be thought worth correcting with the pen before 
 using the book : 
 
 In A. § 34, note on ^evad^eiv, line 7 from end should read 
 ' (pevaK. Ti and (pevuK. ripd tl are rarer.' 
 
 In T. § 169, first note, line 2, read ' from one of us common 
 folk.' 
 
SELECT LIST OF EDITIONS, DISSERTATIONS 
 AND BOOKS OF REFERENCE 
 
 On the two Speeches included in this Yolume. 
 
 TEXTS. 
 
 (1) J. G. BAITER and H. SAUPPE. Oratores Attici; in one 
 volume 4to, Zurich, 1850. (2) IMM. BEKKER. Demosthenis 
 Orationes ; stereotjrped edition, 8vo. Leipzig, 1854. [Earlier 
 editions, not here referred to, Oxford, 1822, and Berlin, 1824J. 
 (3) W. DINDORF. Demosthenis Orationes, editio tertia correctior; 
 (Teubner) Leipzig, 1855 [reprinted in subsequent years and ap- 
 parently stereotyped. Impressions of different dates show the same 
 misprints. Earlier editions, not here referred to, Leipzig, 1825, 
 Oxford, 1846]. (4) G. E. BENSELER. Demosthenes' Werke. 
 Griechisch und Deutsch, mit kritischen und erklarenden Anmer- 
 kungen, lOter Theil, Eeden gegen Androtion und Timokrates, 
 Leipzig, 1861. [His acknowledged work, though without his 
 name in the title-page.] 
 
 COMMENTAKIES. 
 
 I. General. 
 
 (1) G. H. SCHAEFER. Apparatus criticus ad Demosthenem; 
 London, 1824-7. [After Eeiske. This is the "variorum" edition 
 usually to be met with in this country. There is another by 
 G. S. Dobson, London, 1828, xvi. vols.] (2) W. DINDORF. 
 Demosthenes ex recensione Gulielmi Dindorfti; Oxford (1849), 
 Vol. VI. Annotationes interpretum ad Or. 20—26. (3) WHISTON, R. 
 Demosthenes, with an English Commentary [in Long and Macleane's 
 Bibliotheca Classica. TJnfinished; vol. ii. (1868) contains Or. 
 
 XIX— XXVI.]. 
 
 II. Speclu^. 
 
 C. H. FUNKHAENEL. Demosthenis Oratio in Androtionem ; 
 Leipzig, 1832. 
 
 LEXICOGEAPHY AND TEXTUAL CEITICISM. 
 
 (1) HARPOG RATION. Xi^eis tQv 84 ku l>rjTopwv, ed. W. Din- 
 dorf ; Oxford, 1853. (2) T. MITCHELL (after Eeiske). Indices 
 Graecitatis in Oratores Atticos; 2 vols. Oxford, 1828. [Uniform 
 with the Oxford edition of Bekker's Oratores Attici]. Index 
 Graecitatis Isocraticae; Oxford, 1828. [Uniform with the above]. 
 (3) P. P. DOBREE. Adversaria; cura Scholefield; Cambridge, 
 1833 (ed. Wagner, Leipzig, 1875). (4) C. G. COBET. (a) Variae 
 Lectiones. Editio secunda auctior, Leyden, 1873. (&) Novae 
 Lectiones; Leyden, 1858. (c) Miscellanea Critica; Leyden, 1876. 
 (5) J. N. MADVIG. Adversaria Critica; vol. i. In Scriptores 
 Graecos; Copenhagen, 1871. 
 
xviii SELECT LIST OF EDITIONS, &c. 
 
 DEMOSTHENIC LITEKATUKE. 
 
 I. General. 
 
 (1) ARNOLD SCHAEFER. Demosthenes und seine Zeit. 
 3 vols., esp. vol. I. ch. 3, pp. 308 — 353 and vol. iii. part 2, 
 BeUagen, pp. 63—65, Leipzig, 1856—58. (2) F. BLASS. Die 
 Attische Beredsamkeit, 3te Abtheilung, Iter Abschnitt. Demo- 
 sthenes, esp. pp. 226—231, 244—251, Leipzig, 1877. (3) R. C. JEBB. 
 The Attic Orators from Antiphon to Isaeus. 2 vols., London, 1876. 
 [Demosthenes only incidentally]. (4) S. H. BUTCHER. Demo- 
 sthenes [in Classical Writers, ed. by J. E. Green], London, 1881. 
 (5) J. P. MAHAFFY. (a) History of Classical Greek Literature, 
 London, 1880. Vol. ii. (Prose Authors), esp. ch. 11 (Demosthenes) 
 and 12 (Contemporary Orators). (6) Social Life in Greece, ed. 3, 
 London, 1877. [Drawn largely from the Private Orations]. 
 
 II. Special. 
 
 (1) C. L. BLTJME. Prolegom. ad Dem. orationem Timocrateam 
 tria capita priora, Berlin, 1823, pp. 48. [An inaugural dissertation 
 on the Panathenaea of § 26 ; now out of print. Some others of 
 the following tracts I have been unable to get a sight of, but think 
 it best to make the list as complete as possible. All the periodicals 
 here mentioned have been consulted]. (2) C. H. FUNKHAENEL. 
 Symholae criticae in Demosthen. iv. in Orat. c. Timocratem. In 
 Zeitschrift fiir die Alterthumsw. 1842, pp. 311 — 316. [Superseded 
 by later editions]. (3) T. H. DYER. On a passage in Dem.'s 
 Oration against Timocrates. In Classical Museum, ii. 119 — 121, 
 London, 1845. [Proposes a transposition of § 5, placing it before 
 §§ 3 and 4. But this will not remove the difficulties of the first 
 16 §§ : see Introd.] (4) A. WESTERMANN. {a) Untersuchungen 
 iiber die in die Attische Redner eingelegten Urkunden. pp. 136, 
 Leipzig, 1850. (6) Commentatio de iurisiurandi iudicum Atheni- 
 ensiumfoiinula quae exstat in Demosthenis oratione in Timocratem. 
 Pars I. pp. 20, ii. pp. 16, iii. pp. 14, Leipzig, 1858 — 9. [Three 
 Academical Programmes. Westermann's criticism led the way to 
 the total rejection of the authenticity of the "inserted documents"]. 
 (5) F. K. HERTLEIN. Coniecturen zu Griech. Prosaikern. 
 Wertheim, 1862. [Programme of a Lyceum. Among the passages 
 are Androt. § 37 and Timocr. § 16]. (6) RUD. DAHMS. 
 (a) Studia Demosthenica (zur Eede gegen Timokrates), pp. 40, 
 Berlin, 1866. [Programme]. (6) Emendationes Demosthenicae. 
 In the Jahrbllcher filr classische Philologie, vol. 93, pp. 674 — 8, 
 Leipzig (Teubner), 1866. [The following are the conjectures best 
 worth notice : Androt. § 33, ravra dUaia (for ravra), Timocr. § 201 
 irdpTes ot dv irov (for orav wov). The last is a decided improvement], 
 (7) J. B. TELFY. Das TrpoaKard^Xvfia (Timocr. §§ 96—98). In 
 Philologus 1860, vol. xvi. pp. 365 — 368. [An improbable sugges- 
 tion that irpoaKaTa^X-qfjia was an extra percentage paid by the 
 farmers of the revenue]. (8) H, FROHBERGER. Annotationes 
 ad oratores Atticos. In Philologus 1870, vol. 29, pp. 633 — 5. 
 [Wishes to read ovk diroKpv\pofjLai. T. § 200, retaining diroTpixpoixai. 
 in §§ 1, 104]. 
 
SELECT LIST OF EDITIONS, &c. xix 
 
 GEEEK LAW. 
 
 (1) J. B. TELFY. Corpus luris Attici. Pesth, 1868. 
 (2) G. F. SCHOEMANN. Be Comitiis Atheniensium. Halle, 1819. 
 [On the Assemblies of the Athenians, transl. by F. A. P., Cambridge, 
 1838.) [Quoted by the pages of the original, which are also marked 
 in the English edition]. (&) Griechische Alterthilmer, 3rd. ed. 
 BerHn, 1871. Vol. i. (the State) transl. by E. G. Hardy and 
 J. S. Mann, London, 1880. Vol. ii. preparing, (c) MEIER and 
 SCHOEMANN. Der Attische Process. Halle, 1824. [A new 
 edition by H. Lipsius, much needed, is now coming out in parts. 
 One part only has appeared]. (3) A. BOECKH. Die Staatshaus- 
 haltung der Athener, 2nd ed. 1851. (Public Economy of Athens: 
 translated from the 1st German ed. by Sir George Cornewall Lewis, 
 2nd ed., London, 1842.) [This is the edition referred to; the 
 2nd Germ. ed. was translated by Lamb, Boston, u. s., 1857]. 
 (4) K. F. HERMANN. Griechische Staatsalterthumer. 3rd ed. 
 Heidelberg, 1841. (5) C. R. KENNEDY, (a) Notes (pp. 124—283) 
 to Traml. of Select Speeches^ London, 1841. [A scarce and 
 valuable book; the notes are not reprinted in the collective 
 edition]. (6) The Orations of Dem. translated with notes and 
 dissertations. 5 vols. London, 1880. (6) V. CUCHEVAL. 
 Etude sur les Tribunaux Atheniens et les Plaidoyers Civils de 
 Demosthene, par Victor Cucheval, Professeur au Lyc^e Bonaparte. 
 Paris (Durand), 1863. (7) G. PERROT. Essai sur le Droit 
 Public d' Athenes. Ouvrage couronn^ par I'Acad^mie Franpaise. 
 Paris (Thorin), 1869. 
 
 Also articles in the following Dictionaries of Antiquities : 
 
 (8) AUG. PAULY. Real-Encyclopddie der classischen Alter- 
 thumswissenschaft. 6 vols, in 8 parts, Stuttgart, 1837 — 56. [A 
 new edition on an enlarged scale of vol. i. A — B, Stuttgart, 1864. 
 Greek Law mostly by Ant. Westermann]. 
 
 (9) W. SMITH. Dictionary of Gr. and Rom. Antiq., 2nd ed. 
 London, 1848, reprinted in subsequent years. [Greek Law mostly 
 by C. R. Kennedy, J. S. Mansfield, E. Whiston. A new edition 
 preparing. Joint Editor, W. Wayte]. 
 
 (10) DAREMBERG and SA GLIO. Dictionnaire des Antiques 
 Grecques et Romaines, parts 1 — 6, A — CAS, pp. 1—960, Paris 
 (Hachette), 1873—9. [Greek Law by E. Caillemer. The pubhca- 
 tion of this magnificent work is unfortunately suspended]. 
 
MSS. OF DEMOSTHENES CONTAINING 
 OR. XXII. AND OR. XXIY. 
 
 S (or S) in the Paris Library (No. 2934), on parchment, 
 forma maxima; century X. "Primae quidem classis unus super- 
 est Parisinus S." Dindorf. Praef. ed. Oxen, p. vi. By far the best, 
 and now recognised as the proper basis of the text ; for limitations 
 to this doctrine, see the Preface. 
 
 F. Marcianus 416, in the Library of St Mark at Venice, on 
 parchment, forma maxima; century XI. The best ms. of the 
 second group or family (Dindorf, ubi supra) but closely followed 
 byB. 
 
 T (or Y) MS., Par. 2935 : on parchment, forma maxima. 
 
 Q (or 0). In the Jesuits' Library at Antwerp (No. 43), on 
 paper, formu maxima. The nearest approach to S, according to 
 Bekker. 
 
 k. MS. Par. 2998: on cotton paper (bombycinus), forma 
 quadrata; century XIV. Closely approaches A^. 
 
 r. MS. Par. 2936: on parchment, forma maxima; century 
 
 xm. 
 
 s. MS. Par. 2940: on cotton paper (bombycinus), forma 
 quadrata. Agrees generally with A^ and k. 
 
 t. MS. Par. 2294 : on parchment. 
 
 V. In the Paris Library (MS. Coislin. 339), on parchment. 
 
 /S". [i.e. the second of eight mss. named after Morel, the 
 Paris printer of the 16th century, and collated by Lambinus]. MS. 
 Par. 2993. 
 
 e". [fifth in the Morel series]. MS. Par. 3000. 
 
 A^. Augustanus primus, formerly at Augsburg (Augusta Vin- 
 delicorum), now in the Eoyal Library at Munich (No. 485), on thick 
 parchment, paene quadratv^. Keiske made it the basis of his 
 edition, and assigned it to century X. or XI. : Dindorf says XI. , 
 the Zurich editors XII. The principal ms. of the third or most 
 widely-diffused group: see k and s. 
 
 B. Bavaricas, at Munich (No. 85), on cotton paper (bomby- 
 cinus), forma maxima; century XIII. Shares with F the primacy 
 of the second class. 
 
 yp. A contraction for ypdtperai, the note of various readings. 
 
 Of the above mss., t, /3™ and e"" contain the Androtion but not 
 the Timocrates. 
 
 As a general rule, only those various readings are noticed 
 which have found favour with one of the four editors whose texts 
 are collated. But in one or two instances attention has been 
 called to neglected readings: and the mistakes and eccentricities of 
 2 have been freely exposed as a warning against excessive deference 
 to its authority. 
 
INTKODUCTION 
 
 TO 
 
 Or. XXII. 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS. 
 
 The speech against Androtion, B.C. 355, marks a 
 distinct stage both in the outward career and the intel- 
 lectual growth of the orator, as his earliest forensic speech^ 
 in a public cause ^, and the first in which he shows the 
 full maturity of his powers. It precedes by a year his 
 first recorded appearance as an adviser of the people in a 
 strictly political harangue^, the speech irepl tojv a-v/jifjiopLojv 
 "(B.C. 354). But we see already the transition from the 
 private practice of the Xoy6ypa<f>o<s to the public status of 
 the prjroyp or politician. The ypa<f>7J irapavopLoiv or indict- 
 ment for an unconstitutional proposal formed a meeting- 
 point between law and politics; the elastic state of the 
 law favoured the decision of legal questions on party 
 grounds; and, as at various periods of English history, 
 political difi"erences found their natural arena in the law- 
 courts. 
 
 ^ Xoyos diKayiKos. '^ dTjjudtnos. '^ (TVfj.^ov\evTt.K6$. 
 
xxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Into this arena Demosthenes now descended as a 
 trained combatant. According to the most probable date 
 of his birth he would now be just twenty-nine years of 
 age\ His entrance into public life (marked by A. 
 Schaefer and Blass as the second period of his career) 
 coincides with the disastrous close of the Social War. 
 The revived naval supremacy had been again lost; the 
 orators of the peace party were discredited; and Demo- 
 sthenes came forward as the advocate of an imperial policy. 
 His position was already apart from that of all the rest^. 
 Eubulus the leading orator of this party, and Phocion 
 who lent it respectability^, had their opponents among the 
 other orators : and Demosthenes was ready to avail him- 
 self of help from any quarter against the predominant 
 majority. But his quarrel was with the entire system, 
 not merely with individual politicians; all were alike re- 
 sponsible for the abuses of the Theoric fund'', for the 
 fatal stimulus given to the pleasure-loving, home-keeping 
 instincts of the Athenian people, and to their dislike of 
 personal service; all alike, in his view, fattened on the 
 public plunder ^ Demosthenes had to educate, not his 
 party, but his countrymen. Hence his repeated allusions 
 to the glories of the past; to the days when "the public 
 
 1 His birth is fixed with tolerable certainty at b.c. 384, i.e. 
 either in the last months of 01. 98, 4, the archonship of Dexitheus, 
 or the first of 01. 99, 1, the archonship of Diotrephes. The An- 
 drotionea belongs to the early part of 01. 106, 2, the archonship of 
 Callistratus (not the orator, see § 66 n.), i.e. July or August 355. 
 Androtion's motion to crown the senate was at the close of the old 
 year, the trial at the beginning of the new. It is important to re- 
 member that the Athenian year began at the first new moon after 
 the summer solstice, or, speaking roughly, about July. 
 
 2 § 37 n. 
 
 3 Grote, ch. 87, viii. 82. 
 
 4 Timocr. § 134. 
 
 5 Androt. §§ 65—68. 
 
INTROD UCTION. xxiii 
 
 service was the only holiday^" to the Athenians whose 
 degenerate descendants would now neither fight them- 
 selves nor pay others to fight for them^ He does not, 
 like many opposition speakers, confiue himself to negative 
 criticism. In this speech, and in others of the same 
 group ''against bad legislation," the Leptines, the Timo- 
 crates, he is the exponent of a formed policy. " Even when 
 he is writing for others, himself remaining behind the 
 scenes, the voice is still that of Demosthenes. His strong 
 personality, his sincerity of conviction, breaks through 
 dramatic disguises^" 
 
 Androtion, the defendant on this occasion, had been 
 a prominent politician for thirty years^ That he must 
 have been advanced in life is clear not merely from this 
 circumstance, but from what we are told of his associates 
 Glauketes and Melanopus^ and of his father Andron. 
 The latter is certainly to be identified with the Andron, 
 son of Androtion, who is named among the o-o^ot assem- 
 bled in the house of Callias, Plat. Protag. 315 c (com p. 
 Gorg. 487 b), and who must have been already a grown 
 man at the breakiug-out of the Peloponnesian war®. The 
 political example set by Andron to his son was not edify- 
 ing. Having himself taken part in the government of 
 the Four Hundred, B.C. 411, he came forward as the 
 accuser of Antiphon and Archeptolemus, who were made 
 scapegoats for the rest, and actually moved the decree by 
 
 ^ Thucyd. i. 70, § 9, /xtjtc eopriqu dWo tl TJyecadai, rj to to, diovra 
 Trpa^ai. 
 
 '^ §§ 12—16, 76—78. 
 
 3 Prof. Butcher, p. 31. 
 
 4 § 66. 
 
 5 T. § 125 ff. 
 
 « " The Protagoras points to the 87th Olympiad, B.C. 432— 429 :" 
 Prof. Brandis, quoted in my note on Protag. 327 d. 
 
 W. D. 'C 
 
xxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 wliicL. tliey were executed as traitors'. According to 
 Demosthenes, lie was imprisoned for debts to the State 
 and passed TroXXas 7revTCTr}pCSa<; in prison^; he broke his 
 prison, not returning when let out on parole for a festi- 
 val^; and, having failed to discharge his obligations at 
 his death, left an inheritance of Atiraia to his son, from 
 which Androtion had never purged himself \ But this 
 charge, as well as another presently to be noticed, is sup- 
 ported by no evidence : it is even ridiculous to see Demo- 
 sthenes attempting to throw the burden of proof upon the 
 defendant^. 
 
 Androtion had been trained in the school of Isocrates, 
 and became an accomplished public speaker*^. Demosthe- 
 nes himself, though he adopts a sneering tone, is a witness 
 to his oratorical ability''. He took an active part in 
 matters of finance, and acquired the confidence of the 
 people, though in his case the arts of the demagogue 
 appear to have been combined with no small amount of the 
 personal insolence of a born oligarch. In the bad times 
 of the Social War he brought forward a scheme of his 
 own for replenishing the exhausted treasury " : he induced 
 the people to appoint an extraordinary commission of ten 
 
 ^ Vit. X. Orat. p. 833 e. Harpocrat. s. v. "Avdpuv. 
 
 2 T. § 125, where see note on the qualification with which this 
 statement must be accepted. 
 
 3 A. §§ 56, 68. 4 A. §§ 33, 34. ^ § 34, 
 
 ^ Suidas S. V. : 'Avdporicjv "AvSpuiuos 'Adrjvaios, prjTwp Kal drjfia- 
 ywyos, fAaffrjT-^s ^IffOKpdrovs : a scholium on § 4 of the speech ^an 
 yap ovTos tuv 'IcroKparovs fJiad7]TU}y eTr/cny/xoj : Zosimus in his life of 
 Isocrates, p. 257 ed. Westerm. : and several passages of the rheto- 
 rician Hermogenes, all quoted by A. Schaefer i. 316 n. andWester- 
 mann ap. Pauly. 
 
 -^ A. § 4, ^ari yap, c3 duSpes 'Adrjvaioi, TexvlTt]$ tov \dyeiv, Kal 
 irdvTa TOV ^lov eaxo^a^^f ^vl tovtc^}, compared with T. § 158. 
 
 ^ 5id TOV KOiLpov cs rjv Tore, § 49 n. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxv 
 
 members, none of them regular ofBcers of the revenue, to 
 collect all outstanding arrears of the property-taxes 
 (elacjiopai) voted since the archonship of Nausinicus (b.c. 
 378-7) \ He put himself at the head of this commission, 
 Timocrates being his most active subordinate: and the 
 proceedings of this pair of worthies furnish several lively 
 passages common to the two speeches^. Their extraordi- 
 nary powers lasted for a year; the services of other au- 
 thorities were placed at their disposal, so that the Eleven 
 imprisoned at their bidding, the Apodectae exacted pay- 
 ment, and the public slaves kept the accounts ^ Of four- 
 teen talents of property-tax in arrear, seven were recover- 
 ed (A. § 44), or only five according to the later version 
 (T. § 162); and this at the cost of an enormous amount of 
 friction and unpopularity \ Androtion, however, retained 
 his influence with the people, tolerant as usual of irregula- 
 rities and even of oppression when the interests of an 
 empty exchequer were at stake; and not long afterwards, 
 being probably rafxcas r^s Oeov or one of the treasurers of 
 the Acropolis and all its contents, he procured a decree 
 which gave him extraordinary powers for dealing with 
 the sacred treasures ■\ The o-re^avot, golden crowns pre- 
 
 1 A. Schaefer i. 317 makes them the arrears of Nausinicus' 
 year only: the reasous for preferring Grote's view are given in the 
 note on § 44. 
 
 2 A. §§47ff. T. §§ 160 ff. 
 
 '"* TO J/ 07]fx6cnov Trapeivai irpoa^yparpev, A. § 70, which explains 
 Toiis VTT-qpiTas, T. § 102. 
 
 ^ A. §§ 59—64. 
 
 ^ The expression raixla^ ad hoc in the note on A. § 70 requires a 
 shght moditication. The rafxiai rTp deov were probably chosen by 
 lot, and responsible for the safe keeping of the treasures, but with- 
 out discretionary power as to dealing with them (compare T.§ 136 n.): 
 Androtion, as an active bustling politician, separated himself from 
 his colleagues and got the vote passed which empowered him to 
 melt down the crowns. 
 
 c2 
 
xxvi INTRODUCTION, 
 
 seuted to Athens by grateful allies, and now hanging in 
 the Acropolis, were then thrown into the melting-pot, on 
 the plea that they were "coming to pieces V '^nd recast 
 as (^LaXai or paterae: the whole operation was left in 
 Androtion's hands, without check or audit of accounts^ 
 We next find Androtion as a ^ovAevrjjs or member of the 
 Senate of Five Hundred ; and it was in this capacity that 
 he proposed the complimentary vote to the Senate which 
 gave rise to the present prosecution. 
 
 At the close of the Athenian year it Avas usual for 
 the people to vote an honorary crown to the outgoing 
 senators as an acknowledgement that they had discharged 
 the duties of their office honourably and efficiently ^ The 
 ''crown" must liave beenof altogether insignificant value, 
 ai)art from the fact that there were 500 claimants: but, 
 like a modern "vote of thanks," it was taken as a matter 
 of course, and the omission of it would be a marked 
 slight. This year, however, 01. 106, 1, B.C. 356-5, the 
 senate was accused of liaving neglected an important 
 duty. It was required every year to build a certain 
 number of new triremes*; and if it failed to do so it was 
 forbidden by a special law to ask for the customary an- 
 nual compliment. The proper number had not been built 
 this year: and the excuse alleged was, that the treasurer 
 of the ship-builders (o ra/xias twv rpt-qpoTronZv) had run 
 away with two and a half talents of the public money ^. 
 
 1 rd <pv\\a aTToppetp, § 69 and note. 
 
 ^ aiJrds fjiriTup xpuaoxoos ra/xias dfTiypatpevs yeyoi'ev, A. § 70 
 and n. 
 
 3 KoXcos ^ovXevaai, § 12. 
 
 4 Twenty according to Diod. xi, 43 ; Benseler, Einl. p. 9. 
 
 5 On the question of the senate's responsibility for this officer, 
 see § 17 n. It is usually assumed that no ships at all had been 
 built : but the sum named (about £600) is clearly only a fraction of 
 what the Athenians must have been spending upon their navy 
 
INTRO D UCTION. xxvii 
 
 This, it was argued, was a misfortune ^ for which it would 
 be cruel to put a stigma upon 500 honest citizens. An- 
 drotion accordingly moved a decree in their favour, 
 awarding them a crown as usual and saying nothing of 
 the unbuilt triremes. The motion was carried in spite 
 of the opposition of Meidias and others^; and Androtion 
 was then indicted for an illegal proposal {irapavvixwv) by 
 Euctemon and Diodorus, two men who had private in- 
 juries to revenge. Euctemon, apparently the older of the 
 two, had spoken first : and Demosthenes wrote the present 
 speech for Diodorus, who "followed on the same side." 
 The "counts of the indictment," as they would now be 
 called, were four in number: (1) that the requisite num- 
 ber of ships had not been built: (2) that Androtion's pro- 
 posal was not approved beforehand by the senate': (3) 
 that he had led an infamous life, which subjected him to 
 the penalty of Atimia or disfranchisement: (4) that he 
 was again disqualified, as having neglected to pay the 
 debt due from his father to the State at his decease. No 
 evidence is brought forward on either of the latter 
 charges ; both were probably unfounded ; and Androtion 
 might well complain that such points were raised against 
 him indirectly, instead of being made the subject of regu- 
 lar indictments. Demosthenes' attempt to meet this 
 answer beforehand is, like some of his arguments in the 
 
 during a time of war, and quite inadequate to provide even the 
 rough hulls of 20 triremes. If the number fell short by five or six 
 or even less, it is quite in keeping with the tone of the prosecution, 
 which throughout insists on the strict letter of the law, to argue 
 that the law had not been complied with, and suppress all details. 
 The words of § 8 /at; iroirja-afi^vr] rrj ^ovXy ray rpn^peis (cf. §§ 10, 17), 
 may easily bear that meaning, the article expressing the full, well- 
 known, or legal number, like ai diraywyai, T. § 113 n. 
 
 1 &TVXVfJ-CL, § 17. 2 § 10. 
 
 ^ By a Trpo^ovXev/na. 
 
xxviii IX TROD UCTION, 
 
 Timocratea, absurdly sophistical'; and may have con- 
 tributed to the adverse verdict. 
 
 The form of the speech is determined by its character 
 as a ScuTcpoXoyta, or subsidiary to the main accusation. 
 There is no complete statement of the case for the prose- 
 cution; that has been already made by Euctemon, and 
 "the second speaker assumes the right to a freer hand- 
 ling." Without any regular proem Diodorus begins with 
 an explanation of his motive in coming forward as a pro- 
 secutor: he has as great or even greater personal wrongs 
 to avenge than Euctemon (§§ 1 — 3) I All that is known 
 of Androtion should i)repare the jury for a quibbling and 
 sophistical defence (§ 4). The speaker then goes on to 
 anticipate the arguments which the defendant will pro- 
 bably have recourse to. He will maintain, it is alleged, 
 that in this instance the Probouleuma was not required 
 either (1) by law, because the case is exceptional, or (2) 
 by precedent, because the preliminary vote has not been 
 enforced in practice. To this it is replied, that (1) there 
 are no exceptions to the legal rule, and (2) that it is time 
 that bad precedents should give way to the letter of the 
 huv (§§ 5 — 7). There can be no doubt that the practice 
 had been as Androtion alleged : and there is great disin- 
 genuousness in the way in which the contrary is sug- 
 gested ^ A third excuse will be, that the senate did not 
 ask for their reward, but the people decreed it to them 
 unasked. In answer to this it is urged that putting the 
 question to the vote by the Proedri and Epistates, i.e. 
 by men who were necessarily members of the senate, was 
 
 1 On (3) §§ 28, 29 : on (4) § 34. 
 
 2 This is in order to anticipate a charge of avKo4)auTia : see § 3, 
 note on afivveadat. 
 
 3 iyd 3' oTfjLaL [ikv oi^X' X^yef olvtov dXrjdeLav (1. ak-qOrj), /xaWop 8^ 
 clSa aarpus, § 6. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxix 
 
 ill itself an act of asking; and further, that the unofficial 
 members had gone about canvassing for votes and com- 
 plaining of the hardship of depriving them of the usual 
 comjiliment (§§ 8 — 1 1). He next insists on the para- 
 mount importance of naval supremacy to Athens, as a 
 reason why the senate should be held to the letter of its 
 duties in the matter of the triremes (§§ 12^16). If it is 
 alleged that the frauds of the treasurer could not fairly 
 be visited upon the senate, the answer is, that the public 
 interest requires that no excuses, good or bad, be admit- 
 ted' : and further, that in this case the senate really was 
 responsible for the acts of its own subordinate (§§ 17 — 
 20). 
 
 Next follows the question as to the defendant's im- 
 moral life. He may urge in reply that the question 
 ought to have been raised directly by way of impeach- 
 ment, with the usual securities against malicious prose- 
 cution, and not by innuendo as a mere collateral issue. 
 The rejoinder to this is, as has already been noticed, one 
 of the weak points of the speech (§§ 21 — 24). In other 
 matters the Athenian law allows the prosecution a wide 
 choice as to modes of procedure. It is for the accused to 
 prove his innocence, not to dictate the particular remedy 
 to be set in motion against him (§§ 25 — 29). The ground 
 of the law of Hetairesis is next explained : men of in- 
 famous life cannot be well affected to democracy, and 
 must attempt either to corrupt or to deceive the people 
 (§§ 30 — 32). With regard to the other disqualification 
 of Atimia inherited from his father, the hurden of iwoof 
 rests with Androtion, that his father did not die in debt to 
 the state (§§ 33, 34). The feelings of the senators ought 
 to count for nothing when the public interest is concerned. 
 
 1 We are reminded of Wellington's saying, that "those who 
 are good at excuses are seldom good for anything else." 
 
XXX INT BOB UCTION. 
 
 They have themselves to thank for it, if by abdicating 
 their own functions and submitting to be ruled by pro- 
 fessional speakers they have incurred a formal censure : 
 in fact so splendid an opportunity of getting rid of "tlxj 
 orators" ought not to be missed, and is alone enough to 
 justify a conviction (^§ 35 — 39). 
 
 The speaker now passes from what Androtion may be 
 expected to say to what others may urge on his behalf. 
 That he will be defended by men who are either mem- 
 bers of the censured body or responsible for the loss by 
 embezzlement is a matter of course: but neither they nor 
 the "respectable^" Archias are disinterested on this oc- 
 casion (§§ 38 — 41). By a somewhat abrupt transition, he 
 then returns once more to a last argument of Androtion'js : 
 that, by undertaking to collect the arrears, he had volun- 
 tarily incurred uni)opu]arity for the good of the public 
 (^ 42 — 46). The first part of the speech, mainly occupied, 
 as we have seen, with conjectures as to the probable line 
 of the defence, here comes to an end. 
 
 The orator now announces his intention of passing in 
 review the whole of Androtion's political career, and 
 begins with a vigorous invective against his conduct in 
 the much vaunted collection of the arrears of property - 
 tax^ The point is first argued with reference to the 
 case of Euctemon (§§ 47 — 50), then more generally; and 
 Androtion's conduct is compared to that of the Thirty 
 (^ 51 — 55). Instances of his outrageous behaviour are 
 quoted (§§ 56 — 58) ; the amount of offence given is con- 
 trasted with the paltriness of the results, and shown, by 
 
 1 iiricLK^s, § 40 n. 
 
 2 e<f) (^ jxiyiaTov (ppove?, ttjv tcjv xPWO-t^^ eL<nrpa^iu, § 47. This 
 second part of the speech is repeated almost exactly in the Timo- 
 cratea, §§ 160—186, and its presence there forms one of the criti- 
 cal difficulties of that speech : see the next Introduction. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxi 
 
 the example of Satyriis, not to be inseparable from the 
 discharge of these unpopular duties (§§ 59 — 64). So far 
 from being a patriot and reformer, he has been, during 
 bis thirty years of public life, identified with the existing 
 system and all its abuses (§§ 65 — 68). The concluding 
 paragraph (§§ 69 — 78) deals with an exploit of Androtion's 
 which he claimed as one of his services to the state, his 
 melting down of the votive golden crowns and recasting 
 them as paterae or bowls; this is shown up in its true 
 colours as an act of gross fraud, from the want of proper 
 supervision in carrying it out, and of extreme bad taste, 
 since the treasures were nothing in themselves, everything 
 in the associations connected with them. This last 
 thought leads up to a short peroration of singular 
 beauty and force, in which it is urged that Athens has 
 always preferred glory to gold, though Androtion is 
 ignorant of the fact; and that the handling of sacred 
 things by a man who has led such a life as his is in itself 
 an outrage against the traditions of old Athenian piety 
 (§§ 7G-78). 
 
 The Androtionea in a moderate compass affords a 
 good specimen of the varied excellences of the orator; 
 and it is further interesting as the earliest work of his 
 maturity. It exhibits in large measure the " rhetoric fused 
 with logic in the white heat of passion " to which later 
 critics gave the name of 8eivor>?s, and which they regarded 
 as characteristic of Demosthenes beyond all other speakers. 
 It has likewise a full share of his faults, which are those 
 of Greek oratory in general, unfairness in argument and 
 virulence in abuse. In scurrility, indeed, this speech and 
 the Timocratea are left far behind by the two great 
 speeches against Aeschines. Demosthenes did not, un- 
 fortunately, acquire self-respect on this point, or what 
 would now be called the feelings of a gentleman, as he 
 
xxxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 grew older; though his later speeches seem to show a 
 growth in that intellectual self-respect which restrains a 
 man from uttering the most transparent nonsense for an 
 immediate object'. The least attractive feature in the 
 present speech is the perpetual straining of unfair points 
 against the accused. Androtion was no doubt a corrupt 
 and greedy politician, and his acquittal may have proved 
 nothing more than that his influence with the people was 
 undiminished, that the clique of professional orators^ 
 stood by one of their own order, and that the friends of 
 the outgoing senators mustered strong upon the jury. 
 But, more probably, he was acquitted on the merits of his 
 case. The principal charge, that relating to the ships, 
 was, as has been shown, most likely exaggerated ; the 
 senate's previous consent to a vote of compliment to 
 itself was a mere matter of form, and in practice had 
 almost certainly been omitted ; while the two charges, 
 one of them of a peculiarly odious nature, on which it 
 was sought to prove Androtion disqualified from speaking 
 in public, would have been relevant only if backed up by 
 legal decisions. In these last, and in the equally irrelevant 
 abuse which forms the staple of the speech fiom § 47 
 onward, we may well believe that the orator overshot 
 his mark. 
 
 It would, however, be a great mistake to see in 
 Demosthenes only the hired speech-writer, the unsuccess- 
 ful abettor of Diodorus' schemes of private vengeance, 
 the unscrupulous verdict-getter "abusing the other side" 
 in the consciousness of a bad case. The politician is here 
 inseparable from the advocate ; and politics have not yet 
 ceased to be a war in which almost everything is accounted 
 fair that promises to damage the enemy. A strongly 
 
 See note pp. 155-6, and T. § 85 n., § 88 n. 
 ol (TvyeaTTjKOTes prjTopes, A. § 37. 
 
IN TROD VCTION. xxxiii 
 
 intrenched system of abuses has to be assailed ; threatened 
 interests are banded together for mutual support. Demo- 
 sthenes is already a reformer aiming at definite objects, 
 Avith a definite ideal before him of what Athens ought to 
 be. In sti-iking at Androtion he is striking at " the 
 system :" and he does not scruple to use for his purposes 
 the aid of objectionable people who ha])pened for the 
 moment to share his likes and dislikes ; to screen himself 
 behind vindictive j)rosecutors like Diodorus and (as it 
 would seem on at least one occasion) Apollodorus the son 
 of Pasion'; and to i)lay on the weaknesses of Athenian 
 juries. 
 
 This commingling of legal and political issues was 
 greatly assisted by the fact that, while every full Athenian 
 citizen was a legislator, an immense proportion of the 
 whole number were also Dicasts, i.e. jurymen and some- 
 thing more, determining questions of law as well as of 
 fact^ It was, therefore, an everyday occurrence for an 
 Athenian to combine in his own person the functions of 
 a member of Parliament, a judge and a juror. Tlie 
 extreme elasticity (already hinted at) of the ypacf)r} irapa- 
 vofjuov was the expression of this fact. Whatever dis- 
 
 1 The evidence for the genuineness of the First Speech against 
 Stephanus is too strong to be resisted : and by far the most proba- 
 ble explanation of Demosthenes' conduct in turning against 
 Phormio, a client whom he had formerly defended, and exposing 
 himself to the taunt of Aeschines {de F. L. § 165) is that which 
 ascribes it to a strong political motive (Blass,p. 32, who is followed 
 by Sandys, Introd. to Select Private Orations, pt. ii. p. xlv, and by 
 Mahaffy, Gr. Lit. ii. 337). 
 
 2 It is not certain whether any system of rotation was combined 
 with the KXrjpos or lot, so as to make every citizen a dicast in his 
 turn : if it were so, the turn would come about once in three years, 
 allowing for the many public officers who were ineligible, and for 
 other causes of exclusion. On the number of Athenian citizens. 
 Bee A. § 35 n. 
 
xxxiv IKTROD UCTIOX. 
 
 pleased him, a component unit in the Sovereign Demos, 
 in any of his three capacities, might be brought under 
 the provisions of this law. As a legislator he expected 
 to be relieved from the consequences of his own hasty 
 acts : if on reflection he discovered that he had been led 
 astray, the proposer of the law must be punished, Demos 
 himself was irresponsible. As an interpreter of the law, 
 he required it to be intelligible to plain men; to be 
 without ambiguities or contradictions. To guard against 
 repugnant laws, it was not enough to repeal the old law 
 by an enacting clause inserted in the new : the ground 
 must first be cleared by the total repeal of the former, a 
 proceeding which no doubt made it easier for legislators, 
 acting without the guidance of trained lawyers, to judge 
 of proposed amendments in the law. Lastly, as a dicast 
 he gave his verdict on the proposer of a law, and thus 
 implicitly on the law itself, for which in another capacity 
 he might himself have voted. We have not yet exhausted 
 the curious aspects of the ypacfi-q Trapavofjuov. Like other 
 despotic sovereigns, the Athenian people claimed a "dis- 
 pensing power" of overriding the law upon occasion: and 
 their advisers, the professional statesmen or orators, were 
 as such the "keepers of the royal conscience," and liable to 
 severe punishment if their master's conscience subsequently 
 reproached him with what he had done at their bidding. 
 Thus the Athenians no sooner repented of their judicial 
 murder of the six generals after Arginusae, than they 
 directed a prosecution of those who had advised it\ 
 From another point of view, the sovereignty of Demos 
 was so far constitutional that his ministers were liable to 
 be turned out by a " vote of want of confidence." The 
 dominant clique of orators might be discredited if one of 
 their laws were overthrown ; still more, if one of their 
 
 1 i\J/r]<pla-avTo...Tpop6\i? avruv chai, Xen. Hellen. i. yii. 35. 
 
INTRODUCTION. ' xxxv 
 
 number were punished ; and the capital sentence was 
 usually demanded ^ Thus attacks ostensibly directed 
 against measures were really aimed at men ; the dicastery 
 with its immense numbers was swajed by the passions of 
 the assembly ; and verdicts were openly demanded upon 
 political grounds. No law was be}oud the reach of this 
 mode of indictment. However carefully all constitutional 
 forms had been observed, it might be assailed on the 
 vague charge of '* inexpediency^;" though after the time 
 limit ^ of a year the author of the law could not be 
 punished. The ypo-<^'q Trapavofxwv lay, therefore, not 
 merely against unconstitutional but against bad legislation 
 in general ; and any law might be pronounced '' bad " 
 against which a majority, however small, could be obtained 
 in a court where the last thing expected of the jurors 
 was to leave their politics behind them\ The motives of 
 Demosthenes in undertaking these prosecutions thus 
 stand in a clear light \ 
 
 ^ Such phrases as rpls ovx oLira^ redvavai a^tos occur with un- 
 pleasant frequency in these two speeches. 
 
 2 ^^7 iTTiTribeLov, T. § 33. 3 irpodea/xia, sc. -qfi^pa. 
 
 4 We thus get the point of Aristophon's boast (see T. § 11 n.) 
 that he had been impeached Trapapo/xup 75 times and invariably 
 acquitted. He neither gloried in breaking the law with impunity, 
 nor denounced the prosecutions as uniformly frivolous and vexa- 
 tious ; his meaning is, that he had always been on the winning 
 side in politics. 
 
 s It is in such passages as the following that we see most clearly 
 the real Demosthenes behind the mask of advocacy, and already in 
 marked opposition to the other orators : A. § 37, ei 5e yev-rjaeTai 
 TovTo Kal Tuv rfioLbwu Kal cvvear-qKOToiv priropwv airaWayrjaeade, 
 6\{/ecr6e, c3 audpes 'AOtjvoioi, irdvO' a. irpoarjKeL yi-^vbixcva, uxtt ei pL-qUvos 
 dWov 'iv€Ka, bib. ravra Kara-^'q'pLcyTiov. T. § 123,''A|toj' toLvvv Kal 
 TovT eiireZv, 6<rov vp.€7s 8ia<p^p€T€, c5 avSpes SiKaaTol, fieyaXocppocrvvri 
 Tuiu priTopuv... and so on to the end of § 124. Again, in T. § 157 it 
 is argued that many public men (woWol rcoy TroKiTevopLefuv) will 
 bland by Timocrates, not for his sake but for their own. 
 
XXX vi INTRODUCTIOX. 
 
 The speech against Androtion has provoked none of 
 the destructive criticism which plays so large a part in 
 Demosthenic literature. Neither its genuineness, noi-, 
 witli quite insignificant exceptions, its substantial in- 
 tegrity, have ever been disputed. The only doubtful 
 passages are in § 20, where the suspicion that some 
 words have dropt out is as old as Harpocration, but the 
 lacuna need not be, as Cobet thinks, an extensive one; 
 in § 67, where there is a probable interpolation (but only 
 of a few words) from the parallel passage in the Timocratea; 
 and in § 74, where an entire section has almost certainly 
 been interpolated from the same source \ 
 
 1 See the notes on each passage. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 TO 
 
 Or. XXIV. 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 This speech is so closely connected with the preceding, 
 that there is room for >^ome surprise at the traditional 
 arrangement by wliich the two are separated in our 
 copies \ We take up tlie history of Androtion at the 
 point where the previous speech leaves it. It must have 
 been within a few weeks of liis acquittal, some time, there- 
 fore, in the autumn of 355, that Androtion, Melanopus, 
 and Glauketes were sent as ambassadors to Mausolus, 
 prince of Caria^ The occasion of the embassy, if we may 
 trust a statement of the Scholiast which probably rests 
 
 1 Libanius begins his argument with the words AioSwoos fih 
 Kaurauda 6 Karriyofos, as if no Aristocratea had come between. 
 
 2 The date of this embassy can be fixed within very narrow 
 limits, more precisely than I have given it in the note on T. § 12. 
 It was almost certainly after the end of the Social War : and the 
 peace was concluded before the close of the archonship of Eljoinef-, 
 01. 106, 1, not later, that is, than midsummer 3.j5. The decree 
 of Androtion, and the subsequent trial, must belong to the first 
 weeks of the archonship of Callistratus, say July and August ; 
 and the embassy would doubtless be timed to go and return before 
 navigation closed for the winter. The higher limit is indicated by 
 A. Schaefer, i. 330; the lower, the improbability of a winter 
 voyage, has not been pointed out before. 
 
xxxviii I XT ROD VCTION 
 
 on ancient tradition, was to complain of the intrigues by 
 which Mansolus was endeavouring, in the interest of the 
 Persian king, to overthrow the democratic governments 
 in the islands of Chios, Cos, and Khodes, so recently at 
 war with Athens \ The envoys were desi:)atched on board 
 a trireme commanded by Archebius and Lysitheides '^. 
 On their way they fell in with a merchant vessel from 
 Naucratis in Egypt, and took her to Athens as a prize 
 for adjudication. Egypt was now, as it had been for 
 many years, in a state of chronic revolt against Persia"^: 
 and the Athenians under the stress of the Social War, 
 anxious to maintain friendly relations with the Persian 
 court, had observed a strict neutrality^ At an earlier 
 period they had been actively helping the insuigents. 
 'J'lie Athenians, whose substitute for an admiralty coilrt 
 seems to have been the popular assembly, endorsed this 
 piece of sharp practice by condemning the vessel as law- 
 ful prize ^; on the technical ground, it would seem, that 
 as friends of tlie King they were enemies of his rebellious 
 subjects. They might well think the step likely to aid 
 their negotiations with Mausolus and, through him, with 
 Artaxerxes: but apart from this, the state of their ex- 
 chequer, now at its lowest ebb, supplied an ever-pre- 
 
 1 Die Nachricht, wenn auch etwas getriibt, scheint auf alter 
 TJeberlieferung zu beruhen. A. Schaefer I. c. The words of the 
 scholium are KaradovXioaaadaL avrQ (rq) ^aaiXel) ras y rauras v^a-ovs: 
 this would be by substituting oligarchies relying on foreign support 
 for the popular governments. 
 
 2 On the (TvvTptrjpapx^a or joint command in its various forms 
 see Diet, Antiq. s.v. TrierarcJiia, pp. 1159 b, 1160 a. 
 
 '^ Keconquered after 60 years of intermittent warfare, b.c. 346-5, 
 Grote VIII. 172. 
 
 4 The first words of the Second Argument, Tlo\i[xov rvyxo-vovTos 
 AOrjvaiois irpos ^aaCkia, are of no authority, 
 
 ^ See note § 12, dir ex^i^poTOf^crad' I'/xeTs fir) 0iXta duai. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxix 
 
 sent motive: and the appeal of the owners was disre- 
 garded. The proceeds, or at least the greater part of 
 them, should have come into the treasury : but after some 
 considerable time no payment had been made. One of 
 the [)eriodical overhaulings of the Athenian finances, by 
 the appointment of a commission of inquiry \ now took 
 place on the motion of the aged orator Aristophon : all 
 persons were invited to give information against those 
 who concealed, or were privy to the concealment of, 
 confiscated property and other state debts. Euctemon, 
 the late unsuccessful prosecutor of Androtion, now de- 
 nounced Archebius and Lysitheides as not having ac- 
 counted for prize-money to the amount of nine and a half 
 talents (about .£2300). When the matter came before 
 the people, the three ambassadors had the grace to admit 
 that they, and not the trierarchs, were in possession of 
 the money: but as the latter were legally responsible, 
 it was decreed that payment should be exacted from 
 them, and that a StaStxao-ta should decide the question of 
 liability as between them and the ambassadors. This 
 was on the motion of Euctemon, against whom Androtion 
 and his friends immediately brought a ypa^ry Trapavofxoyv 
 but failed to obtain a verdict. Popularity did not count 
 for much when a treasury claim, especially a just one, 
 was at stake : and on this occasion the ring of orators was 
 divided against itself. The elderly defendants were pro- 
 bably men of expensive habits, and they did not find it 
 convenient to produce the nine and a half talents. Their 
 shifts to put off the evil day were at length exhausted. 
 In the summer of B.C. 353, after retaining the balance for 
 nearly two years, they had only the alternative of imme- 
 diate payment or of being adjudged defaulters ^ 
 
 1 i^rjTrjTal, § 11 n. 
 
 2 § 20 n. : Blass, p. 244. Their o^e^T^/za or simple indebted- 
 ness would be converted into an d^XrjfjLa or "judgment debt." 
 
 W. D. d . 
 
xl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Timocrates, the present defendant, now interposed on 
 their behalf with the law against which the prosecution 
 is directed. Several persons of this name are mentioned 
 bj Demosthenes. The one now before ns is doubtless 
 different from the archon of 01. 104, 1, B.C. 3G4 — 3, the 
 year of Demosthenes' suit against his guardians' : but it 
 has been proposed to identify him with the Timocrates 
 who appears as a witness for Boeotus in the second 
 speech (the Dowry), and who is mentioned as of the same 
 as:e with Boeotus him self ^ Timocrates was a man of 
 mature years and a practised politician, who had 
 often before drawn decrees for hire^; but he had still a 
 father living, and was clearly much younger than Andro- 
 tion*. He was also without Androtion's influence : he 
 liad been associated with him in his exaction of arrears^ 
 and in the melting of the crowns^, but in both capacities 
 as a subordinate rather than as a colleague on equal foot- 
 ing. His public morality seems to have been such as to 
 fit him for the part of jackal to Androtion': what is said 
 against his private character", as against his master's, may 
 well have been gossijD unsupported by evidence. Dirt- 
 flinging came as natural to Demosthenes as it did to 
 Greek orators in general. 
 
 1 The archon is perhaps the same man with the first husband 
 of Onetor's sister, who afterwards married Aphobus : i. Onet. 
 ;passim. 
 
 2 Boeot. de Dot. p. 1017, § 28, p. 1026, § 59. A. Schaefer, to 
 whom this remark is due, adds very justly that Timocrates must 
 have been somewhat older than Boeotus (iii. 2, App. p. 218). 
 The latter was still a young man at the date of the first speech 
 against him, about 350. 
 
 3 § 66, TrdXtti yap ixkjOov koI ypacpiou Kal v6/xovs el(T(f)^pwv wirrat. 
 
 4 T. § 200 : A. 66 compared with T. 173. 
 
 ° T. § 166. 6 T. § 182. 
 
 7 irpoaayojyeis, § 161. ^ §§ 200—203. 
 
INTRODUCTION'. xli 
 
 The decree of Timocrates provided that if any state 
 debtor had been sentenced by a court, in pursuance of 
 any law or decree, to imprisonment in addition to making 
 good the debt, it should be lawful for himself or any one 
 else on his behalf to give bail for the specified amount ^ : 
 that he should be allowed till the ninth prytany, the last 
 but one of the year, to discharge the debt : that 
 if it were still owing, he should be imprisoned and the 
 property of his sureties coutiscated^ In the first assem- 
 bly of the new year, on the 11th of Hecatombaeon, he 
 got a confederate named Epicrates to propose that a jury 
 of Nomothetae should be summoned for the next day, 
 under the pretext that sufficient funds had not been 
 voted for the celebration of the Panathenaea with due 
 splendour: and on the 12th the bill was smuggled through 
 notwithstanding a public holiday for the feast of the 
 Kronia, and in defiance, as the prosecution contend, of 
 many other provisions against hasty legislation. The 
 defendants would thus have secured nearly another year's 
 delay; but the law was immediately impeached by Dio- 
 dorus and Euctemon, who on this occasion changed places, 
 Diodorus making the first or main speech and again 
 having recourse to Demosthenes to write it for him. The 
 trial came on, according to A. Schaefer and Blass, about 
 the beginning of 352, or within six months of the law of 
 Timocrates against which the attack is directed^. 
 
 1 It is argued in § 82 that these expressions, t6 yeypafifiivov and 
 S u)(f>\s, were designed to deprive the treasury of forfeitures for 
 overdue payments. 
 
 2 In the explanation of ivarrj irpvravela § 15 n. I have since 
 found that I was anticipated by Benseler ; an der neunten Prytanie 
 d. i. der vorletzten des Jahres, Einl. p. 76. The older commenta- 
 tors take no notice of the point. 
 
 3 In the archonship of Eudemus or, more correctly, Thudemns, 
 01. 106, 4. The heading Kara TifMOKparovs (not vpos Ti/xoKpdT-^) and 
 
 d2 
 
xlii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Like the former speech, the Timocratea has been reck- 
 oned as a masterpiece both by ancient and modern critics. 
 The rhetor Theon^ in particular notes it as a perfect 
 model of the way in which a bad law should be attacked. 
 But, however masterly as a forensic argument, it does not 
 show to the greatest advantage as a work of literary art. 
 We miss something both of the orderly arrangement and 
 the finished workmanship of the Androtionea. The 
 orator has now a much better case than before; but, on 
 the other hand, as chief accuser he is responsible for 
 proving the whole case ; he can no longer, as in the 
 hevTipoXoyia, select a few points here and there for simple 
 and eflfective treatment. Demosthenes is true to the old- 
 fashioned legal maxim of "admitting nothing" that comes 
 from the other side. There is neither the reality nor (as 
 in many moclern speeches) the afiectation of candour; 
 Timocrates is never once right by accident; his law is 
 noxious from the first syllable to the last^; there is not a 
 single redeeming feature in his private character or in 
 that of the associates for whose benefit he introduced this 
 law. On each of these points the proof is repeated again 
 and again. The intricacy of the speech is a quality which 
 it shares with others of the greater speeches; and what 
 has been said of these by Prof. Mahafiy is equally appli- 
 cable to the Timocratea: "Demosthenes' method of treat- 
 ing a large subject at full length was not that of an 
 
 the repeated demands for exemplary punishment show that the 
 person of the defendant is attacked, and not merely his law; 
 the rrpodea-fiia or time limit of a year had not expired. Hence it is 
 quite impossible that the law can have been proposed at the 
 Greater Panathenaea of 354 : and the note on § 26 might have 
 been put more strongly. 
 
 1 Progymn. pp. 150, 166 ed. Walz, quoted by A. Schaefer 
 I. 348. 
 
 2 8 70. 
 
introduction: xiiu 
 
 orderly succession of heads. We see from his imperfect 
 Meidiana, from his perfect speeches against Aristocrates 
 and on the Crown, that his aim was to keep the whole 
 subject all the time before his audience, by means of 
 rapid turns, ingenious retrogressions and anticipations, 
 and constant recapitulations \" Of itself, therefore, this 
 intricacy would be no proof that Demosthenes had 
 not given his final touches to the work. It is different, 
 however, when we come to the repetition of the long 
 passage from the Androtionea, the only instance of the 
 kind in the entire Demosthenic collection^ It is of 
 course possible that Demosthenes may have used, simply 
 for convenience, material which he had worked up on a 
 previous occasion to a high degree of polish. But of all 
 the explanations which have been suggested to account 
 for his thus repeating himself, the strangest surely is 
 that of Lord Brougham, that the Athenians had so 
 keen an appreciation of brilliant oratory as an intel- 
 lectual treat, that they liked it all the better on a second 
 hearing '. Most readers will think the passage, as here 
 repeated, too long a digression from the main subject of 
 the speech, the prosecution of Timocrates; and this, not- 
 withstanding the verbal cleverness with which it has 
 been adapted to its new surroundings*. It is not to be 
 wondered at, therefore, that others besides Benseler have 
 suspected interpolation in this part of the speech. Other 
 
 1 Gr. Lit. II. 327. 
 
 2 §§ 160—186. For the very different case of the Fourth Phi- 
 lippic, see Mahaffy, p. 323. 
 
 3 I am unfortunately unable to recover the reference to this 
 
 ^ His cleverness has however failed the adapter, whoever he 
 was, in T. § 175, a flat and obscure substitution for A. § 68 : see 
 the note there. 
 
xliv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 considerations, indicating a want either of (1) uniformity 
 of style or (2) unity of treatment in different parts of the 
 speech, point to the same conclusion. 
 
 (1) The verbal structure of the Timoqratea has been 
 examined with great minuteness by Benseler, first in his 
 tract de hiatu in Demosthenis orationihus (Freiburg 1848), 
 afterwards in the Introduction to his edition (1861). The 
 fifty sections §§ 110 — 159 immediately preceding the 
 extracts from the Androtionea, when tested -by Benseler' s 
 method, yield some remarkable results. They contain 
 no fewer than 100 instances of the sort of hiatus usually 
 avoided by Demosthenes, as against 10 in the remainder 
 of the speech \ Hence he assumed that these sections 
 could not have been written by Demosthenes: and as he 
 also saw, what can hardly be denied, that the transition 
 in § 187 is exceedingly ill managed, he came to the con- 
 clusion that the entire portion comprised between §§110 
 and 186 is a huge interpolation^ made up, first, from 
 another speech for the same prosecution, possibly that of 
 Euctemon, and secondly from that against Androtion 
 with slight alteration. But the best critics, A. Schaefer 
 and Blass, whose conclusions differ from one another only 
 in minor particulars, find in the disputed §§ 110 — 159 no 
 evidence of an inferior hand, but merely the rough work- 
 manship of Demosthenes himself ^ As has been remarked 
 in the note on § 187, scarcely any of the matter of the 
 
 1 Benseler says in the remaining 140 §§, i.e. §§ 1 — 109 and 
 187 — 218, but excluding from the computation §§ 160 — 186, mainly 
 taken from the Androtionea. 
 
 2 Including also the first words of § 187 Kal irepl nkv to6tov 
 Karh. (Txo^rjv ' d 8k TifxoKpdreL crvvepec, ttoWcl \kyeiv in irpos tovtols 
 ^X^v ira^(xo/j.ai. This sentence has difficulties of its own : see the 
 note. 
 
 3 It cannot be supposed that either Isocrates or Demosthenes 
 could have brought their published speeches within the rules (very 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlv 
 
 speech, taken section by section, seems unworthy of 
 Demosthenes : and we cannot hesitate to prefer this less 
 sweeping excision to that of Benseler. It will be ob- 
 served, however, that both suppositions are equally fatal 
 to the absolute integrity of the speech : i.e. to the notion 
 that the MS. can have been handed over by Demo- 
 sthenes in its present form to Diodorus, the man who 
 was to speak it. And this argument is powerfully re- 
 inforced by another consideration than that of style and 
 manner. 
 
 (2) The speech unquestionably begins by assuming 
 that the ambassadors have not paid the money claimed 
 by the State : that the vengeance of Diodorus is to be 
 gratified by compelling Androtion, his old enemy, to 
 disgorge his plunder, as well as by the repeal of Timo- 
 crates' law, and, if possible, the punishment of its author. 
 Nothing inconsistent with this assumption is found all 
 through the disputed portions of the speech §§ 110 — 186 ; 
 the non-payment is distinctly implied in §§ 117 — 118, 
 where the question of imprisonment is argued, not in the 
 abstract, but with reference to the liability of Androtion 
 and his colleagues. But in §§ 187 — 189 it is admitted by 
 the prosecution that the claim has been satisfied; and 
 from thence to the end all that is said is consistent with 
 this admission. The first half of the speech, §§ 1 — 109, 
 in general points the same way : the arguments of §§ 1 7 — 
 109 are not directed to this particular case: but in the 
 introductory §§ 1 — 16 we find conflicting expressions. 
 
 different in the ease of the two men, see § 72 n.) which they had 
 respectively laid down for the avoidance of hiatus and unrhythmical 
 combinations of syllables, without an immense amount of elabora- 
 tion. This polish Isocrates, who had nothing better to do, was 
 always ready to give : Demosthenes, the man of aHairs, only occa- 
 sionally when he prepared a speech for publication. 
 
xlvi INTRODUCTION'. 
 
 The non-payment is at first clearly presupposed': but 
 before we get to the end of the short statement of facts 
 in §§ 11 — 16 the situation is altered^ Hence A. Schaefer 
 and Blass have been led to the conclusion that we have 
 here two recensions of the speech; that when Demo- 
 sthenes first drafted it the state debt was still unpaid; that 
 before the trial came on he had to rewrite it owing to 
 the ambassadors having refunded ^ The repetitions from 
 the Androtion, if inserted by Demosthenes at all (a point 
 discussed further on), thus clearly belonged to the earlier 
 recension only. When the change of plan became neces- 
 sary, the first sketch, ''full of vigorous sallies against 
 Androtion and his colleagues*," may have been complete 
 in substance, but had not yet received the final polishing : 
 the hiatus valde defiendi of §§ 110 — 159 are thus suffi- 
 
 1 § 2 iva.../x-^...KaTadcS(xi, subjunctive not optative : %8 ^ovXol/jltjv 
 S' dv...rovTov iraOeiv wv d^ios ■iarLv, i.e. Androtion, who can be 
 touched in no other way, must be made to pay : § 9 Timocrates tup 
 iepCov fxkv XPVI^'^^^ '^^^^ deovs, tQiv 6<tIwv 5^ ttjv ttoKlv dir oare pel 
 and so below KadicTrjaiv , both verbs in the present (Blass). 
 
 2 tQiv fxkv yap x/aTy/iaro;;' dpaxfJ-rju ov KaridrjKav vfuu, § 16 : where 
 see note. 
 
 3 Benseler, Einl. p. 82, claims for himself the discovery of a 
 " foreign element" in the speech, and mentions A, Schaefer and 
 Voemel as having followed him. He merely proposed, however, 
 the excision of §§, 110 — 186 : the theory of a double recension, 
 which accounts much more satisfactorily for the origin of §§ 110 — 
 159, was first struck out by A. Schaefer, and further proofs sup- 
 X)lied by Blass. If we assume, with A. Schaefer, that the prosecu- 
 tion was at first directed quite as much against the ambassadors 
 as against Timocrates himself, the motive of Diodorus in under- 
 taking it is more clearly explained. But when the debt was paid 
 Androtion no longer afforded a mark for the openly proclaimed 
 vengeance of Diodorus. Diodoros, des Demosthenes Scbiitzling, 
 konntenun seinemHauptfeinde nicht mehr beikommen, A. Schaefer 
 III. 2. 65. 
 
 ^ Voll wirksamer Ausfiille gegen A. und seine Genossen, 
 Schaefer, I.e. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlvii 
 
 ciently accounted for. The difference of style corresponds 
 exactly with the altered point of view : for it is precisely 
 these sections which cannot have been spoken under the 
 circumstances of the actual trial, after the debt had been 
 discharged. Whether any portion of the speech as finally 
 corrected and delivered has been lost in the process, by 
 which the two recensions of it were fused into that which 
 has come down to us, is not easy to decide. Benseler, 
 thinking only of interpolations by another hand, not of a 
 rewriting by Demosthenes himself, imagines that by 
 simply bracketing §§ 110 — 186 (and § 187 down to the 
 word 7ravo-o/xat) he has restored the integrity of the speech. 
 And Blass so far agrees with him, that he thinks the 
 second recension may have consisted of §§ 1 — 109 and 
 187 — 218 with not more than a single connecting sen- 
 tence now lost\ Schaefer merely expresses an opinion 
 that the second recension was shorter than the first, and 
 carefully completed in all its parts. 
 
 It can hardly be supposed that this amalgamation^ 
 was the work of Demosthenes himself. Our two great 
 authorities express themselves somewhat difierently, but 
 their conclusions are substantially the same. A. Schaefer 
 is the more explicit of the two : "either Diodorus put the 
 speech in circulation in its present form through hatred to 
 Androtion, or some one else took pains to render it as 
 complete as possible, so that no part of Demosthenes' 
 sketch might be lost" (iii. 2. 65). Blass reminds us that 
 there was a Se^jxepoXoyta to follow, and that thus the 
 replies to objections and the epilogue may not seem too 
 short; and adds that the entire manuscript of Demosthenes 
 
 1 Es geniigte zur Ueberleitung zwischen 109 (110) und 187 ein 
 Satz des Inhfllts : ich wundre mich, was er zur Vertheidigung 
 sagen wird. Blass, p. 249. 
 
 2 Contaminatio as Terence would have called it. 
 
xlviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 was "edited" (he does not hint by whom) in such a way 
 as to give the appearance of unity to the two combined 
 recensions (p. 249). Without venturing to dogmatise, 
 we may further point out that the editorship of Diodorus 
 seems highly probable on more than one ground. That 
 Demosthenes himself should really have emjployed a 
 second time the passages which had been spoken on the 
 previous trial seems very unlikely ^ : and no mere literary 
 collector would have had sufficient motive for inserting 
 them here. But Diodorus might well wish to give as 
 many people as possible the opportunity of reading 
 invectives so damaging to Androtion; and the two 
 speeches were almost certainly his own property, over 
 which the paid logographer could claim no further 
 control^. 
 
 As the result of the foregoing discussion, the component 
 parts of the Speech may be thus briefly characterised. 
 ^' §§ 1 — 1^9 belong to the second recension: the payment 
 of the money is in general presupposed, though with 
 some inconsistencies (already pointed out) in the first 16 
 sections, as though the two different proems had been 
 insufficiently welded together^: the diction is polished up 
 to the usual smoothness of Demosthenes in his finished 
 speeches, ii. §§ 110 — 159 belong to the first recension. 
 Nonpayment is presupposed throughout: and the style 
 
 1 It is only right to mention, as a point the other way, that 
 the parallel section A. 74 = T. 182 seems more in its place iu the 
 latter speech : see the note in A. 
 
 2 The probability that speeches in private suits became the 
 property of the client, is noticed both by Prof. Mahaffy Gr. Lit. ii. 
 305, and by Prof. Butcher, Demosth. p. 139 n. 
 
 3 The state of these opening §§ furnishes perhaps the strongest 
 reason against attributing the fusion to Demosthenes. The pre- 
 sent editor, at least, cannot believe him to have been responsible 
 for such slovenly workmanship. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlix 
 
 remains comparatively in the rough, iii. §§ 160 — 186, 
 repeated from the Androtionea with slight alterations, 
 either belong to the first recension or (more probably) to 
 neither : the question of finish does not come in here. 
 IV. §§ 187 to end belong to the second recension : the 
 payment is once more presupposed and the diction has 
 received its final touches \ 
 
 " What was the result of the prosecution we are not 
 informed. We can scarcely conceive, indeed, that it 
 failed altogether, for the arguments of Demosthenes seem 
 conclusive as to the illegality and inexpediency of the law 
 against which they were directed. But as the demands 
 of the State had been previously satisfied by the payment 
 of the prize-money, the original subject in dispute, we 
 may conjecture, as Demosthenes appears to have expected 
 (§ 218), that Timocrates was not severely punished either 
 in purse or person ^" Androtion henceforth drops out of 
 history : it seems that he quitted Athens not long after- 
 wards, retired to Megara, and there wrote his historical 
 work, the Atthis, in the enforced leisure of banishment^. 
 
 1 Owing to the complexity and the repetitions of this Speech, 
 it has not been thought necessary to give in this place an analysis 
 of its contents, as was done in the Introduction to the companion 
 speech. The reader who desires to follow the tortuous course of 
 the argument is referred to the abstracts prefixed to each paragraph 
 of the commentary : they may be read consecutively in order to 
 get a general view of its drift. 
 
 ^ These sentences are borrowed from Mr Whiston's Introduc- 
 tion. In going over the same ground with a still living English 
 editor, I have, I trust, been especially careful in acknowledging 
 every note or remark for which I have been indebted to him, 
 
 3 Welches der Erfolg der Sache war wird nicht iiberliefert ; 
 doch verliess A. nicht lange darauf, wie es scheint, Athen und zog 
 sich nach Megara zuriick, wo er, wie Plut. de exil. c. 14, p. 605 C. 
 berichtet, in der Musse der Verbannung sein Geschichtswerk nie- 
 derschrieb. Westermann ap. Pauly i. ed. 2, s. v. Androtion. 
 
1 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The identity of tlie historian with the orator is almost 
 certain \ The 'At^is was an historical or rather "anti- 
 quarian and annalistic^" account of Attica from the earliest 
 times. The number of books of which it consisted is 
 uncertain: the twelfth is cited by Harpocration (s.v. ''k\x^i- 
 TToXts). It is not a little remarkable, as bearing on the 
 question of identity, that the extant quotations from this 
 woi-k just cover the period of Androtion's political career, 
 and a few more years which he may have passed in exile: 
 the latest event noticed is the hiw^rvq^Kji^ in the archon- 
 ship of Archias, 01. 108, 3, B.C. 346—5". If he died 
 
 1 For it are A. Schaefer i. 351, who replies to the objections of 
 C. Miiller and others, the German writers generally (see Schaefer's 
 references), Whiston, and most positively Westermann I. c. Bass 
 der Geschichtschreiber A. von dem Redner und Staatsmannverschie- 
 deii sei...ist schwerlich richtig, says the latter. Against it Kuhn- 
 ken, Dindorf in his introductory notes to the Androtionea, 
 C. Miiller, Pref. to Fragm. Hist. Graec. i. p. Ixxxiii., and Siebelis, 
 whose argument from style is controverted by Miiller himself. 
 
 2 Whiston, after Donaldson, Gr. Lit. i. 229. 
 
 3 Harpocration s. v, dia\l/ri(piats : printed by Miiller as fr. 133 of 
 Philochorus. The fragments of the 'Ar^ts are in Miiller i. p. 371 
 — 377. I have read these fragments, and must demur to the in- 
 ference drawn from two of them by Mr Whiston as to the untrust- 
 wortbiness of Androtion as a writer. In Pausan. vi. 7, the words 
 el d^ Tov ovra elirev ' KvbpoTMv Xbyov must mean " if he is right in 
 this particular instance," and convey no imputation upon his gene- 
 ral character. The other case is more palpable. Aelian V. H. 
 VIII. 6 says : ^avTa 'AvdpoTiwv \^yet, et tcj} ttio-tos [uirep rrjs aypa[X[xa- 
 Ti'as Kol airaibevalas Qpg.Kwv TeKfuqpiQaaC]. The meaning of course 
 is, "if he is sufficient authority to prove the illiterateness of the 
 Thracians :" Mr Wbiston's quotation stops short of the words in 
 brackets. To none would the unqualified phrase el' ri^ iriaTos be 
 more applicable than to Aelian himself. That the Thracians were 
 unable to read and write he evidently thought a statement so 
 startling as to require special attestation ; an opinion more credit- 
 able to the general diffusion of "elementary education" in the 
 Graeco-Eoman world of his time than to his own good sense. 
 
INTRODUCTION. li 
 
 before Chaeroneia he may be pronounced /e^io; opportuni- 
 tate mortis. 
 
 It remains to say a few words as to the view taken, 
 in the Introduction and Notes, of the Athenian character 
 and, in particular, of that of Demosthenes. A close 
 examination of the workings of Athenian law-courts 
 cannot fail to bring into relief some of the weak points of 
 the national character : and when I find Demosthenes 
 descending to arts of which even the less respectable 
 lawyers of the present day would be ashamed, I cannot 
 suppress the fact. But I should be sorry to be thought 
 wanting in generous appreciation either of Athens or of 
 Demosthenes. If it were not that men's minds, in 
 judging of Greek democracy, are under the influence of 
 modern political prejudices, no one who had studied the 
 condition of mankind at different periods of history con Id 
 doubt that the Athenian community was, on the whole, 
 the happiest that ever rested upon a basis of slavery. 
 That the free joyous old Greek life attained its climax 
 among the fully enfranchised citizens, with their round of 
 varied political and intellectual excitements, even the 
 least favourable critics admit. That the unenfranchised 
 aliens, whether ^eVot or />t£TotKot, were better treated than 
 elsewhere, is shown by the marked preference which they 
 displayed for Athens, above all Greek cities, as a place of 
 residence and of business. And Athenian slavery, with 
 its inevitable dark side, will compare favourably with the 
 same institution at Rome, or as practised by Christian 
 rations in the New World. While we study, in the 
 Orators, the mingled legal and political issues fought out 
 in Athenian courts, we do well to remember the very 
 late growth of the spirit of justice and humanity in 
 
lii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 modem procedure. The rage of faction, and the judicial 
 murders m which it sometimes expended itself, were, 
 more excusably, no worse at Athens than in the England 
 of 200 years ago. The Athenians were to our notions 
 strangely indifferent to human life; but their capital 
 punishments were far less revolting than those of Europe 
 generally one hundred years ago. Their ideas in matters 
 of political economy were scarcely more rudimentary 
 than some that crop up even in that oasis in a protec- 
 tionist desert, the England of to-day \ 
 
 I am even more unwilling to be suspected of injustice 
 towards Demosthenes, as I am not carried away by the 
 current of recent opinion which in this country has 
 turned against him, and has been supported with re- 
 markable literary ability. The view which commended 
 itself to minds at once so robust and so dispassionate as 
 those of Thirl wall and Grote may yet prevail over the 
 depreciatory criticism of the Messrs. Simcox and Prof. 
 Mahaffy. In the former more especially we seem to 
 recognise a readiness to accept any evidence when a great 
 reputation is to be ruined, and something too much of 
 triumphant iconoclasm^ Because Niebuhr injudiciously 
 
 1 Some comparisons on these and similar points will be found 
 in the notes : e.g. T. 76, 125, 127, 140, 212. 
 
 2 Prof. Mahaffy, it is some comfort to observe, does not coun- 
 tenance the charges against Demosthenes' private morals, and 
 indeed gives weighty reasons against doing so: p. 351 n. The 
 Professor, I venture to think, seems to hold and certainly suggests 
 to his readers a more favourable estimate in the bulk of his chap- 
 ter on Demosthenes than in the sentence or two in which he de- 
 clares his adhesion to the views of Messrs Simcox. Having had 
 occasion to differ in opinion with Prof. Mahaffy on this one point, 
 I gladly express my concurrence with his views on two other ques- 
 tions, on both of which he has had to encounter much adverse 
 criticism, (i) While fully sharing his admiration for the great 
 works of A. Schaefer and Blass, I rejoice that he has raised his 
 
OF THE 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 
 Y ^ OF THE ^r 
 
 pronounced him "almost a saint," we ar0^q({Hjist;ifi6^n 
 denying him the possession of common hone 
 sthenes undoubtedly amassed great wealth, out by 
 methods which the morality of his day sanctioned. In 
 an age when selfishness was not yet sufficiently recognised 
 as a vice, he lived simply and gave aw^ay largely. If he 
 
 protest against the scepticism which the former writer carried to an 
 extreme, and from which the latter shows only a slight reaction. 
 Schaefer had reduced the number of genuine speeches to twent}*- 
 nine : Blass raises it to thirty-three. I agree with Prof. Mahaffy in 
 thinking that ultimately a much larger number will be acknow- 
 ledged. If speeches can be proved on internal grounds to be 
 earlier than Demosthenes, like the Callippm, or later, like the 
 Dionysodorus (a doubtful instance after all), well and good : but I 
 hold with Prof. Mahaffy that we are not entitled to reject, on 
 grounds of style, and still less of dishonesty in the argument, 
 works which commended themselves to the fastidious critical 
 taste of Dionysius. (ii) In his Social Life in Greece Prof. Mahaffy, 
 as is well known, places the Greeks on a lower level, especially as 
 regards honesty, truthfulness, and public spirit, than is claimed for 
 them by more thorough-going admirers. Here also it appears to 
 me that he is right. At the last moment while these sheets are 
 passing through the press, I observe in the Academy, Oct. 21, 1882 
 a review of Herr Schmidt's work on the Ethics of the Ancient 
 Greeks. The reviewer thinks this last and most learned German 
 investigator strongly opposed to Prof. Mahaffy' s views : but he 
 makes the following admissions. (1) That the Greeks were " want- 
 ing in appreciation of the duty of man to man, as such, and were 
 disposed to consider the rules of war applicable to the relations of 
 individuals of different families :" (2) that they were not remark- 
 able for family affection : (3) he would be glad to hear (Herr 
 Schmidt apparently having said nothing) what the Greeks thought 
 of commercial dishonesty : (4) Aristotle testifies in his Politics to 
 the difficulty in getting magistrates who would face odium by en- 
 forcing sentences against their fellow-citizens : (5) Greek practice 
 in morals fell a good deal short of Greek theory. I think Prof. 
 Mahaffy here gets all that he wants in the way of concession. No 
 one has denied that Plato and Aristotle erected on their several 
 bases sufficiently high systems of morality. But a still higher 
 system may coexist with grave faults in a national character. 
 
liv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 took tlie money o£ Harpalus, a charge wLicli after the 
 recent strengthening of the case against him ^ we would 
 by no means deny, so pure a patriot as Algernon Sidney 
 accepted a pension from Louis XIY. Had the motives 
 of Demosthenes throughout his career not been pure in 
 the main, he could have had no inducement to place him- 
 self in marked opposition to the other orators : he would 
 have hunted with the pack, and this notoriously he did 
 not do. When the day of trial came, his unpopularity 
 and isolation served to point the malice of his enemies. 
 
 As an advocate he was, we have seen, in no respect in 
 advance of his time. The courts and assemblies of 
 Athens were no schools of stainless honour, of gentleman- 
 like feeling, of scrupulousness in argument, of decent 
 reticence in language. On a wide historic retrospect, we 
 may place Demosthenes on a level with the noblest 
 patriots of all times. We may believe, without credulity, 
 that the author of the Speech on the Crown was as incapable 
 of selling his country as Chatham or Peel. But when we 
 turn to the forensic side of Attic oratory, we feel how 
 much has been gained by modern culture and by Christian 
 morality. The true "glory of Themis" has unquestion- 
 ably risen higher among the countrymen of a Cockburn 
 and a Coleridge, or of a Berryer and a Dufaure, than 
 among the countrymen of Th'emistocles. 
 
 1 By the discovery of the Hypereides papyri : see Mahaffy ii. 
 
KATA ANAP0TIQN02 nAPANOMQN. 
 
 AIBANIOT TnO0ESl2. 
 
 Avo Tjaav ev ^A6r]vai<; ^ovXal, rj fiev BtrjvefCTJ';, tj iv 
 ^Apelw Trayo) irepi re (f>6p(ov eKova-icov koX TpavfidTcov 
 Kol roLovTcov TLVixiv ScKd^ovaa, erepa Se r) rdiroKiTiKa 
 irpcLTTOva-a ' avrr) Se Kar iucavTOV y/jLf.i^ero, i/c irev- 
 raKoalcov dvBpoov twv ttjv ^ovXevTiicrjv '^XcKiav dyov- 
 Tcov avvLCTTa/jievr}. v6jjlo<; 8e rjv iTnrdrTCJV rfj fiovXrj 
 TavTTj iroLelaOaL TpL7jpeL<i Kaivd<;, edv he fxrj iroirjarjTaL^ 
 KwXvwv avrrjv alrelv irapd tov Btjfiov Bcopedv. vvu 
 rolvvv rj fiev jSovXr) ra? rpcTjpec^; ovk eiroLrja-aTO, 
 ^AvBpoTiwv Be yeypacpei^ iv tq) Brjfiw '\jr7](l)i,(T/ia crre(f)a- 
 vwcrai rrjv jBovXrjv. eirl tovtco irapavoficov Kpiverac, 
 
 Argument. A}jo...^ov\al] The 
 distinction between a judicial 
 body {diKd^ovaa) such as the 
 Court of Areiopagus, and a 
 Council of State (ra ttoXitikcl 
 irpaTTovaa) like the Senate of 
 Five Hundred, was less clearly 
 marked in ancient times : hence 
 the common term ^ovXij is ap- 
 plied to both. 
 
 dir]V€Kr]s] ' perpetual,' because 
 its members were elected for 
 life; opp. to KXrjpuiTTi Kar' iviav- 
 t6v. 
 
 rpav/xdruv] Diet. Antiq. s.v. 
 Traumatos ek Pronoias Graphe. 
 
 W. D. 
 
 ^ovXevTiKTju TiXiKlavl Thirty, 
 as for the rfkLaaTal. See the He- 
 liastic Oath, Timocr. § 150. 
 
 iTTOirjaaTo ... y^ypaipey] The 
 confusion of aorist and perfect 
 in late Greek is noticed by Mr 
 Paley on the Arguments to the 
 speeches irpbs ^opixiwva, p. 906, 
 and vir^p ^opjuiiuivos, p. 943. So 
 7rpoeipr]K€ below unless we may 
 say that Euctemon has opened 
 the case and now Diodorus 
 ' follows on the same side ' (eTra- 
 yiovi^eraL). 
 
 ■7rapai/6/xusy] Diet. Antiq. s.v. 
 Paranomon Graphs. 
 
2 KATA ANAPOTiriNOS [argument. 
 
 KaTTj'yopovvTGOv avTov Svo i'^Opwv, 'EvKTTJ/jLOVO^ Koi 
 AloScopov. Kol irpoeipTjKC fiev 6 EiVKTfj/jLoyp, 8evT€po<; 
 Be 6 Ai,68(opo<; iTrajcovl^eTat tovtw tm \6ya). (f)aal 
 Se 01 KaTTjyopoi TrpwTOV fiev dirpopovXevrov elvai 
 TO '\lnj(f)to-/j,a (yofiov <ydp Kekevovro^ firj rrporepov eh 
 TOP Srj/jLov '\lr^^ta/jLa eKc^epeiv, TTplv ev rfj ^ov\fj Boki- 
 /jLaadeLT), top ^AvBporLcova irapd tovtov tov vo/jlov 
 dirpopovXevTov elo-eveyKelu rrjv jvcofjLijv), Bevrepov Be 
 VTrevavTLOV cKelvay ray vojxw tu> Ke\evovTi fjurj Trotrjaa- 
 fievrjv TTJv /SovXtjv ra? TpLT)pei<i fir} alrelv Scopedv ' el 
 yap alrelv ov/c e^eari, BrjXov w? ovBe to Bovvat avyKe- 588 
 '^(oprjrat. tovtov^ fiev eh to Trpdyfia tov^ vo/jlov^ ' 
 irap€'X,ovTaL Be kol Kard rod Trpoaooirov Bvo, tov Trjg 
 eTatpr](Tew<; kol tov toov o^etXovTwv tS 897/iocr/ft), xal 
 (paal TOV ^AvBpoTLcova Kara dfjucfyoTepovf; drt/jLOv elvai ' 
 KOL yap TreTTOpvevaOat koI %/3eo9 iraTpufov oipelXeiv 
 TTJ TToXeL. 
 
 ETEPA rnoBESiS. 
 
 Aid<j)opoi, irap ^ K6r]vaioL<^ VTTTJp^ov dp')(^cu, Sv at 
 fiev fc\7}pa)Tal, at Be '^eipOTOvijTal, at Be aipeTaL koi 
 KkripwTal /Jbev at Kara Kkrjpov yivop^evai, C09 al tu)V 
 BiKaa-Twv, ')(eipoTOVT]Tal Be al Kara '^(^eipoTOviav tov 
 Brjfxov ytvopievaL, w? al tcSv (TTpaTTfyoov, aiperal Be al 
 
 dirpo^oijXevTov] See § 5. must not blind us to its many 
 
 Ke\€vovTL...ixf) aiVeri'] A clas- defects of style and misstate- 
 
 sical writer would have said ments of fact. 'AirtStcurToXij for 
 
 ttTayopevovTL jxri aireiv. 'contradistinction,' vwoTrivTeLv 
 
 eis TO irpay/Jia... Kara TOV irpo(T- 'to consist of,' irpoXa^ovTos 
 
 iii-irovl 'bearing on the case,' 'previous,' elaUvai. ev ti^ b-qfxip 
 
 * against the person ' of Andro- for e/s tov drjfiov, all savour of 
 
 tion. grammarians' Greek. 
 
 Second Argument. The re- alpeTal] There is no real 
 
 mark of Taylor, that this argu- difference, as Boeckh and others 
 
 ment is ' illustre ' (i.e. a chief have pointed out, between this 
 
 source of our information) on and x^''PO'^ov7]Tai. 
 the Senate of Five Hundred, 
 
argument] ITAPANOMON. 3 
 
 Kara aipecnv, oj? al roov x^PVy^^- tovtchv ixla r^v 
 Twv KkrjpwTwv rj ^ovXrj rwv TrevraKOCTLCov. rwv irev- 
 Ta/coalcov Be elirofiev tt/oo? dvriBLacrToXrjv Trj<i iv 
 ^Apeco) TrdyM. €l<rl Se tovtcov 8La<popal Tpei<;. /cal 
 TTpwrr) earl to rrjv twv TTevTaKQcriwv rd Srjfioaia 
 irpdyfjiaTa ScotKeov, rrjv Se iv ^ Apeiw ird'^w ra ^oviKa 
 jjbovov. el Be rt? ecTroc ore koI avrrj BTj/jLoaia BtwKei, 
 Xejofiev ore, rji'Lica fieylaTi] dvdyKrj iyiyvero, rore 
 fjLovov irepl Br)fioa[(ov avvrjyero. Bevrepa Biacjiopd, 
 OTi Tj fMev Twv TrevraKocrlwv dpid/jLm v7ro7ri7rret> copt- 
 a-fjiivoi), Tj Be dopiarq). a><; ydp TLve<; t(Sv prjTopcov 
 Xiy overt, Kar eTo<; ol evvea dp^ovre'^ avrfj Trpoaeri^ 
 OevTO ' (W9 Be TLve^i, ore ol ef fxovov Oecr/Moderao. rjo-av 
 ydp ef 6eafMo6eTat, ol irepl eraipTJaeox; BiKd^ovTe^i, 
 rjaav Be Kal dWot Tpe2<;, eh eirwvvjjbo^, ef ov /cal 6 
 ivcavTO^ eirwvvfio^ wvofjud^ero, BevTepo<; 6 ^a(TiXev<;, 6 
 rd Twv 6p(j)avoov Kal daeffecwv Bcolkcov, rpLTd 6 TroXe- 
 ^ap')(o^, 6 Twv TToXe/jLiKcov e7rLp,eXovp,evo<;. ol Be ^e-589 
 afJLoderai eviavrov fjbovov rjp^ov, irpo Trj<; dp'^^<; Kpivo- 
 jJbevoL irepl lov irpoXa^6vTo<; iravTo^ ^iov. Kal elfiev 
 evpeOrjaav iv irdcn BiKaLOL, '^px^v rov iviavrov, elra 
 irdXiv (jLerd tov ivcavTov eKplvovro, el /caXaJ? iv avTco 
 yp^av ' Kal el BLKaLco<i o)<p07](Tav dp^avre^, irpoaerl- 
 OevTo rfj jSovXfj rwv ^ ApeioiraycTcSv. Kal Bid tovto 
 
 ws 5^ Tives, OTi] The on is ments here and below, p. 589, 
 
 superfluous after cis, but, as 1. 1. The doKifxaa-La [irpb rijs 
 
 Schaefer observes, a similar apxn^ Kpivbixcvoi) and evdvvai {el 
 
 laxity or confusion between /caXws vP^o-^) obviously refer to 
 
 two constructions is not uncom- the whole nine, 
 mon even in classical writers. ra tCiv 6p(pavcov Kal d<xe^€iuv] 
 
 The name Thesmothetae seems A mistake as regards the former, 
 
 to have been sometimes applied The Eponymus, and not the 
 
 to all the nine Archons, and Basileus, was the guardian of 
 
 not merely to the six juniors : orphans and heiresses {eiriKXr}- 
 
 hence the rather confused state- poi). Diet. Antiq. s.v. Archon. 
 
 1—2 
 
4 KATA ANAPOTmNOS [argument. 
 
 ov'X^ vTreTTiTTTOv apiO/jLa>. el Se fjurj, i^ejSdWovTo. rpLTTj 
 Sta(j)opa, OTL rj fiev rwv TrevraKoatcov /car iviavTOv 
 hLehe')(eTO, ?; he toov 'ApeLOTraytrwv rjv d8cdSo'^o<; ' el 
 firj yap Tt9 rj/jLapre fJLejaXco<;, ovk i^efidXkero. eVeiS?; 
 Be ov TTpoKeiraL rjjuv irepl .Trj<; iv 'ApeLtp nrdyw /5of- 
 X^9, dWd Trepl rwv irevraKoalcDV, dvayicalov jjuadelv 
 r)iJLd<i iTOo^ '^p')(ev. lareov '6tl ovk i'^rj^i^ov ol ^ A.6t)- 
 valoi TOi)? fjLriva^ Kara tov rfkLafcbv hpopiov, co<; rj/tet?, 
 dWd Kara tov aeXrjvtaKov. Kara yap rov rjXiaKov 
 ^^et 6 eviavro'^ rjixepa<; TpiaKoala'i e^t]K0VTa Trevre, 
 coare o-vfi/SaLVet €')(eiv tov firjva Tjfxepa^ TpudKovra Kal 
 TpLTOv Kal BcoSeKaTOV. BeKdKi^ yap TptdKovra rpta- 
 Koaia, 8t9 TpidKovTa e^rjKovra ' Xoiird Trevre. to 
 Tpirov Twv ccoBeKa Tea-adpa ' XotTrrj fila. hcdheKarov 
 Be Trj<^ fiLd<; Bvo eari. Kara Be rov creXTjvLaKov Bpo/iiov 
 6 eviavTO<; e^^t TpiaKoaia^; TTevTr]K0VTa reacrapa^;, 
 coo-re av/jL^alvei rov fJbrjva e'y^eiv rjixepa^ elKocnevvea 
 rjjjLLcrv. BeKdKi<; yap eiKocn BiaKocrta, 8t9 eiKoo-i reaaa- 
 pdKOvra, BeKdKi^ evvea evvevrjKovra, SI? evvea Be- 
 KaoKTw, Kal TO ijixiav rwv BooBeKa ef. ware S/mov 
 elvai 7]/jLepa<i rpiaKoa-iaf; irevri^Kovra reaaapa^;, viro- 
 XeiirecrOaL Be Kara rov yXcaKov Bpo/jLov y/Jbepa<; evBeKa, 
 a? ^KOjjvaloL Kara r pier lav crvvdyovre^ eiroiovv rov 
 €/jl^6Xljjlov /jbrjva rpiaKOvra rptwv rjfiepcov. e^et yovv cqq 
 eviavro^ Kara rov aeXrjvtaKov Bpofiov TpLaKO<j[a<i 
 rrevT'^KOVTa reaaapa^; r^jxepa^;. Kal rd<; fiev B' rjp.epa<; 
 
 apiOix^ i.e. apiOfiQ wpLa-jii^vcp, equally among the twelve 
 
 expressed above. As E. W. months. 
 
 points out, the subject of vtt^- t6v e/j.j36\cfj.ou firjva. It is not 
 
 TTLTTTov is 01 'ApeLovayiTai, that worth while to correct in detail 
 
 of i^ejSdWovTo is ol deo-fiod^raL. this writer's statements about 
 
 rpirou Kal dudharov] The the mode of intercalation. It 
 
 Greek way of exiDressing ^\. is enough to refer to Diet ^Jitig-. 
 
 The five days over and above s.v. Calendar (Greek). 
 360 are supposed to be divided 
 
ARGUMENT.] TTAPANOMflN. 5 
 
 ifcaXovv ol ^AOrjvatoi dp^aip€(TLa<;' iv ah avap'^o^; rj 
 ^Attckt) rjv. iv Tavrati; Trpoe^aXXovro tov<; dp^ovra^. 
 ^pyov ovv ol irevTaKoaioi rcu; TpcaKoaLa<; Trevr^Kovra 
 7]fjLepa<;. dXX' eVetSi) ttoWoI '^crav koX Bvo-')/€poo<; 
 rjvvov rd Trpdy/jLara, BceiXov iavrov^; et? Se/ca fxepiha^; 
 Kara ra? (j>v\d<^j dvd irevTrj Kovra ' too-ovtov<; yap 
 ifcdaTT] (j)vXrj TTpoe^dWero. cLVre crvve^aive tov<; 
 7revT}]K0vra dp-^etv roctv dWcov ava TpuaKovTa irevTe 
 rjjjbepa'^. avrat yap al TpiaKovra irevre y/xipac elal 
 TO BeKarov fiipo^; tov iviavTOv' Be/caKifi yap rpidfcovra 
 TpiaKocna, irevraKL^ BeKa TrevTrjKovra. dX)C eVetS?) 
 irdXiv ol TrevTrjKOvra ttoWoI rjaav et? to dp-^ecv ofia, 
 ol heKa Kara Kkrjpov jxlav rjjjbepav twv evrra, 6fjLOLco<; 
 Be 6KaaT0<; rcov ciWcou anro Kkrjpov ^/>%6 Trjv iavTov 
 rjiMepav, ci'^pi<; ov irXTjpcodcSatv al eirrd rjfiepat,. Kal 
 avve^aive roU dp')(ov(TL rpeh M dp')(6LV. 6Ka(TT0<; Be 
 dp')(wv iv fita 'Tjfiepa iicaXelro iiriaTaTTj^;. Bid tl Be 
 fjLLav fjLOvrjv rjp'X^ev', iireiBrj avro^ ra? KXel<i rrj'^ dxpo- 
 TToXeo)^ iinaTeveTO, Kal iravra rd ')(^pr] fiara tt]<; 
 TToXeo)?. Lv' ovv fjLrj ipaaOfj TvpavviBo<;, Bid tovto 
 filav r^fjbipav iirolovv avrbv dp^ai. lareov S' ore ol 
 fiev TrevTrjKovTa iKaXovvro Trpvrdvec^;, ol Be BeKa 
 TrpoeBpoi, u Be eh iina-TdTT]^. jxeriTeov Be iirl tyjv 
 viroQeaiv rod irpoKeLfxevov Xoyov. 
 
 "E^o? Tjv TTjv l3ovXr]v Twv TrevraKoalcov Xa/jiffd- 
 vovaav ')(^pr)iMaTa dirb tov Bjj/jLov Kaivd^ TpLrjpei^ ttol- 
 
 dvapxos] Here too, as Funk- to the tribes which came last in 
 
 haenel puts it, 'Scholiasta som- order (Assemblies, p. xvi.). 
 niat.' We learn from Harpo- /miav -^fMepav tQv eirra] In 
 
 cration (s.v. irpuTaveia, quoting reality the ten proedri presided 
 
 Aristotle) that some of the Pry- for seven days, not for one day 
 
 tanies consisted of 35, others of in seven. On this whole sub- 
 
 36 days ; and Schoemann has ject of the Prytany and its divi- 
 
 further proved that the four sions compare Diet. Antiq. s.v. 
 
 supernumerary days were given Boule. 
 
<5 KATA ANAPOTmNOS [argument. 
 
 elv. vo/JLO^ Be '^v Trjv ^ovXrjv rrjv Bo^aaav tw Br/jjuq) 
 Ka\co<; jBe^ovXevKevai crrecpavovaOac. avrr) ovv '7 59 1 
 PovKrj, irepl tj^; 6 Xoyo';, Xa^ovaa ra ')(^pr/fjLaTa e/c rod 
 hrjfJLOV Ta<i Tpirjpei^ oufc iiroirjorev^ iSoKet 8' et? ra aWa 
 TTcivTa Ka\w<; jSe^ovXev/cevai. 6 jovv ^AvBporlcov 6 
 prjTcop, TTpoardrrjg wv TavTT)^ rrj^; jSovkrj^y eypasjre 
 yjr^<j)i,(TfJya (rrecfyavcoOyvac rrjv ^ovki'^v. tovtov i\d- 
 ^OVTO Tov '\jr7j(j)l(7/JLaT0'i W9 'TrapavofjLco^ ypa(f>evTO<; 
 EvKTrjfJicov KoX AwS(opo<;, i^Opol ovTe<i tov ^AvSporl- 
 Q)V09. eo-TLV ovv rj ardaif; TrpayfiariKr] e<yypa<fiO<;y 
 eTTLo-Keylrt^ fjL6XX,ovTo<; ')(p6vov, el Set roBe Troirjaai ^ 
 el Bet ToBe Bovvat rj fxr). koX eiretBrj irpo^ rrjv crrdcTLV 
 TOV \6yov (TV/ii^dWeTai, vpuv to ixadelv ra? Bifcato- 
 Xoyta^;, <f>epe irpooTov ra? twv KaTTj'yoptdv e^eTdaco/ubev. 
 EvKTTjjjLwv ovv KoX At6Bcopo<; eTTtXafiffdvovTai KaTo, 
 Tea-(Tapa<; v6/jiov<; tov '>^r}^iapbaTO<^, wv TrpwTO^ iaTtv, 
 dirpopovkevTOV 'yfrrjcj) tafia /jurj elcrtevat iv tS Btj/io). 
 eVetS?) yap '7ro\v<; rjv 6 BrjjJLO^ koI 7roWdKt<; irape- 
 KpoveTO, firj vowv el e')(^et efi(j)0)\evov(rav KaKovpy'iav, 
 irpcoTov irapeTrefxireTO eh ttjv fiovXrjv twv irevTa- 
 KoatcoVf Kal avTrj rjpevva, el e'^et ^Xd/Srjv Ttvd ^ 
 KaKovpyiav, Kal ovtw^ elariyeTO eh tov Brjfiov. eBet 
 ovv avTov irpwTov elaeveyKat to yfnjcfua/Ma eh Trjv 
 
 -irpo<TTaT7)s] 'A leading man,' anatomy of rhetoric aie not ne- 
 
 E. W. rightly after Schaefer. cessary either to the study or 
 
 ^ o-Tctcrts] ' The question the Hterary enjoyment of the 
 
 (status Quintil. in. 6. 1, quoted Orators, 
 
 by Shilleto on F, L. Argument) et ^x^i] sc. to rj^rjcpiafxa, with 
 
 turns on matters of fact con- this writer's usual carelessness 
 
 tained in writings:' in the pre- as to the subjects of his verbs, 
 
 sent instance, on the construe- So below e^o/Sctro /j-tj dLa(pojvr)d^ 
 
 tion of certain laws. For the is 'Androtion feared lest his 
 
 different kinds of ardaeis Er- motion should be opposed:' a 
 
 nesti. Lex. Technol. s.v. Uotdr-ns, late sense of this verb found in 
 
 may be consulted : but the tech- Dion. Hal. The alteration to 
 
 nicalities of the writers on the 8i.a^dovr}dy seems unnecessary. 
 
ARGUMENT.] nAPANOMON. 7 
 
 fiovXrjv. ovK el(Tr}ve<yKe Se, eVetSr) vewarl dp^aaa tjv 
 rj PovXrj, KoX icjio^elro firj SLa<j)0ovr)6f}^' eKa(TTO^ 'yap 
 Tov TT/oo avTOV OeKeL hel^ai KaKw<^ dp^avra. hevTepo<; 
 v6fjL0<;, rrjv ^ovXrjv rrjv iroiTjo-acrav rd<; rpiripeif; alrecv 
 Ty)v Scopedv. TpLTO<; v6fjL0<;, tov rjraiprjKOTa firj ttoXl- 
 reveadai ' 'AvSpoTia)v dpa, 09 i^raiprjKev, ovk to(/)etXe 
 TToXireveaOai. rerapro^ vofio^, tov eiroi^eiXovTa Tot 
 Brjfioo-Lq) fir) iroXLTeuecrOat ' av Se, w ^AvBpoTtcov, 
 o(^e/A,et9 * OVK dpa Bel <re iroXiTevecrOai. eiiroj/xev Be 592 
 Kal Ta9 TOV (f)evyovTO<; BcKaioXoyLa^;. 6 tolvvv 'Ai/- 
 
 BpOTLCJV 7rp09 TOV ITpdoTOV VOjJLOV Wei dyo)VL^€Tat> ' 
 
 XeyeL yap otl e9o<; ifcpaTrjaev aTrpoffovXevTov yjrrjcpKr' 
 fia elo-dyeaOai iv Ta> Brjfiw. irpof; Be tov BevTepov 
 dvTLVo/JLCKoo<;' 7rapa(j)epei, yap Kal avTO^; erepov vofjbov 
 XeyovTa ttjv ^ovXi)v, edv Bo^rj KaXoo<; ^effovXevKevat 
 iv TO) Brjficp, (TTe<j)avovo-Oat. 7rp09 Be tov<; aXXovi Bvo 
 TrapaypacjycKcof; dywvL^eTai, Xeyoav otl dpTtovK w^eiXe 
 KpiveaOai irepl tovtwv. 
 
 Tfcz/e9 S' eire')(elp7](Tav tovtov tov Xoyov elirelv 
 
 irpayjJLaTCKrjv irpb^ dvTivo/iLav, XeyovTe<; otl "IBov Kal 
 
 *^evTav9a Bvo vofMOL ^d^^ovTai dXXyXoi^; ex irepL- 
 
 "o-Tacreft)9, ^v 6 €t9 irapaffefiao-TaL Bid to KvpcadrjvaL 
 
 '^ dia<p(i}V7]6y Bekk. Bens, cum libris. 
 
 TTju iron^aaaav . . . alreiv] In irpos avrwofdav would imply a 
 good Greek the meaning would diiFiculty arising as to the course 
 be brought out more clearly by to be pursued when it is seen 
 jToirja-aaav (without tV) fiT-a that two laws are in (real or 
 {turn demum, only when it had seeming) contradiction to one 
 built ships) aireiu. Or it might another : the fiovri dvTLVofda of 
 be expressed as in § 11 of the the text is the difficulty of prov- 
 epeeeh. ing the legality of some deed 
 
 Trapaypa^LKias] By way of which has actually been done. 
 irapaypacpr}, demurrer or bill of ck xe/atorao-ews] ' owing to a 
 
 exceptions. circumstance,' i.e. t6 /htj irotija-ai 
 
 vpayp.aTLKrfv irpos aPTLvojuav] ras rpiripeis, as Jerome Wolf ex- 
 The distinction here drawn is plains it. 
 
 again not of much real import- irapa^i^aaTai] We find ira- 
 
 ance. The (orcicris) Trpay/jLaTiKrj pa^e^aa/x^vois in the pseudo- 
 
8 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§1,2. 
 
 "top eTepov!^ aXka Xejofiev on iv rfj TrpayfxariKjj 
 T^ 7rpo9 dvTtvo/jLLau ov86Tepo<; irapapaiveTai, aXka 
 (TKOTTOV/jbev irolov hel Trapa^aOrjvai. iv Be rw ira- 
 povTC X6y(p ov')(^ ovTco<;' 6 et? <yap rwv vopicov nrapa- 
 ^effaarai, 6 Xeycov Trjv fiovXrjv rrjv fiy iroir^aaaav 
 ra? TptrjpeL^ firj alrelv Bcopedv, rovro Se ov/c lSlov 
 TTpay/iaTLKT]'; t^9 tt/oo? dvTLVo/jLLav, dWd fiovyf; dvTi- 
 pofjLia^. 
 
 ^I(TT6ov Be on, rjVLKa Bvo wen KaTrjyopoL, wv 6 fiev 
 el<; v6(DTepo<;, 6 Be erepo^ 7rpea^vTepo<;, ovto<; Xap,- 
 ^dvei TTjv TTpcoToXoylav Kara Tifirjv, wairep Kal 
 ivravOa 6 ^VKTijfjLcov 'iXa^e rrjv ir p cot oXoy lav oj? 
 TrpeaffvTepo<;, koI elire ra irpooLpua koI Trjv kutu- 
 (TTacTLv Kol fMepo^ Tt T(ov dyoovwv. 6 Be Ai.6B(opo<;, 
 lBLc6Trj<; (jov, eXajSev dirb tov Arj/jUoaOevov^; top irapovTa 
 \6yov. Kol ecTTL BevTepoXoyla, e^et Be d TrapeKi'rrev 6 
 
 "EiVtCTlJfjLCOV. 
 
 ^'Oirep ^vKTy/JLcov, tw dvBpe<^ BiKacTTal, iraOwv vir 593 
 
 Demosthenic speech (probably trumped-up charge of parricide, 
 
 by Hegesippus) irepl tu>v irpbs which, if sustained, would have 
 
 ^AXi^avdpov avvdrjKwv, p. 214 rendered life intolerable to me. 
 
 § 12 : irapa^e^daOai, Thucyd. I. This charge, moreover, tvas not 
 
 123. The aorist form irapa^a- brought fairly against me, so as 
 
 drjvai, below is quoted from to he tried on its merits, hut in 
 
 Thucyd. iii. 67, iv. 123. the indirect form of a prosecution 
 
 ijviKa 5vo uffL] It is hardly for impiety against my uncle, 
 
 worth while to call attention to for having associated with me, 
 
 the omission of av in such poor a parricide forsooth ! Andro- 
 
 and late Greek. tion's attempt failed signally : 
 
 §§ 1 — 3. The prosecutor so far from my being acquitted 
 
 Diodorus, foUowing Euctemon by a nairow majority, he did 
 
 'upon the same side,' is urged not obtain a fifth part of the 
 
 by a like motive of revenge votes. With your help and 
 
 against Androtion, and upon that of other enlightened juries, 
 
 even stronger grounds. Eucte- I shall pay him off in his own 
 
 mon has been wronged in purse coin on this and on all possible 
 
 and by unmerited dismissal from future occasions. I shall say no 
 
 office ; but I, Diodorus, by a more for the present of what i« 
 
p. 593.] 
 
 nAPANOMON. 
 
 9 
 
 *AvBpoTLQ)vo<i KaK(o<; dfia rfj re iroXeL ^orjOelv oterai 
 Belv Kol Blk7)V virep avrov XajSelv, rovro Kajco ireipd- 
 G-ojJLai iroLelv, eav apa ot6<i re w. avfJL^ejBrjKe he ttoWcl 
 Kol heLva koI irapa iruvTa^; roz)? vop^ov^; KvKTrjjjLovof; 
 v^pLa-fievov iXdrrco ravr elvat twv ifiol yeyevrj/nivcDv 
 St ^AvBpoTl(ovo<; TTpayfidrcov. ovro<^ jxev ye ei? %p^- 
 liara koI to irap' v/jlcov aSi/fco? i/cTreaelv eirePov- 
 Xevdrj' ifie Be ovB' av iBe^aro rdov ovrcov dvdpcoTTcov 
 ovBe eh, el rd KaraaKevaaOevTa viro tovtov Trap' 
 2 vfiLV iTTca-Tevdr). alTiaadfjLevo<; ydp fie d kol XeyeLV 
 dv 6K.vr]Geie tl<;, el fjurj Tvyoi TTpoaoyuoio^ wv tovtw, 
 TOP iraTepa c»9 direKTOva eyoo tov ifiavTov, kol KaTa- 
 cTKevdcra^ daepeia^ ypa^rjv ovk eir ifie, dXk* eirl tov 
 
 personal to myself: but as to the 
 particular questiounoio awaiting 
 your verdict, and the many acts of 
 the defendant, throughout a long 
 political career, ivhich have been 
 injurious to the public interest, 
 I shall touch briefly on points 
 which Euctemon has omitted. 
 
 § 1. "Oirep EuKTT^/Kau — ^orj- 
 6eiv oUrat deiv] A blending of 
 two modes of expression (1) 
 wcrirep OLerai 5€?v, (2) owep Troie? 
 olSfievos deiv. The irep in Sirep, 
 as E. W. remarks, gives addi- 
 tional emphasis = ' just as.' — 
 porfdetv ' seek justice for.' 
 
 rb Trap vfiQv ddUcos eKireaeiv] 
 The Scholiast Ulpian renders 
 this by €KJ3^^\7]TaL rrjs dpxv^ Kal 
 T^s airaiTT^aews t(2v el(T(pop(2v. 
 So Jerome Wolf (a.d. 1572), ' ho- 
 nore vestro per iniuriam deii- 
 cere. Hoc loco non significat 
 in exilium eiici.' This explana- 
 tion of the oldest commentators 
 has been rightly recalled by A. 
 Schaefer and Benseler, in place 
 of the traditional ' driven into 
 exile.' The treatment of Eu- 
 ctemon by Androtion is related 
 
 below § 48, where KaraXvaas ypt)- 
 (piafxaTi ' having procured a de- 
 cree for his deposition' (from 
 the office of eKXoyevs) is correla- 
 tive to eKirtaetv here, and where 
 there is no mention of banish- 
 ment. Nor is it necessary to 
 restrict iKTriirTeLv to that sense, 
 though of course a very com- 
 mon one : it may mean * to be 
 ejected from property,' as in 
 Pantaen. p. 968 § 6 r^s pnadu- 
 aews : or ' driven from the stage,' 
 as in the scathing sarcasm of 
 de Cor. p. 315 § 265 irptrayu}- 
 vlcrreis, eyoj 5' idewpovv i^4- 
 TTtTrres, iyu) 5' eavpLrrov. 
 
 § 2. Kal X^yeti' dv] Kav \i- 
 yeiv, Cobet, 3Iisc. Crit. p. 520. 
 This is one of his Procrustean 
 rules. 
 
 KUTaaKevdaas dcre^eias ypa^rju] 
 In a bad sense KaraaK. is more 
 frequently applied to persons, 
 meaning either (1) to misrepre- 
 sent, as in I. Steph. p. 1126 
 § 82, c. Conon, p. 1261 § 14, 
 or (2) to suborn false witnesses, 
 as c. CaUicl. p. 1272 § 1, p. 1281 
 §34. 
 
10 
 
 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§3,4 
 
 Oelov fiov, ypd^lra^; dae^elv ifiol avvLovra et? ravro 
 0)9 TreTTotTjfcoTt ravra, et? dywva Karecrrrjaev, ov el 
 crvve/Sr) t6t€ dXwvai, Ti<; dv dOXiwrepa ifMov 7reirov6a3<^ 
 rjv viro TovTov\ tl<; yap dv rj (j)i\o<; rj ^evo<; el<i ravro 
 iTOT iXOelv rjdekrjaev ifiol; rl^ S' dv elaae iroki'; 
 TTOV irap kavrfi yeveaOav rov to tolovt'' do-ejSrjfJba 
 3 hoKovvra elpydo-Oao; ovk eanv ovSefiia. iyco tolvvv 
 ravra fiev ov irapd fiLKpbv dywvL^ojJLevof; Trap' v/ilv 
 dTreXvadfirjv, aXV ctfcrre to irefiiTTOv /JL6po<^ firj XajBelv 594 
 TOVTov Twv ylrrjipcov' tovtov Be /jueO^ vfjbcov Treipdaop^ao 
 fcal vvv Kol Tov dXkov diravTa d/jLvveaOac ')(^p6vov. 
 
 * TOV TOLovTo Betk. 
 
 TOP deibv fiov] Certainly not 
 to be identified with Euctemon, 
 asEeiske and Funkhaenel some- 
 what oddly thought. There is 
 no mention of dae^eLa among 
 the charges against Euctemon 
 in § 48. ^ 
 
 ei's ravTo ws] Dindorf should 
 have followed Bekker and G. H. 
 Schaefer in reading ravrov ws, 
 avoiding the hiatus. So below 
 TO TotovTov d(T^^T]/xa is a better 
 correction of the MSS. toiouto 
 or TO TOLoxjTo (2) than tolovt'' 
 a/xi^rj/jia. These passages are 
 referred to by Cobet Nov. Lect. 
 p. 436, who also corrects in the 
 present speech § 75 tooovtov 
 aTT^Xet for toctovt'' ciTr^xet, in 
 Aristocr. p. 656 § 108 tooovtov 
 dirix^viTi, again in Timocr. § 183 
 ToaovTou ctTrexf' The copyists 
 seem to have fancied that the v 
 in such words was only admis- 
 sible in poetry. 
 
 § 3. irapd fiLKpov] This usage 
 of irapd is to be distinguished 
 from the common phrase irap' 
 6\iyov = 6\Lyov Se^v, oXiyov, fii- 
 Kpov, ^within a little.' Two pas- 
 sages cited by Keiske are exactly 
 
 parallel : Aristocr. p. 688 § 205, 
 irapd Tpeis p.kv dcpeTaav \}/7)(f>ovs 
 TO ixri OavaTLj} ^-rjixiwaai: Timocr. 
 § 138 ixLKpov ixkv direKrelvaTe, 
 Xpf)fJ^aTu:v dk iroWwv aurov dvTL- 
 Ti/uLOjfx&ov irap' oXiyas ■^rj(f)ovi 
 iri/jiTjo-aTe (' accepted the de- 
 fendant's dvTLTlp.r)(ns or counter 
 proposal, ' a better reading than 
 riTLfiuxraTe, ' inflicted the minor 
 l^enalty of Atimia'). [Add to 
 these instances Hyperid. pro 
 Euxen. col. 39. 2, Kal ovtos ev 
 T0VT(p Tc^ di.Ka(rTr)pi(^ irapd 8vo 
 ^rj(f)ov% diri(j)vye.'] But in fur- 
 ther quoting Or. xvii. p. 217 
 § 22, Trap' eXdxi-crTov eiroirjaev 
 avToiis dcpaipedijvai 5i/catws tt]V 
 /card OdXaTTav rjye/xovlap, he ob- 
 scures the distinction between 
 the two idioms, ' just hitting,' 
 and * narrowly missing. ' 
 
 irifxiTTov jxipos] With the 
 usual consequences: Timocr. § 
 7 c50Xe x'^'ttJ to which would 
 be added partial Atimia, viz. 
 disqualification from bringing 
 a similar charge (of da^^eia) in 
 future. 
 
 d/jivueadai] The Greek view 
 of revenge is expressed in Isocr. 
 
p. 594.] 
 
 nAPANOMON. 
 
 11 
 
 Kol irepl fiev rwv lBlcov e)(0)v ere iroWa Xejetv eaaco' 
 irepl S' wv otaere rrjv 'y^rj^ov vvvl kol nrepl wv ouro? 
 Brjfioorla ireird\iTevixevo<^ ovk oXlya vjxa^ e^Xa-yjrev, a 
 /jLOi, irapaXLTrelv ^vktyjikov iSoKei, ^eknou 8' v^a^ 
 aKovaai,, ravra hie^ekdelv iv ^pa')(^e(TL rrrecpdao/jiat,. 
 4 iyco yap el /jl€v ioopcov tlvcL dirXyv tovtg) irepl wv 
 (f)evyeo Trpo? Vfzdg ovcrav aTroXoylav, ovk av eiroLov- 
 firjv irepl avrcov^ fjivelav ovSe/jblav. vvv S' ol^a cra^w<^ 
 OTL ovTo<; QTrXovv fiev ovBe BUatov ovSev dv elirelv 
 e-^OL, i^aTrardv S' vfid<; Trecpdaerat, TrXdrrwv Koi 
 irapdywv 7rpd<; eKaara tovtcov KaKovpyov^; Xoyov^. 
 
 ^ avTTjs Z Bens, cum libris praeter r. 
 
 ad Demon. § 26 o/jlco^ alaxp^v 
 vojXL^e tQ)v kx^p^v VLKcicrdat rats 
 KaKowodais koL tGiv (fy'CKiav rjTTa- 
 adaL rah evepyeffiais. Comp. 
 Demosth. c. Nicostr. p. 1246 
 § 1, with Mr Sandys' notes on 
 both passages. This objection- 
 able feature in Athenian liti- 
 gation is especially conspicuous 
 in the series of speeches de- 
 livered (and some probably com- 
 posed) by Apollodorus, The 
 climax of repulsiveness is reach- 
 ed in that against Neaera ; the 
 speaker demands that a mi- 
 serable old woman, the reputed 
 wife of his enemy Stephanus, 
 shall be sold as a slave in pur- 
 suance of a law which forbade 
 marriage between an Athenian 
 citizen and a foreigner {iav 
 dudpl ^A6r)pai(p ^(vq ^vvoiKy, 7re- 
 irpaaOai raijrriv). 
 
 drj/xoaig,] Join with i^\a\pev, 
 not with Tr€Tro\LT€v/ji^i'os. A man 
 cannot be said TroXireveadai iUq. 
 or dTjfioaig.. 
 
 § 4. Plan of the speech : 
 conjectural anticipation of A.'s 
 line of defence. There will be 
 nothing honest or straightforward 
 
 in his reply : he will just try 
 to deceive yon, men of the jury, 
 by dishonest arguments invented 
 to meet the various charges. 
 For lie is an artist in speech, 
 having done nothing else during 
 his 30 years of public life (§ 66). 
 irXaTTCju Kal irapdycov] All 
 difficulty is avoided if with 
 Eeiske we may translate irapd- 
 yu3v ' afferens ' and make Xbyov^ 
 the object of both verbs. But 
 this sense of irapdyeiv (corre- 
 sponding to a well-known use 
 of Trapipxoiiiai) seems confined 
 to persons, e.g. de Cor. p. 285 
 § 170, dirrjyyeLXap ol Trpvrdveis 
 TCL Trpo(T7iyye\ii4va eavrots Kal 
 Tov r]KOVTa irap-qyayov (comp. li. 
 Aristog. p. 805 § 17) : and it 
 seems better to supply u/xas after 
 irapdywv with the meaning most 
 frequent in the Orators of ' de- 
 ceiving, leading astray:' cf. § 34 
 ((>evaKi^€Lv Kal Trapdyeiv. The 
 position of irapdywv will then 
 be accounted for, as E. W. has 
 seen, by its coming in as an 
 afterthought. Dobree well com- 
 pares Nausim. p. 987 § 9 tovto 
 yap irXaTTOvaiv ovtoi, Kal irapd- 
 
12 
 
 KATA ANAPOTiriNOX 
 
 [§5. 
 
 eaTL yap, cJ dvSp6<; ^AdrjvaloL, Te')(VLrr]<; rov Xeyeiv, kol 
 TTOLvra Tov jSiov eG-')(o\aKev evV rovrw. virep ovv rov 
 fMTJ 7rapaKpov(T66vra<; v/jLa<; ivavrla /iiev rot? ofico/juo- 
 (Tfiivoi^ TreiadfjvaL ^^7]^Laaadat, d<p6CvaL Se rovrov ov 
 vfiLV TToWoov ev6Ka a^Lov KoXdaai, irpoae')(ere tov 
 vovv ol<^ e/jc3, 'iv dKovaavTe^i ifjbov Trpb^ eKaarov 
 Toou viro TOVTOV prjdrjcrofjLevcov e^V^' V7ro\afi/3aveov d 
 Eel, 
 
 "EcTTi yap eh jxev ov oXerai T6)(yLK(S<; ^X^^^ avTM 
 " iu Bens, cum libris. 
 
 yovcTi, but wished unnecessarily 
 to transpose the verbs here, 
 irapdywv Kal TrXaTTtav. Cobet, 
 Misc. Crit. 1. c, brackets koI 
 irapdyuv as a dittographia of 
 
 vXdTTUU. 
 
 iax^XaK€P €vl roiJry] This 
 correction of Eeiske's for iv 
 TovTif} is adopted by almost all 
 recent editors. It cannot indeed 
 be said that ax(>^^^^'-'' ^^ '^'■^^ 
 would be inadmissible : we have 
 in Xenophon (Mem. iii, 6. 6 and 
 elsewhere) axoXd^eiv irpos ti, and 
 in later authors, <rx. eiri, or 
 irpds TLVL (cf. Liddell and Scott). 
 But Dindorf rightly urges the 
 much greater appropriateness 
 of the simple dative, Lat. vacare 
 rei, to ' devote one's time ' to 
 anything. Benseler, who alone 
 defends h To^ircp, thinks the 
 expression more contemptuous, 
 as if it meant 'he has wasted 
 his time in the pursuit.' I 
 cannot but think this fanciful: 
 (TxoXd^etj/ does not imply spend- 
 ing time idly or uselessly, and 
 no cultivated Athenian, least of 
 all Demosthenes, would reckon 
 oratory among the ' studiis ig- 
 nobilis oti.' 
 
 6/j.u)/j,oa-fi^vois] There is good 
 reason for thinkiug that the 
 true Attic form is d/j-u/JLOfiiyois. 
 
 ' The question of the insertion 
 of sigma before the terminations 
 of the perfect passive is one 
 of great difficulty: occasionally 
 verse establishes the true form, 
 as in the case of 6fjivvfjiL — tovtI 
 rb Trpdy/j-a iravTodev ^vvofjuafiorai, 
 Ar. Lysistr. 1007 : dfxw/JiOTai yap 
 opKos eKdeCov ixeyas, Aesch. Agam. 
 1284. Buttheuntrustworthiness 
 of MSS. is demonstrated by the 
 circumstance that as soon as 
 the support of metre is with- 
 drawn, the sigma appears — 
 eu vvu Tob' iare, Zevs dfj.u)fji.oaTai 
 iraTTip [Eurip.] Ehes. 816. In 
 Demosth. 505. 29 [Lept. § 159] 
 it is only the best manuscript 
 (Paris S) which has retained 
 the primitive hand ev ?/ y4ypa- 
 Trrat koL 6p.w[xoTaL.^ Rutherford, 
 Neio Phrynichus, p. 97. So 
 dXrjXe/x^pos, €\rj\a/ji.€i>os are well 
 attested. Cf. Timocr. § 175. 
 
 ^XV^' viroXafi^dveiv] Not 'that 
 3'ou may know what to think,' 
 but ' may be able to give the 
 right answer,' as in §§ 10, 23, 
 34. Benseler wavers between 
 the two meanings, giving here 
 ' zu wissen, was Ihr davon zu 
 halten habt, ' and in § 23 ' dann 
 entgegnet ihm nur.' 
 
 §§ 5 — 7. Androtion will main- 
 tain, in the first place {and this 
 
p. 595.] 
 
 nAPANOMHN. 
 
 13 
 
 X0709 irepl Tov airpo^ovXevTov. v6/jL0<; earl, ^rjcrlv, 
 idv a^ico<i r} ^ovKrj BoKy ^ovXevaao Scopeaf;, hihovai 
 T6Z/ Brjfiov Trjv Bcopedv avrfj. ravr iinjpeTO, (j)r]alv, 
 6 eTnardTr]^, Bce'^eiporovrjcrev 6 Stj/jlo^, eBo^ev. ovBev 
 Bel, (f)7]cr\, 7rpoPov\eviiaTO<; ivravOa ' Kara jdp vofMov 
 '^v rd fyi^yvofieva. iyco B' avro rovvavrlov olfiat, vo- 
 /JLL^O) Be KOI vfuv GvvBo^eLV, irepl tovtcov tu irpo^ov- 
 XeviMara eK(j>epecv fiovcov irepX wv Kekevovcnv ol vofiOL, 595 
 eVel irepl Sv fye fjurj Kelvrai vo/jlol ovBe ^ypat^eiv rrjv 
 
 argument he tldnks an ingenious 
 one for his own case) that the 
 omission of the Frohouleuma is 
 not contrary to law in this 
 {exceptional) instance. The law . 
 says that if the Senate have 
 discharged their duties in a 
 manner worthy of compliment, 
 the people shall give them a 
 complimentary reward. Well, 
 the chairman put the question; 
 the people voted; it icas carried. 
 It was according to laiv, and 
 therefore there was no need of 
 a Frohouleuma. My answer to 
 tliis is, that the rule of sub- 
 mitting all resolutions to the 
 senate for approval applies to 
 lawful, not to unlawful pro- 
 positions : for illegal motions are 
 not to be made at all. Secondly, 
 he will argue that his conduct, 
 if not according to law, was at 
 least according to precedent. 
 The senate hadnever gone thro7igh 
 the farce of approving beforehand 
 a compliment to itself. In reply 
 to this, I doubt or rather I deny 
 the fact asserted; but even if 
 it icere true, the question is not 
 about the practice, but about the 
 law. The law must be enforced; 
 a beginning must be made; and 
 why not now ? 
 
 §5. TOV dTrpo^ovXejjTOv] Funk- 
 haenel cites from Bekker's Anec- 
 
 dota p. 440 the gloss 'Airpo^ov- 
 \evTov rb /xrj Trporepov els ttjv 
 ^ov\t]v, dW €vdv% els rbv 5rjfiov 
 elcraxOei' ^j/rjcpicrfMa. ovtoj Ar)/j.o- 
 ffdivris. The argument which, 
 we must remember, is not An- 
 drotion's own, but put into his 
 mouth by the counsel for the 
 prosecution merely in order to 
 be torn to tatters, with a sneer 
 at his fancied admiration of his 
 own cleverness {Sv oteraL rexvi- 
 K(ds ^x^'" avTi^), appears to be 
 founded on the omission of all 
 reference to a irpo^ovKevixa in 
 the letter of the law. To this 
 it is of course a sufficient answer 
 on the technical point, that the 
 sanction of the senate was an 
 invariable prerequisite to any 
 motion before the Demos, and 
 did not need to be recited in 
 drafting a law. 
 
 raOr' eTTTjpero] The question 
 put by the Epistates was whether 
 the senate deserved the custo- 
 mary reward, not, as G. H. 
 Schaefer thought, ' de argumen- 
 to legis.' 
 
 iK<pipeii'] ' That the movers 
 {rovs ypdcpoPTus) bring up their 
 resolutions of the senate:' hence 
 the article before Trpo^ovXevpiaTa. 
 
 /XT] KeXvTai] 'do not apply:' 
 ' upon a question that is not 
 lawfully open,' K. This must 
 
14. KATA ANAPOTIONOX [§§ 6— cS. 
 
 6 dp-^rjv irpoarjKei ovSe 6P Brjirov. (f>-qa6i rolvvv rov- 
 Tov airdcra^ rov rpoiTov elXrjcjievac Ta9 l3ov\a<;, oaac 
 'TTcoTTOT e)(ovai Trap vficov hcopedv, /cal ovSefjLLa yeye- 
 vrja-dau Trpo^ovXev/jua ircoTrore. ij(o S' olfMac jxev ov^i 
 Xeyecv avrov akrjOeiav^, fJuaXkov he olha aa(j>oo<^' ov 
 fjbrjv aXX* el tovto tolovt earl to. fidXcara, 6 vofxo^ he 
 Xejec rdvavrla, ov'^, on TroXXa/ct? rjjjbdpTrjTat hrjirov 
 Trporepov, Bid tout iTre^a/xapTrjreov earl koI vvp, 
 dWd TOvvavTLOv dpKreov, co9 o vo/jlo^ KeXevec, rd tol- 
 
 ^ dkrjd^ Bekk. Bens. v. not. 
 
 be the sense; yet the words 
 merely imply that the laws are 
 silent, not that they prohibit : 
 and we should have expected 
 a stronger phrase. Eeiske saw 
 this, and observes; 'Sententia 
 postulat dwayopevovcriv aut ovk 
 
 iQ}(TLV ol vbfXOL.'' 
 
 TT]u dpxw] ' omnino,' § 32, 
 § 6. (f>r]a€L Tohvv] Neither 
 Kennedy nor Benseler express 
 this particle in their transla- 
 tions ; it is not inferential but co- 
 pulative, 'moreover,' and serves 
 to introduce Androtion'e second 
 presumed argument — that from 
 custom. Comp. § 8 Ilepi ToiVui/... 
 This must be pronounced the 
 weakest point of the case for 
 the prosecution. With the ad- 
 vocate's instinct of 'admitting 
 nothing,' the orator ' thinks, or 
 rather is certain' — not venturing 
 on an unqualified denial — that 
 a statement is untrue which 
 must have been within the know- 
 ledge of every one of his hearers, 
 and which Ajidrotion would not 
 have dared to make unless it 
 were true. 
 
 Xiyeiv avrbv aXijdeLav'] Ben- 
 seler observes with reason that 
 neither Demosth. nor any other 
 orator ever says X^yeiv dT^rjdeLav, 
 
 but \^yeiv T7]u dXrjdeiav. The 
 reading dXridTJ, retained by Bek- 
 ker, Benseler, and Cobet Misc. 
 Crit. 1. c, is supported by the 
 rhetorician Apsines, ed. Spen- 
 gel, I. 372 and 375. ' Scribe- 
 batur dX^T}' is Cobet's remark, 
 accounting for the two readings. 
 dpKT^ov ws 6 vbfxos /ceXeuet] 
 ** This argument is repeated in 
 partly the same words in the 
 Aristocratea, p. 653 [§ 98J. It 
 is cited with praise by Quintilian, 
 v. 14, and Aulus Gellius, x. 19. 
 It touches a question which 
 frequently arises, both in courts 
 of judicature and elsewhere, 
 how far and in what manner 
 it is right to punish people for 
 unlawful or vicious practices, 
 which have long been tolerated 
 or connived at. It is urged on 
 the one hand ' how hard it 
 would be that a man should 
 suffer for doing what hun- 
 dreds had done before him 
 with impunity:' to which it 
 is replied 'we must begin with 
 some one; it is necessary to 
 make an example, else the thing 
 will go on for ever,' and the 
 like." C. K. Kennedy : who fur- 
 ther points out that the same 
 line of reasoning occurs in Cic. 
 
p. 595.] 
 
 nAPANOMXlN. 
 
 NIVERSIT^ 
 
 7 avra iroielv dvajKci^ecv aTTO crov Trpoo 
 Xeye C09 yeyove tovto iroXkaia^, dX\! (109 
 Kec yiyveadai. ov yap et re ircoTTore firj Kara tov<; 
 v6/iiov<; 6'7rpd')(6ri, av Be tovt i/jLip^rjo-co, Bid tovt 
 dTro^vjoL^;^ dp BiKalco^, dWd ttoWq) p>dWov dXl- 
 CTKoco' wairep yap et tl<; iKelvcoP irpOTjXoy, ad rdh' ovfc 
 dv 6ypa'\lra<i, o'vt(o<;, dv av vvv Blktjv BoS?, dWof; ov 
 ypdylrei. 
 
 8 Uepl TO [vvv rod vop^ov tov ScapprjBrjv ovk eoSz^ro? 
 e^elvai p,rj Trocrjo-ap^ivrj rfj jSovXfj ra? rpiijpec'; alrrjaac 
 
 ^ dirotpevyois Z Bekk. Bens, cum STfi. 
 
 Verr. 11. iii. 88 (205 £f.), and in 
 the Duke's speech in Pleasure 
 for Measure, Act i. sc. 4. The 
 * other side ' might have ap- 
 pealed to the obvious rule of 
 equity, that when the reins of 
 discipline are to be tightened 
 some notice should be given. 
 
 § 7. 6.iro(pvyoi.s] This is the 
 best supported reading: but 
 dirocpevyoLs con'esponds better 
 with d\i<TKoto following. 
 
 §§ 8—11. Androtion's third 
 assumed argument. He will 
 admit that the law expressly 
 forbids the senate to ask for 
 their reward if they have built 
 no ships; but — observe his im- 
 pudence — he says it nowhere 
 prevents the people from granting 
 it. If he gave it at their re- 
 quest, he admits he Ms made 
 an illegal motion: but if omit- 
 ting all mention of the ships, he 
 proposes to crown them on other 
 grounds, he denies that there is 
 any illegality in this. To this 
 your answer is an easy one, first 
 that the Proedri and their chair- 
 man the Epistates, inputting the 
 question to the people, did what 
 was equivalent to asking. Men 
 who were not asking, or at least 
 
 expecting something for them- 
 selves, should not have put the 
 question at all. Besides, the 
 conduct of the senate icas at 
 that very moment being ar- 
 raigned, and its members be- 
 sought you not to deprive them 
 of the usual compliment: xohich 
 again looks very like asking for 
 it. Once more, as I will prove to 
 you, the very wording of the law 
 shows that, when the asking is 
 forbidden, the granting is at least 
 as strongly prohibited. The mo- 
 tive of the laiv is, that the people 
 may not be misled or deceived. 
 
 § 8. OVK iQvros e^eivai] The 
 expression savours of tautology, 
 but is justified by Funkhaenel 
 from c. Neaer. p. 1381 § 106 
 Kal vcrrepop ovk iq. (6 prjrcap) 
 yiyveadai ' AdrjvoLov c^eivai, and 
 p. 1384 § 113 av ddecav Xd^ucri 
 TOV e^elvai. Add li. Steph. 
 p. 1132 § 12 o'l ye voyLOL dira- 
 yopevovcri fxr}5^ vbnov e^etuai iir^ 
 di>8pl deivat. As Schweighaeuser 
 observes (Lex. Herod, s. v.) the 
 correlatives KcXeveiv and ovk idv 
 do not commonly imply au- 
 thority to ' command ' or ' for- 
 bid.' They are often used of 
 advice tendered to a superior, 
 
16 RATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§9—11. 
 
 rrjv Scopedv, u^iou iaTiv oLKOvaai ttjv airokoyiav rjv 
 iTOirjaeTaiy koX dewprjcrai rrjv avalheiav tov rpoirov Bl 
 (ov iy^eipel Xiyeiv. 6 v6iiio<;, (prjalv, ovfc ia rrjv ^ovXrjv 
 alrrja-at ttjv Bcapeav, iav firj TroLrjo-rjraL ra? Tpir)pei<i' 
 6/JLo\oyco. Bovvac Be^ ovBa/jbov, ^rjal, KCoXvei rov Brjfjiov. 
 ijco Bt] el^ /JL6V eBcoK alrovarj, irapa rbv vofiov eiprjKa' 
 el he firj TreTroiTj/iiac five Lav ire pi twv vewv ev o\(p rat 
 '\jrr](j)L(rjJLaTL, d\X erep drra Xeyo) Be d rrjv Pov\r]v 
 9 (TT€(l)avw, 7rft)9 irapd tov vojxov elprjKa) earc Brj^ 7rpo9 59^ 
 ravr ov yaXeirov rd BtKaca v/jllv dvTecirelv, on irpw- 
 rov fjuev ol irpoeBpevovre^ r^? ^ovXrj^ koi 6 ravr 
 €7nylrr)(f)i^cDV i7rtcrrdTr]<; ijpcorwv Kol BLa')(6ipoToviav 
 iBlBoa-av, orco BoKel Bcoped^; af /ft)9 V ^ovXtj ^e^ovXev- 
 
 K€VaC KOl OT(p fMY)' KaiTOL T0U9 7€ jJbr] aiTOVVTa^; fjLTjBe 
 
 Xa^elv d^Lovvra^ rrjv dp'^rjv ovB* iirepcordv rnrpoafj/cev. 
 
 f 5' Bens. k 5' el Bekk. Bens. ^ d^ Z Bekk. cum lihris. 
 
 and not necessarily accepted, as <{>r]aL A, is described as actually 
 
 e. g. by a minister to a despotic saying what it is pretended he 
 
 prince, a constitutional states- will say. Cobet, in support of 
 
 man to the people, or a slave Dobree's conjecture ef wf, ob- 
 
 to his master. Herod, v. 36, 3 serves that i\ and bta are often 
 
 (Hecataeus to the Milesians) confounded. Misc. Crit. I.e. 
 TT/xSra ^ikv ovK ia irbXeixov ^aaiXfC etpTj/ca] In the technical sense 
 
 tQv lTepau)vdvaip€<Tdat...iTr€LTed^ oiXiyeiu, 'moved.' 
 OVK '4 ire id e, devrepa avve^ovXeve. §9. oi Trpoedpevovres — eTnara- 
 
 Thucyd. 1. 127, 3 (Pericles to the tt/s] The functions of the Proe- 
 
 Athenians) ovk ela vireiKeLv, a\X dri and Epistates are explained 
 
 els TOV TToXe/xov uip/xa. Thucyd. i. in Diet. Antiq. s.v. Boule. 
 
 133 (the Argilian slave to Pau- Compare Schoemann, Antiq. p. 
 
 sanias), ovk ecovros dpyi^eadai, 377; K. F. Hermann, Staats- 
 
 ' begging him not to be angry.' alterth. § 127. Kennedy's 
 
 rod TpoTTov] The character of * Committee of Council ' is a 
 
 Androtion, as inferred from what modernism somewhat too sug- 
 
 he attempts to urge (5i wu iy- gestive of ritualist prosecutions 
 
 Xet/jei XeyeLv) : not of the argu- and educational minutes, 
 ment itself. But below, § 11, firjd^Xa^eli^ d^iovyras] ' expeci- 
 
 Tov rpoirov rov vofxov is the form ing or claiming to receive,' a 
 
 or wording of the law, a rather phrase evidently designed to 
 
 different sense. The coolness meet the legal quibble that they 
 
 of the assumption is increased had not asked. The senate, like 
 
 by the presents eYxetpet and modern waiters, did not 'ask 
 
p. 596.] 
 
 nAPANOMON. 
 
 17 
 
 10 TT/DO? TOLVVV TovToi<^ €<7riv o, M^eihiov KaTrjyopovvTO<; 
 Trj<; fiov\r]<; Kal aXkeov tcvcov, dvairrjBcaPTe^; ol fiov- 
 Xevral eheovro fjurj a-(f>a<; dcfyeXecrdai, rrjv Scopedi^. Kal 
 ravTa ov Trap* ifiou Bel TrvOeadac tov^ BtKa^ovra^i 
 vfid<;, dW' avTol irapovre'^ tare ev tc3 Brjpjw r^evop^eva. 
 wcrB* orav p^ev pbrj (j)fj rrjv ^ovXrjv alrelv, ravd^ vtto- 
 XapL^dvere' on Be ovBe tov hrjpbov ia BiBovat p.rj 
 TTOLTja'apbevy^ rd^ vav<; 6 v6p,o<;, Kal rovr einBei^w. 
 
 11 Bid ravra ydp, oo dvBp6<; ^ A^Q-qvaloL, tovtov €')(^eL tov 
 rpoTTov 6 v6fio<^y pbT] e^elvai ry jSovXfj pbrj iroLrja-apLevrj 
 rd(; TpLr}peL<i alrrjaai, rrjv Bcopedv, Iva pLTjBe ireccrOrjpaL 
 
 ' ironjaa/x^yois Bens, cum SFTrstv. 
 
 for' but 'expected' the cus- 
 tomary ' tip.' With less than 
 his usual point, K. translates 
 'asked or demanded.' As 
 E. W. remarks, the orator here 
 meets one piece of sophistry by 
 another. The Proedri and Epis- 
 tates were not responsible for 
 the questions they put to the 
 vote, unless it were that of re- 
 habilitating an aTifios (Timocr. 
 § 50) : the ypa<pr} irapavofnau did 
 not lie against them, but against 
 the propounder of the decree. 
 
 § 10. ^<XTLv a MetSt'oy Karr]- 
 yopovvTos] ' When Midias and 
 some others brought certain 
 charges against the senate.' K's 
 rendering, 'there were charges 
 preferred,' might mislead the 
 student into thinking that ^<7tlv 
 was the principal verb: of 
 course ^o-rtj' a = eVia, 'some.' The 
 older commentators puzzled 
 themselves with the question 
 whether the words /cat dWuv 
 Tiuuv were to be joined with 
 Meidiou or with t^s ^ovXtJs: but 
 it is obvious that the senate 
 was the only object of attack. 
 The place of Kal dWcjv nviov in 
 the sentence may be the result 
 
 W. D. 
 
 of an afterthought: comp. note 
 on, § 4, irXdTTCJv Kal irapdyuv. 
 
 dvaTrr}d(3vT€s] Not ' starting 
 to their feet,' as men might do 
 on hearing themselves attacked 
 without the right of reply, but 
 ' springing upon the Bema ' 
 when their turn came to speak. 
 Timocr. § 13 dvainjdricras 'Av- 
 Sporlcav Kal TXavK€TTjs Kal McXa- 
 vunros...e^6(j}v, ^yavaKTOvu, eXoi- 
 bopovvTo. Aeschin. Ctes. § 173 
 dveirrjdTjcrev eirl to ^rj/xa. cf. Ti- 
 march. § 71. 
 
 Tous StKa^ovras vfids} * You 
 jurors,' K. 
 
 § 11. fiT] e^dvai — TT)v 5(apedv] 
 Cobet in his trenchant way 
 brackets these words as a use- 
 less repetition from § 8 : tovtou 
 will then refer, as usual, to what 
 goes before [Misc. Crit. p. 520). 
 From a literary point of view 
 this is an improvement;. but if 
 we bear in mind that the speech 
 was addressed to a jury, we 
 shallbe inclined to giveDemosth. 
 credit for repeating himself 
 without verbal tautology. 
 
 tva p.r)U — eirl rq) druxcj)] ' that 
 it may be impossible for the peo- 
 ple to be misled or deceived:' 
 
18 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIONOX [§§12,13. 
 
 fjLijS' e^airarriOrjvai, jevoLT eVl tm SyfZG). ov yap 
 6j6to Seli^ 6 TiOel^ rov vofiov iirl rfj twv 'Xeyovrwv 
 Suvdfiec TO TTpay/jLa Karaarrjaat, aX\' o Bl/catov rjv 
 evpelv afjua Kal avp.(f>epov toS Btj/jlg), vo/jlo) rerax^at. 
 ra^ rpLrjpet^ ov ireTTOLTjcrai; firj tolvvv alret, rrjv 
 hwpedv. OTTOV S* alreiv ovk ia, 7ra)9 ov a^oSpa ye 
 hovvai KcoXvei ; 
 12* *'A^LOv TOLVVV, (o «V3y969 ^ AOrjvaloc, KCiKelvo e^e- 
 TCLcraL, TL 8rJ7roT€, dv raXXa irdvra rj ^ov\ij Kokco^ 
 ^ovXevar/ koX /xT/SeW €^?7 firjSev iyKoXecrai,, t«9 Be 
 Tpirjpet^ firj iroirjarjraL, rrjv Bcopedv ovk e^eariv alrrj- 
 aai. evpr](TeTe yap rovro to l(T')(ypov virep tov Br/fiov 597 
 
 ireKydTJucu, like dyaTreurdrjuai, in 
 a bad sense, persuaded against 
 their better judgment; eirl t(^ 
 brifup as kirl ttj tQv Xeydpnjjv 
 Swdfiei below, 'in the power of 
 and so 'depending upon' the 
 intelligence of the people, the 
 ability of the framers of mo- 
 tions. 
 
 §§ 12—16. The case of the 
 triremes further considered. 
 Paramount importance of naval 
 supremacy to Athens. It is 
 worth icliile further to inquire 
 how it comes that, even if the 
 senate have performed all their 
 other duties creditably and no 
 one has any complaint against 
 them, still, if they have not built 
 ships, it is unlawful to ask for 
 their reward. All that is most 
 glorious in the history of Athens 
 has been achieved at times when 
 our navy loas in first-rate condi- 
 tion; all our greatest reverses 
 have arisen from the want of a 
 fleet. To take an example of 
 the former from old times, it was 
 when we had abandoned the city 
 and were cooped up in Salamis 
 that our immortal naval victory 
 
 delivered not merely ourselves, 
 but the other Greeks. And quite 
 recently ice relieved Euboea in 
 three days and forced the Theban 
 invaders of the island to surren- 
 der. On the other Imnd, in the 
 last fatal years of the Pelopon- 
 nesian war, after the disaster i7i 
 Sicily we tvere not forced to sur- 
 render until ive had lost our 
 fleet at Aegospotami. Nor are 
 later instances loanting. You 
 remember, in our last war with 
 the Lacedaemonians, when it 
 was thought that we were not 
 prepared to send out an expedi- 
 tion, the city was threatened 
 with famine. No sooner had 
 we put to sea than we obtained 
 peace on our own terms. You 
 have therefore justly made this 
 an indispensable condition of 
 the senate receiving its reward. 
 Well, in spite of all this, the 
 defendant is fully persuaded that 
 he has the right to move and 
 propose what he i^leases, even if 
 no neio ships have been built. 
 
 § 12. TovTo rb lax^P^''] 'that 
 this stringent enactment is for 
 the people's good.' K. 
 
p. 597.] 
 
 nAPANOMON. 
 
 19 
 
 Kel^evov. olfiao yap av fjLijBiva dvTeiireiv W9 ot;;^, 
 baa ircDTTore rfj iroXet yeyovev rj vvv eariv dyada ij 
 dcLTepa^ Lva [Jbrj^ev elirw cpXavpov, e/c rrjf; rwv rpcypav 
 13 ra fiev KTTjcreo)^, rd S' dirovaia^i yiyovev. olov iroXkd 
 fiev dv Ti^ €%ot Xeyetv Kal iraXaid koX Kaivd' d S' 
 ovv irdcn fidXiar aKOvaai yvwpiixa, rovro juiev, el 
 jBovXeaOe, ol rd irpoirvXaia koI top TrapOevwva olko- 
 hofirjaavre^ eKelvoi Kal rclWa diro toop ^ap/3dpcov 
 iepd KoafirjaavTe^iy e<j> oh (f)CkoTip.ovfJbe6a Trdvre^i eUo- 
 Tft)9, ccTTe^ Btjttov tovto d/cofj, ore rrjv ttoXlv eKki- 
 ^ tare yap Z Bens, cum S etc. 
 
 darepa] =KaKa, by a not un- 
 common euphemism. Funkhae- 
 nel compares de Cor. p. 269 
 § 128 KaXQu 77 fxrj toiovtuv, and 
 p. 298 § 212, where twv ws iri- 
 pus o-v/j-jSavTOiP is the opposite of 
 Twv deovTCJu. Bentley on Pha- 
 laris ch. ix. {Works, i. 266 ed. 
 Dyce) quotes dal[xwv ^repos from 
 Pind. Pyth. v. 62, and Callim. 
 Fragm. 91, but thinks the ex- 
 pression only poetical : for this 
 he is criticised by Valckenaer 
 Diatr. p. 112, who refers (among 
 others) to one of these passages 
 in Demosthenes. 
 
 iva p.7}8kv e'lTTCj (pXavpov] The 
 phrase (p\avp6v tl Xiyetv usu- 
 ally means to say something 
 depreciating or disparaging, 
 as in Lept. p. 461 § 13 ovk olSa 
 ovS^ Xiyu} <f)\avpov ovbkv ov8k 
 avvoiba, p. 488 § 102 ovbh yap 
 (pXavpov epQ a4, Mid. p. 581 
 § 208 irepl uv ovd^v av eLTroL/j-i 
 irpos vfids (pkavpov eyd. Shilleto 
 de F. L. p. 427 § 270 = 306 
 quotes from Photius (p. 650, 
 19 ed. Porson) the distinction 
 
 <f>\avpQV p.€V €<XTl TO flLKpOU KaKOU, 
 
 (pavXov 8^ TO p.^a and proceeds 
 to show that this distinction is 
 not always maintained, since 
 <p\avpos is used of serious as 
 
 well as of trifling evils. Comp. 
 Aristocr. p. 651 § 92, Timocr. 
 §§ 127, 158. Here K. rightly 
 translates 'that I may avoid 
 words of evil omen.' 
 
 § 13. TTacrt /uaXtor' aKovcaL 
 yvcipifia] 'Familiar to all ears.' 
 Comp. de Symmor, p. 189 § 40 
 ojare Kal ypojpifia Kal Triara avT(^ 
 T<Jbv dwayyeWdvTUv aKoveiv ^(XTai. 
 See also Timocr. § 68 Tracrt 
 yvuipip.(j}s. 
 
 TOVTO pih'\ Herm. on Viger, 
 p. 702 (Schaefer). 
 
 el fiovkeade] ' to take this ex- 
 ample,' G. H. Schaefer. The 
 phrase ei 8k ^ovXei is common 
 in Plato in a sense approaching 
 the present, but with easily dis- 
 tinguishable shades of meaning : 
 see the Editor's note on Protag. 
 320 A. 
 
 ol TO, TrpoirvKaia Kal tov irap- 
 devdva olKo8oiJ,7]aavTes^ The two 
 great ornaments of Periclean 
 Athens, here ascribed to the 
 men of Salamis, are in reality 
 later by at least a generation. 
 The Parthenon was finished 
 B.C. 438: the Propylaea were 
 then immediately begun, and 
 completed in five years, ending 
 about 432, very shortly before 
 the Peloponnesian war. 
 
 2—2 
 
20 
 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§ 14, 15. 
 
 7roi/T€9 Kal KaTaK\eia6evT€<i eZ? ^aXaiilva, eK tov 
 Tpirjpeif; e^etv iravra ixev tcL cr^erepa avrcov /cal rrjv 
 iroXiv, rfj vavi^ta')(^La vc/c^o-avrefi, eacoaav^ iroXkcov Be 
 KoX fieydXcov dja6wv Tol<i aXXoi? "KWtjctl /carearT]- 
 aav aXnoL, wv ovS* 6 ^(^povos ttjv fjLvrjfirjv dcpeXeo-Oac 
 14 Svvarai. elev' a\X' eKeiva fiev dp'^ala kol TraXaid. 
 aXV d Traz^re? iopd/care, corO' ore Trpwrjv F^v/3o6vaiv 
 rjfxept^v Tpiwv i^oijBTjaare kol ^rj^aiovi virocnrov' 
 
 KaraKKeiad^uTes] Cobet, Var. 
 Led. p. 159 lays down the rule 
 on the authority of the gram- 
 marians that in the o^er Attic 
 the forms kXtju etc. (perf. pass. 
 K^KXriixai not /f^/cXei/uat or K^/cXet- 
 -fffiai.) are alone correct. These 
 forms are now completely esta- 
 blished in the Tragedians and 
 Thucydides, and are beginning 
 to be recognised in writers of 
 the next generation. Thus Co- 
 bet observes that where the best 
 (or as he would say the least 
 bad) MSS. do not give ' certa 
 exempla' they at least show 
 •manifesta vestigia' of such 
 forms : and Dindorf now cor- 
 rects everywhere -77- in Aristo- 
 phanes e.g. Av. 1262, Ecclesiaz. 
 355, 420. As to Plato, Dr 
 Thompson decides for 'the so- 
 called AtticistsagainsttheMSS.', 
 (Preface to Phaedrus, p. viii. and 
 note on 251 d). So far as I have 
 been able to discover, the vari- 
 ants in the text of Demosth. 
 show no ' clear traces ' of the 
 older forms; in i. Aristog. p. 
 778 § 28 Bekk. and Dind. read 
 KeKXeifM^urjs (K€K\ifj.evrjs 2), and 
 so in II. Olynth. p. 22 § 16 /ce- 
 KXeifxevuv on slight MS. author- 
 ity. Cobet would everywhere 
 restore K^KXjifxai for K^KXei/xai or 
 -eicr/Aai invitis libris. 
 
 oid* 6 xpoi'os] Cobet com- 
 pares I. Aristog. p. 799 § 97 uv 
 
 ou5' 6 x/)6j'os ttiv p,vrjix7)v rjcpdvLKev. 
 As he observes, the phrase used 
 is ouSeis xp^^os referring to fu- 
 ture time [oi55ets XP^^^^ i^oKuxpei 
 etc.] oi;5' xp^vos of the past. 
 
 § 14. dpxcua Kal TraXatct] rra- 
 Xai6s follows apxa^os in a more 
 or less contemptuous sense, 
 'trite' or 'timeworn.' But in 
 Lys. c. Andoc. § 51 /card to vb- 
 IXLjxov rb TToXaibu Kal apxahu 
 seems to mean 'the good or 
 time-honoured old custom.' 
 
 dXX' d iravTes iopaKare, tcrO' 
 6tl] Cobet, Nov. Led. p. 228, 
 writes 'repone aXXd wavTes et 
 iopaKare excidit, ' an emendation 
 which carries with it more pro- 
 bability than many of the critic's 
 ingenious conjectures. The 
 construction thus comes out 
 more simply and neatly. Ke- 
 turning to the point in 3Iisc. 
 Grit. p. 521, he adds that eopd- 
 Kare does not fit well with Kal 
 Qrj^aiovs viroairbv^ovs direir^p.- 
 ^J/are. The form eopaKa, like 
 K\yo} for KXetw, rests more on 
 the authority of grammatical 
 tradition than of extant MSS.; 
 but there are indications in the 
 latter. See Shilleto's critical 
 notes deF. L. §§ 119, 195, where 
 he notices it as Dindorf's read- 
 ing but does not follow suit 
 himself. 
 
 TTpOOTJU lEv^oevcTLv r]fjLepu>v TplQv 
 i^or]d:Q(xaT€] irpwTju 'the other 
 
p. 597.] 
 
 nAPANOMflN. 
 
 21 
 
 Bov<; dTreTrefiyfrare. ap' ovv ravr iirpd^aT av ovtco<; 
 6^eco<^, el fjurj vav^ et^ere Kaivd<^ iv ah i^OTjOijaaTe ; 
 dXTC ovK dv iSvvacrOe. dXXa iroWd eyot rt? dv 
 elireLv d ttj iroXec ^yeyovev ex rov ravra^; KareaKevd- 
 15 (rdai /caXoJ? d'yadd. elev' iK he rov /ca/coo<; iroaa 
 Beivd; rd fxev iroXkd idcrco' dX)C iirl rov AeKeXecKOV 
 iToXefJbov (tcov yap dp^aiwy ev, o wdvre^ ifiov fiaXXov 
 eTrlaraaOe, hiro/jLvijaco) iroXXwv Kal Secvwv dTV^T}- 
 
 day' means here three years 
 before, b.c. 35S (Benseler says 
 357). This success in Euhoea 
 was a bright spot in the other- 
 wise disastrous Social War : the 
 facts are in Grote ch. 86 (vii. 
 649—651 ed. 1862). Timotheus 
 was commander, but a body of 
 mercenaries under Chares con- 
 tributed to the Athenian vic- 
 tory (c. Aristocr. p. 678 § 173). 
 Aeschines (Ctes. § 85) allows 
 five days for the landing in Eu- 
 boea, thirty days for the sur- 
 render of the Thebans and com- 
 plete reduction of the island. 
 'Yet it seems,' Grote adds, 'not 
 clear that the success was so 
 easy and rapid as the orators 
 are so fond of asserting. How- 
 ever, their boast, often after- 
 wards repeated, [as e.g. Dem. 
 de Cor. p. 259 § 99,] is so far 
 well founded, that Athens fully 
 accomplished her object, res- 
 cued the Euboeans from Thebes, 
 and received the testimonial 
 of their gratitude in the form of 
 a golden wreath dedicated in 
 the Athenian Acropolis.' We 
 shall hear more of this and 
 other golden wreaths in the 
 course of the present speech: 
 see especially § 72. For the 
 genitive of time -qfiepCbv rpi-Cbv cf. 
 Jelf, Synt. § 523, Madvig, Synt. 
 § 66. A good example is Soph. 
 
 Philoct. 821 Thv dvdp ^omev v- 
 iri/os ov /xaKpov "xjihov \ 'd^eiv. 
 
 § 15. eirl Tov AeKeXeiKoO tto- 
 Xdfiov] 'That which Thucy- 
 dides terms the nineteenth spring 
 of the Peloponnesian war, but 
 which other historians call the 
 beginning of the Dekeleian 
 war.' Grote, ch. 60 init. (v. 
 252), referring to Diod. xiii. 8. 
 The name AeKeXeiKbs woXefjLos 
 occurs de Cor. p. 258 § 96, c. 
 Eubul. p. 1304 § 18; cf. Mid. 
 p. 562 § 146; Isocr. de Pace 
 § 102. The hollow truce called 
 the peace of Nicias now came 
 openly to an end, when the La- 
 cedaemonians fortified Decelea 
 at the suggestion of Alcibiades 
 (Thucyd. yii. 18) and continued 
 to harass "Athens from it {iwi- 
 T€LX'-^^Lv) till the close of the 
 war. It was about 14 miles 
 north of Athens, on an outlying 
 spur of Mount Parnes. At the 
 very moment of this invasion, 
 the Athenians sent out their 
 second great armament under 
 Demosthenes to the siege of 
 Syracuse, and a smaller squad- 
 ron of 30 triremes under Chari- 
 cles to annoy the coasts of Pe- 
 loponnesus. 
 
 iroXXQiv dri;x''?A'<^''''*"'] After 
 the disaster in Sicily (b.c. 413, 
 September) the Athenians in 
 spite of revolutions at home 
 
22 
 
 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§ 16, 17. 
 
 /jLutcov o-vfjL^dvrcov rf} irokei ov irporepov tu> iroXe/Lbrp 
 irapio-rrjaav, irplv to vavrcKOP avroov dircoXero. ^gS 
 Kol rl hel rd iraXaid Xeyecv ; rov reXeuraiov yap 
 I'cTTe, TOP 7rp6<; AaKeSaL/jbovlov^; irokeixov, ore fjuev 
 vav<; ovK iBoKetre diroaTetKat hwrjaeaOai, 7rco<; Bii- 
 jc€l6' ri iToKi^. taTe opo^ov; 6pTa<; coplov^. eVeiS?} 
 
 (the Four Hundred, 411) stiU 
 showed a bold front to the coa- 
 lition, and won the naval victo- 
 ries of Cynossema (411, the last 
 important event recorded by 
 Thucydides, viii. 104), Cyzicus 
 (410), and Arginusae (406). 
 Immediately upon the loss of 
 the fleet without striking a blow 
 at Aegospotami (405), Athens 
 was closely invested by Lysan- 
 der. 
 
 irapdaTTja-au] 'were reduced to 
 submission.' There does not 
 appear to be another example 
 of this sense : but it answers 
 exactly to the transitive use of 
 TrapaaTTjaaadai, so common in 
 Thucydides and found also in 
 Demosth. (i. Olynth. p. 14 § 18 
 'OXw^oj' irapaa-TTJcreTat), and is 
 noticed by the grammarians. 
 The gloss irapiaTTjaav hiKT}(rav 
 in Bekk. Anecd. p. 289, 15, 
 found also with the addition of 
 ArjfjLocrdiurjs in Etym. M. p. 653, 
 1, is corrected €VLKr]6r]<rav. The 
 subject of irapeaTTjaav, as E. W. 
 notes, is iroXirai implied in ry 
 irdXei. 
 
 rhv irp6% AaKe8ai/J.oviovs irdXe- 
 fioy] Sphodrias, the Spartan 
 harmost, made his unjusti- 
 fiable attempt to seize the Pei- 
 raeus in time of peace, and the 
 Spartans, on the > demand of 
 Athens, brought him to trial 
 for this act of piracy. His con- 
 demnation was regarded as cer- 
 tain: but he was unexpectedly 
 
 acquitted by the influence of 
 Agesilaus. Athens immediately 
 allied herself with Thebes and 
 declared war against Sparta, 
 B.C. 378 (Grote, ch. 77, vii. 89): 
 and the whole period down to 
 the peace of May 371, just before 
 the battle of Leuctra (Grote, 
 p. 145) is here included ; no re- 
 gard being had to the abortive 
 peace of 374, broken off almost 
 as soon as it was made (id. 
 p. 123). As Benseler observes, 
 the Scholiast is wrong in limit- 
 ing it to the Corcyraean war of 
 373 : for the main incident here 
 alluded to is the naval victory 
 of Chabrias off Naxos, which 
 opened the way for the corn- 
 ships to reach Athens and avert- 
 ed the danger of famine; and 
 this belongs to the earlier pe- 
 riod of the war (September 376). 
 The corn-ships were waiting at 
 Geraestus in Euboea, afraid to 
 double Cape Sunium while the 
 Saronic Gulf was commanded 
 by the Lacedaemonian fleet. 
 Xen. Hellen. v. iv. 61. 
 
 opd^ovs 6vTas ufviovs] tpofSoi 
 ' vetch,' of which another form 
 is €p€J3-Lvdos 'chick-pea,' con- 
 tains the same root as Lat. 
 ervmn, Germ. Erbse. Curtius, 
 
 Etym. p. 346 i. 429 E. T 
 
 (bviovs does not imply that they 
 were 'dear,' but simply 'exposed 
 for sale : ' G. H. Schaefer. In or- 
 dinary times they were scarcely 
 regarded as human food. 
 
p. 598.] nAPANOMUN. 23 
 
 S' dTTearelXare, elpr)vri<; eVu^ere oiroia'i Ttvuf; i/3ov- 
 iGXeaOe. ooare ^LKaL(o^, (o dvBpe<; ^A67jva2oL, rrjXiKav- 
 Tqv i^ovawv poirrjp e^' eKarepa tcov rpc^pcov, tovtov 
 opov redeUare rfj fiovXf}, Trorep avrrjv Bel XajBelv rrju 
 Bcopeav Tj ov. el yap iravra raXka ScoifCTjaece^ /caXco?, 
 Bl oov Be TO T ef dp^rjf; ravr eKT7]adfieda koX vvv 
 aco^ofieVf ravra^ firj iroLrjcraiTO, rdf; TpLr)pei^ Xeyco, 
 ovBev eKelvcop 6^e\o<;' rrjv yap twv o\wv awjrjpiav 
 7rpa>T0V i)7rdp')(eLv Bel Trapecr/cevacr/uievrju tc3 Br^jiw, 
 ovro<; TOivvv eU tovt ekrfkvde rov vopbl^eiv avro) Kal 
 \eyetv Kal ypa(f)eLV i^elvai irav b tl dv ^ovXrjraL, 
 ware l3effov\ev/cvla^ p^lv rdWa ov rpoirov vfiel^i 
 uKOvere rfj^ ^ov\t]<;, ov ireiroi'qfievrjf; Be rch rpiypec^;, 
 yeypa(f)e Bovvat rrju Bcopeav. 
 17 Kal ravra fiev g>9 ov irapd rov vopuov icrrlv, ovr 
 ' dtoiKT^aei Bens, cum 2Tfikrs. 
 
 § 16. 8pou TeOeiKare] So 5poi fiurj(rKecr9at, ' what advances lie 
 
 TU)u ayadCov Kal Kavoves^ ' tests has made in his power of recol'- 
 
 and standards of everything lection.' 
 
 good,' de Cor. p. 324 § 296. A ^e^ovXevKvlas] as in §§ 5, 9, 
 
 slightly different sense in Mid. ' discharged its functions. ' 
 
 p. 548 § 105 em opov d^fievos §§ 17—20. Anticipation of 
 
 iravTi Tp6ir({) fie dueXelv, ' having the defence that the senate was 
 
 but one object in view', =tAos. not responsible for the defalca- 
 
 rds TpLTjpeLs Xeyu)] Cobet again tions of its subordinate ofi&cer. 
 
 brackets, ilisc. C?7^ p. 521. He I hear however that the defendant 
 
 will not hear of statements being will urge that the senate is not 
 
 brought down to the level of the to blame, but that the treasurer 
 
 meanest capacity : cf. § 11. of tlie shipbuilders ran away with 
 
 TrapecTKevaap.^vrji' t<^ STy/iCj)] 'se- two talents and a half, and the 
 
 cured for the people' K. And thing ]ias been a misfortune. To 
 
 similarly Benseler's version. this I reply, first, that it is not 
 
 ets TouT^ i\i]\vde rod pofj-i^eiv] usual to reward misfortunes : and 
 
 The genitive after els touto is further, that he is advancing two 
 
 much more commonly a sub- pleas which are mutually incon- 
 
 stantLve than a verb ; we say ets sistent. Androtionis on the horns 
 
 TovTo [xavias, ToKfxrjs, dvaLaxw- of a dilemma. If the reward has 
 
 Has. A parallel instance is how- not been given contrary to law, 
 ever quoted from Plato, Meno . what need is there of an excuse ? 
 
 84 A, 'Euvoeis av, c3 'Mivojf, ov By urging an excuse for the sen- 
 
 iaTLv -^dr] ^adiji'uv S5e toO dvafit- ate, he in effect admits that the 
 
24 
 
 RATA ANAPOTinNO^ 
 
 [§18. 
 
 av ovTO^ €)(0L Xeyeiv ov6* v/tet? nTeiaOeiT^T aV™* 
 CLKOVtD 8' avTOV ToiovTOv ipetv TLva iv vfilv Xoyov, 
 C09 ou% 77 ^ovXrj ryeyovev alria rod fiy ireTroLtjadac 
 rd<; vav<;, aXX' 6 tcov TpiTjpoiroLcov Tafjt,La<; d7rohpa<; 
 ^X^'^^ ^X^^ Trez^^' rjixiToXavTa, koI to Trpdjfjia drv- 
 •" au om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2T0r. 
 
 law has been broken. But on 
 grounds of public policy it is 
 your duty to admit no excuses. 
 If you once begin a system of 
 admitting excuses, you will get 
 nothing done. Once more, I will 
 prove to you that the senate is 
 responsible for the failure to 
 build ships, for the defaulting 
 treasurer icas the man of its own 
 choice. If it made a bad choice 
 it must take the consequences. 
 
 § 17. 6 riov TpL7jpo7roi<Zv Tafilas] 
 Little is known of the Tpirjpo- 
 irotol, who indeed appear not to 
 be mentioned elsewhere. It 
 may be inferred, however, from 
 the fact that the senate was 
 responsible for the prescribed 
 annual addition to the fleet, 
 that they were appointed by it, 
 either as a committee of the 
 Bouleutae themselves, or as a 
 subordinate body (Boeckh, P. E. 
 p. 249: Dict.Antiq.s. v. 'navis,' 
 subinit.). We learn from Aeschin. 
 Timarch. § 111, that the senate 
 might justly be deprived of its 
 Sojpea (the honorary reward here 
 in question) owing to the mis- 
 conduct of any of its members, 
 since it had the power to get rid 
 of them by the mode of expul- 
 sion termed €K(pv\\o^opia. In 
 another passage of the same 
 orator, the TpLTjpoiroiol appear to 
 be classed with the Teixoiroiol as 
 an dpxv aiperri, and as charged 
 with distributing the building 
 of the ships among the ten tribes 
 Ctesiph. § 30 eTretSdi/ 6' axpiXrj rts 
 
 roi)s virb rov drffiov Kex^i-porovij- 
 fi^povs Kal Tovs KXrjpioTods dpxov- 
 ras, KaraXeiTreTai, ovs at (puXal 
 Kal al rpLTTves Kal oi drj/xoL e^ 
 iaiiTcoi' aipovvTai rd. drj/xoaia XPV' 
 ixara diax^ipL^eLv, tovtovs aiperoi/s 
 apxovras elvai, tovto 5e yiyuerai, 
 6Tav, 'Jicnrep vvf, ewLTax^V ri 
 rais (pvXats, ij rdcppovs e^epyd- 
 ^eadai rj rpt^pets vavirrjye'L- 
 adai. If this passage stood 
 alone, we should certainly infer 
 that the rpnjpowoiol were chosen 
 by the tribes; but the clearly 
 proved responsibility of the 
 senate in the matter seems to 
 prove the contrary. They may 
 have been ten in number, one 
 for each tribe : and either chose 
 their own treasurer or had one 
 chosen for them by the senate, 
 whose responsibility for its 
 delegated authority was thus 
 maintained. The information 
 in Boeckh and in K. F. Her- 
 mann {Staatsalterth. §§ 126, 
 161) is extremely meagre, and 
 the above is offered as an at- 
 tempt at explanation, taking the 
 few known facts into account. 
 On the Athenian State Treasurer 
 and the various subordinate 
 collectors of revenues, see Publ. 
 Econ. book 11. ch. vi. 
 
 i^X'^To] Equivalent to atno^ 
 T}v 6s (^x^To, a condensed expres- 
 sion like the opening words of 
 the speech, Sirep Yjukttj/xuip... 
 oierai 8e?j/. Funkhaenel com- 
 pares Mid. p. 584 § 218 ov ydp 
 (K TToXiTiKTjs alrias, ov5' uiairep 
 
p. 599.] 
 
 HAPANOMnN. 
 
 ^5 
 
 %77//,a (TVfjL^6^r}K€v. ijco Be irpwrov fJLev avro rovro 
 Oav/J.d^co, el (TTe(f>avovv eirl tol^ 7]TV^r}fjLevoi,<; rj^iov 
 rrjv jSovXrjv' roov KaropOovfievcov 'yap eycoye T^yovfirjv 
 epycov ra? roLavra'i coplaOai rtfid<i' eirecra Se" /ca- 
 i8 Ketvo en ^ovXo/Jbai, ^pdaai, Trpo^ vfjLa<i. ov (prj/ii 
 hiKaiov etvat irepl d/jL(f)OLV Xeyetv, co9 ov irapd tov 599 
 ■* 5^ om. Bens. 
 
 'Api<rTo<pu}i' d-TTodoifS Toi>s a-reipd- 
 vovs ^Xvcre rriv irpo^oK-qv, a'W e^ 
 v^peu}s...Kpiu€TaL and Aristocr. 
 p. 688 § 203. For examples 
 from Plato, see the Editor's note 
 (after Heindorf) on Protag. 341 a. 
 
 v^vd' TifxirdXavTo] ' Two and 
 a half talents,' as K. has rightly 
 given it in his Argument to this 
 speech : but in his text he trans- 
 lates ' four and a half,' which 
 would be Tri/XTTTOV -qixLTdXavrov. 
 Curiously enough, he has made 
 the same slip in pro Phorm, p. 
 956 § 38, as is there pointed out 
 by Mr Sandys. In so distin- 
 guished a scholar such oversights 
 are but an indication of the 
 haste with which he worked. 
 
 eTTt TOis riTvxr}fJ-^voLi\ ' for mis- 
 fortune' K., E. W. 'for this 
 failure ' Dobree, which at least 
 does more justice to the article. 
 So Benseler, ' seines Missge- 
 schicks halber.' I hardly think 
 that Androtion is ironically re- 
 presented as voting a crown to the 
 senate /or (i.e. because of) their 
 misfortune ; and prefer to render 
 'after such a fiasco,' or 'when 
 they had made such a mess of 
 it.' In other words, eTTt expresses 
 here sequence in time rather 
 than causality : but in § 69 eTrt 
 Toi5rois...Te^i'di'at the causal no- 
 tion is more prominent. Paley 
 on Aesch. Pers. 527 iTriara/xai 
 fikv (i)s ^ir^ i^eipyaafMevoLS dhserves : 
 ' In this expression eirl does not 
 
 80 much signify after or conse- 
 quent upon, as on or with, i.e. it 
 refers to the state of affairs at 
 the time of the action . ' It would 
 be safer, I think, to say that eiri 
 may also mean ' on ' or ' with.' 
 Demosth. i, Steph. p. 1126 § 81 
 Mr Paley himself translates re- 
 dvdvoA. ew elpyaa-fx^voLS ' [to be put 
 to death] for what you have done.' 
 
 iireiTa 8^ KaKeivo ?ri] The 
 grammars lay down the rule 
 that TrpQTov fxh is usually fol- 
 lowed by ^Tretra without 5^. I 
 notice Benseler's reading ^Treira 
 Kaneiu^ ^tl for the sake of the 
 curious statistics he has collect- 
 ed: 'Out of 97 places in De- 
 mosthenes where ^Treira follows 
 irpQTov iikv or irpQrov, there is 
 only one (Callicles p. 1278 § 22) 
 where all mss. insert bk after 
 ^weiTa, and only two (the present 
 passage and Phaenipp. p. 1041 
 § 9) where it is found in cod. r.' 
 
 § 18. Trepl diJ,<poiy] Andro- 
 tion is made to plead at once 
 'no excuse needed' (because 
 the law has not been broken) 
 and ' a good excuse ' (because 
 the senate in their collective 
 capacity were not to blame). 
 The prosecution contends that 
 he must take his choice between 
 the two lines of defence. In 
 English law it is no uncommon 
 thing to see a claim for debt 
 resisted by pleas both of ' pay- 
 ment ' and ' never indebted. ' 
 
26 RATA ANAPOTIONOS [§§19,20. 
 
 vofxov Tj Bcopea SiSoraCy koX co? ov ^ta rrjv /SovXrjv 
 ovK elalv ai rpirjpeL<^. el fiev jap hu^ovai koI /jlt] 
 iroiTjaafJLevrj TrpoaTjKec, rl tovto Sec Xeyetv, So ovriva 
 hrjirore ov ireTroiTjvrai ; el K ovk e^ea-rt, rl fJuaXkov, 
 av hua tov helva rj rov helva eTTihei^ri fir) ireTroirj- 
 
 i() jieva'^, eKelvrj irpoarJKe XajSetv ; %«/0i9 ^e rovrcov 
 efiotye hoKovaiv aipeaiv vjjblv ol tolovtol XoyoL BiBo- 
 vai, TTorep' otecrOe Selu 7rpo(j)daec<; koI Xoyov^ aKoveiv 
 Ta)v dScKovvTCOv vfjba<; rj vav<i KeKTrjcrOai. el fiev yap 
 TOVTOv ravr dirohe^eaOe, ecrrat hrjXov dirdcrai'; rat? 
 ^ov\aL<; on Bel irpoc^aaiv 7ri6avrjv e^evpelv 7rp6<i 
 v/jLu<;, ov-^l Tpt7]peL<i TTOirjO-aaOac' e/c Be rourov rd 
 fiev ')(^pr)fjLaTa dva\w6r]creraL, vaix; Be ou;^ efere vfjueh. 
 
 20 edv B\ «? 6 v6[io<; Xeyei, kol Bel Tov<i 6/jico/jLOK6Ta<;, 
 TTt/CjOw? Kal dirXw^ Td<i /xev 7rpo(f)dcreL<^ dpeXrjre, 
 ^avrjre Be d(pr}pr]fievoi, rrjv Bcopedv on Td<; vav<^ ov 
 ireiroLrjVTai, irdvTe^, w dvBpe<^ ^Adrjvaloi, TTeTroirjfjbeva'^ 
 Vfilv irapaBcoaovai rd^^ TpLrjpei^, irdvra rdXXa Trap* 
 
 el 5' OVK ^^effTi] ' If {as is the no excuses are to be admitted, 
 /flfct) it is not lawful, why should toOtqv raur cnrodi^ecrde] 'if 
 
 the senate have received its re- you are going to stand this 
 
 ward any the more, because An- from the defendant.' atroSexe- 
 
 drotion can show that it was a-dat, to accept (1) a statement, 
 
 owing to this or that person and so to ' allow ' a man to 
 
 that ships were never built?' make it (2) an opinion, and so 
 
 e^ ou does not merely present the to 'agree.' The latter is the 
 
 alternative, as el fxri would have almost constant sense in Plato : 
 
 done, but inclines the balance see on Protag. 324 c. 337 c. 
 
 towards it. The phrase recurs Usually with the gen. of the 
 
 in Timocr, § 53. For irpoarjKe, person only: the ace. is added, 
 
 the force of which is preserved as here, in i. Aphob. p. 832 § 59, 
 
 in the version above, there is ttoIj airoM^aadal ri irpoar/Kei 
 
 an ill-supported variant irpoa- tovtwv Xeyovruv ; 
 TjKec, an easier reading doubt- § 20. ttlkpQs Kal airXQs] 'you 
 
 less due to a ' corrector.' Cf. proceed sternly and strictly to 
 
 § 23, irpocrrJKev eirayy^WeLv tj/xlj/. overrule excuses and let it be seen 
 
 §19. From the legal question that you have withheld the re- 
 the speaker now turns to . the ward. ' K. dirXus implies ' stand- 
 public interest, which will be ing no nonsense :' 'schlechtweg,' 
 best served by a general rule that Benseler ; ' absolutely,' E. W. 
 
p. 599.] 
 
 nAPANOMnN. 
 
 27 
 
 vfuv iopa/core^; aaOevearepa rod vofiov ry6y6V7}fieva. 
 OTi Tolvvv ovK aiTto<; aWo^ ouBel^; dv6 pcoirwv icrrl 
 Tov ixrj ireiTOirjcrOaL Ta<i vav<^, rovro cra^o)? vfjLtv 
 eTTihel^o)' aveXovaa 'yap rj ^ovXrj tov vo/jlov tovtov 
 i'X^ecpoTOvrjcrev avr-qv^. 
 
 <• avTxi Z Bens, cum ETfit. 
 
 aveKovaa yap rj jSoi^Xt)] The 
 difficulty of this passage was 
 felt in ancient times. Harpo- 
 cration and the writer in Bekk. 
 Anecd. p. 397 both notice the 
 various readings avrfj and av- 
 Trjv, the former further sus- 
 pecting that some words have 
 been lost (ci(ra0cDs 5' avrov ^xoj/- 
 Tos Kal iXX€i7r(2s, d'XXoi aXXoos 
 e^rjyovvTai). The Scholiast Ul- 
 pian also points out that tovtov 
 may be joined with tov vofiov, 
 or taken separately; and ex- 
 plains ^x^iporbv-qae by icTTecpd- 
 vujae. We are thus led to two 
 main lines of interpretation. G. 
 H. Schaefer, reading aurV, ex- 
 plains as follows: 'The senate, 
 when it set aside this law (that 
 the crown was dependent on 
 its having built ships as well 
 as discharged other duties) voted 
 itself guilty. Its conduct was 
 a proof, as the speaker says 
 just before, that it was atTLos 
 TOV jxri tr eiroLTJadaL rds vavs, for 
 otherwise it would have laid 
 the blame upon the really guilty 
 person (the treasurer). This is, 
 in the main, the view of Funk- 
 haenel, of Martin Mohr i^ a 
 programme (Colon. 1845) spe- 
 cially devoted to this passage, 
 of Dindorf, and of Kennedy in 
 his translation and notes: and 
 they mostly agree in Schaefer's 
 suggestion to read avTi) avT-qv. 
 But xetpoToi/eZi/ can hardly mean 
 either to vote itself guilty or 
 to vote itself the crown, as the 
 
 Scholiast took it: and there is 
 something forced in the whole 
 sense of the passage thus under- 
 stood, hardly in keeping with 
 cra0cus eTTiSet^w. The other ex- 
 planation adopts the reading 
 aurij, for which there is good 
 MS. authority, and separates 
 TOVTOV from tov vojjlov. Ben- 
 seler, partly following some of 
 the older commentators, trans- 
 lates thus: 'The senate (council), 
 which made the law null and 
 void, chose this man (the trea- 
 surer) for itself.' In other words, 
 ' I will prove to you the respon- 
 sibility of the senate : for this 
 very senate which acted thus 
 illegally had (previously) chosen 
 the defaulter for its treasurer 
 (and so was liable for his mal- 
 versation).' This at least pre- 
 serves the usual meaning of 
 X^<-poToveiv, and is certainly pre- 
 ferable to the alternative ren- 
 dering, though not, I think, free 
 from difficulty : the proper Greek 
 for 'Der Eath, der das Gesetz 
 null und nichtig machte ' (Ben- 
 seler's version), would be tj 
 ^ovXrj r) dveXovcra tov vofiov. The 
 Scholiast and Jerome Wolf ex- 
 plained TOVTOV exeipoTovrjcrev av- 
 Ty ' chose Androtion for its 
 champion : ' Jurinus was the 
 first to refer tovtov to the trea- 
 surer. The Zurich editors, in 
 deserting their favourite S, 
 appear to have interpreted the 
 passage in much the same way 
 as Benseler; Kennedy and Whis- 
 
28 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIONO^ [§§21,22. 
 
 21 "Eri Toivvv e'm')(eipe2 \eyeLV irepl rod rfjf; iraipij- 
 cr6ft)? vofiou, to? v^pl^ofiev ij/u-et? koI ^\a(T<f)rjfjLLa<; ow^t 
 7rpo(jrjKovo-a<; /car avrov TroiovfieOa. koI (f)7)al Belv 
 rjiJLa<^, etirep eiridrevoixev elvao ravr akrjOrj, irpo^ 
 TOv<s 66(T/uLo6iTa^ CLTTavTav, tV eKGL irepl ')^l\i,wv eKiv- 
 Bvv€vofjL€V, el KaTayjrevSofievoi ravr e(j)aLv6^eda' vvv 
 
 ton both think it corrupt : as 
 does Cobet, Misc. Grit. p. 522, 
 who suspects an extensive la- 
 cuna. 
 
 §§ 21 — 24. Androtion's ex- 
 pected defence to the charge of 
 profligacy. He will say that all 
 this is mere insult and calumny: 
 that if we believed in the truth 
 of the charges ice ought to have 
 raised the question directly by 
 an impeachment for immorality, 
 so as to risk a thousand drachmas 
 in case we loere proved to be 
 false accusers. We reply on 
 both points: first, ice do not 
 merely accuse, we are prepared 
 to prove. Proof must in some 
 cases rest upon circumstantial 
 evidence, or upon probabilities, 
 not on ocular demonstration, but 
 ours is not one of these cases; 
 we have a witness furnished with 
 documentary evidence and who 
 has made himself responsible for 
 his testimony. And secondly, 
 we mean to bring such an im- 
 peachment in due course; but 
 we are within our rights in now 
 referring to the law. For the 
 question is predominantly one of 
 illegality: and we show, with 
 perfect propriety, that you have 
 not only moved an unlawful 
 decree, but led an unlawful life. 
 
 § 21. Tov T^s eraip-qaews v6- 
 fiov] As Androtion was un- 
 doubtedly acquitted (Timocr. § 
 8), we may hope that this odious 
 charge was without foundation. 
 
 Aeschines procured the con- 
 demnation of Timarchus on a 
 ypacpij eraiprjaews, and so ' put 
 out of the way' [dvriprjKe, De- 
 mosth. F. L. § 2) oiie of his 
 principal accusers in the matter 
 of the Embassy. The substance 
 of the law is given in Timarch. 
 §§ 19, 20, and what professes 
 to be the text of it, really com- 
 piled from the two preceding 
 sections, in § 21. As regards 
 the penalty, the orator's vague 
 expression rd [x^yiara iirLTi/XLa 
 eiridrjKev is there particularised 
 into davdrcp ^rjfiiovcrOcj. That 
 such cases belonged to the ju- 
 risdiction of the Thesmothetae 
 we know only from the present 
 passage. It is to be observed 
 that the action did not lie against 
 the immorality itself, but against 
 the exercise of public functions, 
 political or religious, by those 
 who had been guilty of it. Cf. 
 Diet. Antiq. s. v. Hetaireseos 
 Graph e. 
 
 tv^ eK€L irepl X'^t'^i' iKivdvveij- 
 ofieu] For the final conjunc- 
 tions I'm, ws, Sttws with past 
 tenses of the indicative, see 
 Madvig's Synt. § 131: Good- 
 win, Moods and Tenses, § 44, 3 : 
 and a note on Protag. 335 c. 
 So below § 28 IV iKivdvveves 
 irepl x'^'wj'. Timocr. § 48 tu' 
 ^56k€ls. On this penalty for 
 frivolous prosecutions, compare 
 further, § 26 diraye' ev xtXtat? 
 5' 6 Kiv^vvoi and note on t6 
 
p. 600.] 
 
 nAPANOMflN. 
 
 29 
 
 Be (f>evaKi^€iv alrLa^; koI Xoc8opLa<; Keva^ TroLovfjuiuov;, 6oo 
 2 2 Kal ivo'^Xelv ov 8iKao-Tal<; tovtcov ovctlv vjjlIv. iyw 
 S' olfjuac Belv Vfid(; Trpwrov /juev eKelvo Xoyl^ecrdaL 
 Trap vfilv avTol's, on TrafiTToXv XoiSopla re koX alrla 
 «e%&)/3tcr/xe^'oi/ iaTLV eXe'y^ov. atTta fiev yap iariv, 
 orav TL<; "yjnXQ) ')(^p7)crdfjLevo^ Xoyw firj Trapdcr'^rjTat, 
 TricTTiv wv Xeyec, eXey^o^ Be, orav wv dv elirrf rt? 
 Ka\ TdXr)d6<; ofjuov Bei^r). eart tolvvv dvdyKr] TOV<i 
 iXey)(ovra<^ rj T€K/J,i]pia BeiKvvvai Be wv e/jL(j)avtov(TL 
 TO TTiCTov vpZv, rj TO. el/coTa (jypd^etv, rj fidpTVpa*; 
 7rap6')(^6(rdat,' ov yap olov t ivlwv avTOTTTa^ vfjud^;^ 
 €<ttI KaTaaTTjCTaLy dXhC edv iTnBeLKvvrj Tt9 Tt tovtcov^ 
 P uyttas om. Z Bens, cum 2. 
 
 ir^/xiTTov [xipo's, above § 3. — e/cei 
 = in that court, before the 
 Thesmothetae, 
 
 i((>a(.v6fji€da\ Joined to a parti- 
 ciple, should be translated 'were 
 proved to be ' false accusers : 
 not ' were thought,' or ' appear- 
 ed.' 
 
 § 22. irpQ}Tov ixhv'] Introduc- 
 ing the answer to Androtion's 
 first objection, that there was 
 no foundation for these charges. 
 The corresponding (irecTa, as 
 G. H. Schaefer notices, is im- 
 plied in OTUU S' Srt Trpbs rous 
 deap-oderas irpoffriKev eTrayy^X- 
 Xeiv, the transition to his se- 
 cond objection. 
 
 orav Tis ^/'tXcJ; xpTjtrd/iei'os X6- 
 7<^] 'When a man makes a 
 bare statement without furnish- 
 ing any grounds for believing 
 him:' i. Aphob. p. 830 § 54 
 \f/i\ip \6y({} xpW^l^^vos ws TTLarev- 
 di)(T6p.evos 5i' eKelvoiv. So in Plat. 
 Phaedr. 262 c, xpikm ttojs \iyo- 
 p.iv, ovK ^x^^"^^^ LKava irapaBeiy- 
 P-ara, where Dr Thompson gives 
 other meanings of i/'tX6s X6yos 
 in Plato, e.g. Theaet. 165 a, xj/t- 
 
 Xwv X67WJ' = abstract dialectics, 
 but in Laws, 11, 669 d, X6yoi 
 xpiXoi are 'prose,' as distin- 
 guished from metrical compo- 
 sition. 
 
 tt'kttlv dv XiyeC] tticttiv is 
 here any sort of proof or evi- 
 dence, including reKpL-qpia, ehb- 
 ra, p.dpTvpas, and distinct from 
 t6 Tnarbv below = 'credibility.' 
 Demosthenes reKp-ripiov, ' cir- 
 cumstantial evidence' is of course 
 quite different from Aristotle's 
 'certain or necessary sign' (Khet. 
 I. 2 § 16, with Cope's Introduc- 
 tion, p. 161). For eiKora, com- 
 pare Cic. de Inv. i. 29 (46) : 
 Probabile autem est id, quod 
 fere solet fieri, aut quod in opi- 
 nione positum est, aut quod 
 habet in se ad haec quandam 
 similitudinem, sive id falsum 
 est sive verum. 
 
 avToirras vp.as iarl Karaarri- 
 (rot] This is certainly one of 
 the places where MS. 2 alone 
 outweighs the authority of all 
 the rest. To say that in some 
 cases the jury could not be 
 made eye-witnesses is little 
 
30 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIfiNOS [§§23—25. 
 
 iKavov z/oyLtifere eXey^ov e^ecv vfieif; elKorw^ rrj^; dXr]- 
 23 ^eta? eKCLO-TOTe. i^/jL€1<; tolvvv ovk i/c Xoywv €lk6tcov 
 ovBe^ reK/jirjpLcov, dWd Trap' ov jJuaXtara Blktjv ecrrc 
 XaBelv TOVT(p, ravr eirihelKWixev, dvhpa Trapeo-x^rj- 
 KOTa ypajifJiaTeiov, iv co rd tovtcd ^e^cco/juiva eveariv, 
 09 avTov virevOvvov irofqaa^ ixaprvpel ravra. wg& 
 orav fJiev XocBoplav ravra Kal alrlav elvai (fyrj, viro- 
 Xa/JbffdveO^ o)? ravra jjuev iariv eXey^o?, d K ovro^ 
 rroiel, ravra Xoihopia Kal air la' orav 8' on TTpo? 
 rov<i 6e(TiJbo6era<^ irpoarjfcep iirayyeXXetv rjpbiv, eKelvo 
 VTroXa/jL^dvere, on Kal rovro TroLijaofjLev Kal vvv 
 
 ^ oyS' ^K Z Bekk. cum libris praeter S. 
 
 better than nonsense : the mean- 
 ing of course is, that in some 
 cases (he might have said ttoX- 
 Xwvfor evicov) ocular demonstra- 
 tion is altogether impossible. 
 
 § 23. diKrjv ?crri Xa^eXv roiJTipl 
 The argument here is well illus- 
 trated by Arist. Ehet. i. 15 
 § 17. The side which has elKora 
 but no witnesses is there recom- 
 mended to urge that probabili- 
 ties cannot be bribed to deceive 
 the judges, or convicted of false 
 witness {xf/evdo/iaprvpiuiv) : the 
 side which has witnesses, while 
 the other side has not, to argue 
 that probabilities are not re- 
 sponsible (liable to trial and 
 penalty) like witnesses, and 
 therefore less to be trusted (^- 
 XOVTL 8^ irpbs fiT] 'ixovTa, on ovx 
 virodiKa tcl eiKora, kuI otl ovbkv 
 dv ^dei fxaprvpiQu, el ra elKora 
 iKavbv Tjv deupTJjai). Diodorus 
 has a witness, 8s avrbi' virevdwov 
 TTOLrjaas fxaprvpel ravra, i.e. is 
 hable to a ypacpr] -ipevdojxaprv- 
 pi(MV. Cross-examination, in the 
 modern sense, was little prac- 
 tised in the Athenian courts : 
 written evidence [ypajxixardov 
 
 here) was preferred to oral. 
 
 avdpa Trapecrx'j'coTa ypajXfxarel- 
 ov] The construction here is 
 scarcely grammatical, and Bek- 
 ker, with the proviso ' si quid 
 mutandum,' suggests av^phs ira- 
 peaxvKOTos. But Gr. H. Schaefer 
 well observes, in a note which 
 contains a lesson often needed 
 by conjectural critics : ' Viden- 
 dum tamen ne hoc pacto non 
 librarios sed ipsum scriptorem 
 corrigamus, qui fortasse haec 
 verba, quum referre deberet ad 
 Trap^ ov, rettulit ad verbum 
 proxime antecedens eiridelKw- 
 fieu- cuiusmodi inflexiones con; 
 structionis notandae, non cor- 
 rigendae videntur.' 
 
 a 5' ouros TTotei] To be under- 
 stood, I think, of A.'s charges 
 against Euctemon and Diodo- 
 rus ; not, with Reiske and Din- 
 dorf, of his repelling the accu- 
 sations against himself. The 
 latter could hardly be called 
 \oL8opia Kal airia. 
 
 TTpoarJKev eirayyiWeLv^ ' We 
 ought to have proceeded by way 
 of denunciation ' {iirayyeXia 
 §29). 
 
p. 601.] nAPANOMHN. 31 
 
 24 7rpoar}K6vT(o<; irepl rod vo/jlov Xeyo/jiev. el fiev yap 
 aWov Tcvd aryoopa dycovL^o/xeuov aov ravra kutt/^ 
 yopovfiev, BLKaLco<i dv rjyavdKrei^' el K 6 jiev vvv 
 ive(7Tt]Koo<; dywv icrri Trapavo/xcov, ol vofiou 8' ovk 
 ewai Xeyecv ovSe rd evuo/xa roz)? ovro) jSe/Sico/coTaf;, 
 i^fieU 8' iirLSeL/cvvfiev ov fjtovov elprjKora avrov irapd- 
 vofia, dWd KoX fieffccoKora 7rapav6/j,o)<;, Trw? ov')(l 60 1 
 TrpocrrjKei, Xeyecv irepl tovtov tov vojjlov, hi ov ravra 
 eKey')(erai ; 
 
 25 Kal ix7)v KaKelvo ye Bel jiaOelv vpud^;, on rov<; 
 vofjiov; 6 riOelf; rovrov^ XoXcov Kal rwv dXkcov rov<; 
 TToXXoi)?, ovBev o/LiOLO'^ (OV rovro) vojxoderr)^, ov'^ evl 
 eScoKe^' rpoiro) rrepl ro^v dSiKrjfjLdrwv eKaarcov XajJL^d- 
 veiv S[k7)v Tol<; /SovXcfjuevoL'; rrapd rcov dBiKovvrcov, 
 dWd TToXXa^ft}?. yBcL ydp, olfiai, rov9\ on roi)? 
 
 ' U5o}K€ Bens, cum flkst et edd. vett. 
 
 TTpoarjKdi'TCJS irepl tov vo/xov] who has been rolibed ; or the 
 
 ' That we are properly referring various ways of prosecuting in 
 
 to the law' against iralp-qcns. a case of impiety. It is for the 
 
 § 24. el. ..OVK ecoai] ovk iav accused to prove his innocence, 
 
 is a single notion = air ay opeveiv, not to dictate the mode of pro- 
 
 and therefore ov regularly fol- cedure against him. In like 
 
 lows et. Comp. on § 18 et 5' manner, Androtion, don't ima- 
 
 ovK ^^eoTL. gine that you are to escape 
 
 ravTo] ' This criminality ' of punishment because we have 
 
 Androtion's. brought a ypa<f)T) irapavofiojp lohen 
 
 §§ 25 — 29. But once more, rve might have laid an eirayye- 
 
 that toe ought to have proceeded Xt'a : if we forbear to prosecute 
 
 against him in one loay, and you in all the ways which the 
 
 not in another, is contrary to laws allow, be thankful to ws 
 
 the whole spirit of Athenian for those we omit, 
 
 legislation. The laic allows a § 25. o ridels] An imperfect 
 
 vanety of remedies for every participle, as is shown by ^Sw/ce 
 
 sort of wrong : some by criminal and fibeL following. 
 
 prosecution, others again by way ovd^v ofj.ot.os (Joy rovrq} vofjLodi- 
 
 of civil action : and this because tt/s] This sarcasm recurs Ti- 
 
 men vary so much in their poicer mocr. §§ 103, 106. Comp. 
 
 of taking care of themselves. below § 73, fin. ojulolov ye, ov 
 
 Take, for example, the different yap ; i. Steph. p. 1118 § 56 
 
 modes of redress open to a man "O/xoids ye 6 Aeivias. 
 
32 RATA ANAPOTIONOS [§§26,27. 
 
 iv rfj TToXei ^evkaQai 7rdvTa<i ofjuolw^;^ rj hetvov^ rj 
 Opaaeh rj fierplov^ ovk av ecTj. el fiev ovv, m rot? 
 fjL€TpLot<; SUrjv e^apKea-ei Xa^elv, ovtoj tov(; vo/iiov^ 
 Brjaei, fxer ahela^ ecreadat ttoXXoi)? 7rovr}pov<; i^jetro, 
 el B ct)9 To2<i dpaaiac koX Svvarot^i XeyeLV, roi)? 
 l8La>ra<; ov BwrjaeaOai rbv avrov TOvroc<i rpoirov 
 26 Xafi^duecv BIktjv, Belv B^ mero jJLTjBeva aTroaTepeladac 
 
 • dfioiovs Z Bekk. 
 
 8eivoi>s] ' Clever,' = dvvarocs 
 \4y€LP, below ; joined with 6pa- 
 <Tvs also in § 31. Comp. the 
 fuller expression ou'rws cop 6pa- 
 (jifs Kal X^yeiu deivbs, § 66. In 
 all these passages we have Kal, 
 not ^ : and Cobet approves of 
 Dobree's conjecture ofxoitjs 5ec- 
 povs Kal dpaaets, omitting ^ /xe- 
 Tpiovs. In Eurip. Bacch. 270-1, 
 dpaaiis di dvparbs Kal Xeyeiv 
 olds T av7}p, dvparbs can hardly 
 be anything but a gloss on otos 
 re : and Dr Badham ingeniously 
 conjectures dpaavs 5' ev darocs. 
 Plato is fond of joining <To<p6s 
 Kal Seivos : see on Protag. 341 b. 
 Opposed to dewoiis ^ dpaa-ets, ni- 
 Tpios includes both intellect, 
 ' simple, unsophisticated,' and 
 temper, ' quiet, well-behaved.' 
 On tStcirrjs, ' the layman, as dis- 
 tinguished from the member of 
 a learned profession or the spe- 
 cialist {eiraiu:v), here of course 
 the man unversed in public 
 speaking, opposed to dwarovs 
 Xiyeiv, cf. Protag. 312 b, Dr 
 Thompson on Gorg. 455 b. 
 
 § 26. A loctis classicus on 
 Attic procedure in case of felony 
 {KaKovpyLa), deserving a careful 
 comparison with the pofxoi kXo- 
 TTTjs K.T.X. (not the actual text 
 of the law but, in this instance 
 at least, compiled from authen- 
 tic materials) in Timocr. § 105, 
 
 and the orator's account in the 
 same speech, §§ 113, 114. 
 
 The democratic spirit of 
 Athenian legislation aimed at 
 effecting a real equality of rich 
 and poor before the law, by the 
 variety of remedies it provided 
 against the wrong-doer; and 
 further, as we learn from the 
 present passage, sought to neu- 
 tralise the advantages of bodily 
 strength, pugnacity and readi- 
 ness of speech. 
 
 We find here (1) airaycoyT], 
 (2) e(priyr}ais, (3) ypa<pTj or pub- 
 lic indictment, (4) Si/ctj or a 
 private suit for restitution of 
 the stolen goods with compen- 
 sation. To these might have 
 been added ^vSei^Ls which, 
 though properly an 'informa- 
 tion' against one who, being 
 aTLjjLos, obtained an office or 
 usurped a right from which he 
 was disqualified, was likewise 
 used in a more general sense 
 (cf. Schoemann, Assemblies, p. 
 177). For fuller details the stu- 
 dent is necessarily referred to 
 Diet. Antiq. s. w. : we may 
 here indicate the main distinc- 
 tions between these several pro- 
 cesses. In dirayuryr] the com- 
 plainant took upon himself the 
 responsibility of the arrest with- 
 out previous legal steps, and 
 incurred the risk of resistance 
 
p. 601.] 
 
 nAPANOMUN. 
 
 ITIVE^SITI 
 
 Tov SiK7}<; TV)(elv, cy? eKa(TTO<^ Bvva' 
 ecTTai TovTO ; iav iroXka^ oBov^ Sw Be 
 iirl Tov<; TjBiKrjKora^, olov Trj<; KXo7rrj<;. eppdya^atrical 
 GavTw TTia-revei^' airaye' iv ')(^iXlai<^ S' 6 klvBvvo^. 
 dadevecTTepofi el' toU ap'^ova-iv icf^rfjov' tovto ttoitJ- 
 27 (rovcTLV i/c6Lvoc. ^o/Sel koX tovto' ypd(j)ov. KaTa- 
 fjLefji,(j)€i aeavTov kol irev7]<i wv ovk dv €^oi^ ')(^L\ia<^ 
 
 mony of the grammarians (Har- 
 pocration, Hesychius, Suidas, 
 Bekk. Anecd. i. 200, 414) and 
 the judgment of modern writers 
 (Schoemann in his latest work 
 the Antiquities as well as in 
 Att. Process, Westermann in 
 Pauly's Real-Encycl. ed. 2, Cail- 
 lemer in Daremberg and Saglio). 
 See further c. Conon. p. 1256 
 
 § 1 ?VOXOS...T^ tQv \0)ir65vTh.V 
 
 airayw-yy KalryTTJi v^peusypatpfj, 
 where Mr Sandys does not ques- 
 tion the received view. The 
 passage in Lys. c. Agorat. §§ 
 85 — 6 deals with a case in which 
 dtraycijy^ followed epSei^LS, but 
 by no means proves that this 
 was always the rule. 
 
 The well-known distinction 
 between diKij and ypacprj calls 
 for no particular remark: it 
 may, however, be noticed that 
 the dlKT} or private action was 
 not necessarily before a Diaete- 
 tes as in the text ; it might also 
 be before a court, probably that 
 of the Thesmothetae (Meier, 
 Att. Process, p. 67). 
 
 TOis apxovacy icpijyod] Accord- 
 ing to the usual meaning of 
 vyeia-dai with a dative, ' guide ' 
 the magistrates' or 'show them 
 the way' to the spotc The term 
 cLpxdiv is not hmited to the nine : 
 i<p'^yr]cns might be carried out by 
 the Thesmothetae, or still more 
 frequently by the Eleven {oi 
 
 § 27. KaTa/jL4/x(peL (xeaVTov] 
 
 tm^'^^- 
 
 and of forfeiting 1000 drach- 
 mas. In i(priyr}<ris the proceed- 
 ings were still summary, though 
 less so than in the former case ; 
 the prosecutor applied first to 
 the magistrate and conducted 
 him and his ofificers to the spot 
 where the capture was to be 
 effected. In ^udei^n a written 
 information (also called hdcL^is) 
 was laid before the magistrate, 
 whose duty it then became to 
 arrest or hold to baU the ac- 
 cused. 
 
 Prof. Jebb in a note to Attic 
 Orators i. 57 appears to doubt 
 altogether this technical use of 
 dwayoiyq. He writes : * The 
 terms Ivdei^is KaKovpyias and 
 ctTraYwyrj KaKovpyias do not de- 
 note two different processes, but 
 two parts of the same process. 
 'Evdei^Ls was the laying of in- 
 formation against a person not 
 yet apprehended : dirayoiyr} was 
 the act of apprehending him.' 
 Unquestionably we are not re- 
 quired to assign the technical 
 meaning to every passage where 
 the words dirdyeiv or dvayuyrj 
 occur; but that dirayuiyT) did 
 not merely denote arrest fol- 
 lowing information, but, as a 
 law-term, was applied to a sum- 
 mary process especially directed 
 against offenders caught fla- 
 grante delicto {eir' aiy'ro^wpy), is 
 not only the natural inference 
 from the present passage, but 
 supported by the express testi- 
 
 W. D. 
 
34. 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIUNOS [§§ 27, 28. 
 
 €KTL(7aC' BcKci^OV /cXOTT^? TTpO'} BiaiTTJTrjV, KoX OV 
 
 KivhvveuaeL'i. tovtcdv^ ovBev ecrrt ro avro, Trj(^ dae- 
 Peia^ Kara ravTa €(ttlv aTrdyeLV, 'ypd^ecrOai, Blkcl- 
 
 * Z Bekk. [ovUrepov ^oiiKeiToiTOiv; ypd(pov. KuroKpeis Kal Ta^rrjv; 
 i(t)r)ym)] cum libris. 
 
 The sense of 'blaming' or ' find- 
 ing fault with' passes into that 
 of * distrusting' or 'feeling a 
 want of confidence.' So in the 
 youthful oration iii. Aphob. 
 p. 844 § 1 he says KaTooKvow av 
 TTiv ifJLavTov KaTaf).€p.<f>biJLevos rfKi- 
 Kiav. In Eurip. Hec. 885, 1184 
 the simple verb fxifKpofjLai bears 
 the same meaning: but in Hel. 
 31 "Hpa dk fiefji(p9eia^ ovvck' ov 
 vLKq. ^eas it is 'dissatisfied, 
 disappointed,' a somewhat dif- 
 ferent sense. Liddell and Scott 
 do not notice these usages. 
 
 biaLT-qT-fiv] In a hiKfj kXoittj^ 
 only the public arbitrators ap- 
 pointed by lot (/cX7?/)ctfT0() can be 
 intended: the private arbitra- 
 tors chosen by mutual agree- 
 ment between the parties {aipe- 
 Tol) and implying a more or 
 less friendly suit, are not to be 
 thought of. On the whole sub- 
 ject of the Diaetetae, the exhaus- 
 tive treatise of Hudtwalcker, 
 Ueber die Diateten, 1812, has 
 left little to be corrected by later 
 scholars: and it is closely fol- 
 lowed by Mr Whiston in his 
 carefully-written article in Diet. 
 Antiq. Something, however, is 
 to be gleaned from K. F. Her- 
 mann {Staatsalterth. § 145), 
 Schoemann (Antiq. pp. 471 — 3), 
 Westermann, in the Transac- 
 tions of the Saxon Academy of 
 Sciences, i. 438, and especially 
 Perrot {JEssai sur le droit Public 
 d'Athenes, pp. 284—309). The 
 question of their number still 
 remains doubtful, notwithstand- 
 ing some important light thrown 
 
 upon it of late years. XJlpian 
 had stated it at 440, i.e. 44 from 
 each tribe (TJaav d^ riaaapes Kal 
 TecoapOLKOVTa Kad' €k6.ot7}v (fyvKrjVj 
 scholia on Demosth. Mid. p. 542 
 § 86). This number seems un- 
 necessarily large: the orators 
 often mention only one arbitra- 
 tor in each case: and an easy 
 correction of Ulpian's words 
 was suggested — rjaav 8^ reaaa.- 
 poLKOvra, T^aaapes KaO'' eKacr-qv 
 <pv\-^y, making the total number 
 40. This conclusion has again 
 been disturbed. An inscription 
 of about B.C. 325 (first published 
 in Koss, DemenvonAttika p. 22, 
 also in Ehangabe's collection, 
 no. 1163) names the Diaetetae 
 who had actually served in that 
 year, and had been rewarded 
 with a crown. The numbers 
 mentioned from the different 
 tribes vary between 16 in the 
 Cecropis and 3 in the Pandionis, 
 in all 104 names. If, as is pro- 
 bable, an equal number was 
 chosen from each tribe, there 
 must have been at least 160 of 
 them. The fact that not all the 
 Diaetetae of the year are com- 
 memorated in the inscription 
 is easily explicable: those who 
 were most in request would be 
 summoned oftenest, some per- 
 haps not at all (Schoemann, 
 Perrot p. 292). 
 
 rrjs daejSeias] The list here 
 given does not exhaust all the 
 forms of prosecution for this 
 offence. Besides aTrayuyrj and 
 dcre^eias ypa<prj, the accuser 
 might proceed by ^i/Sei^ts (Andoc. 
 
p. 602.] 
 
 nAPANOMUN. 
 
 35 
 
 ^€<r6at 7r/)09 EuyaoXTrtSa?, (f)pd^eLV tt/oo? top ^acnXea, 
 irepX T(Sv dWcov diravTcov rov avrov rpoirov cr')(e^6v. 
 28 el Bt] Tt9 CW9 fiev 01^^(1 KaKovpyof; iarf, firj \e<yoi, rj w? 602 
 ovK dae^rj^y rj o Tt Btjitot eorj 8l o Kplvocro, Sid ravra 
 8' ifc<f>€vyetv d^Loirj, el fiev dirrjyfievo^ etr], Bcotl tt/jo? 
 BiaLTrjTrjv e^rjv avTw \a')(elv teal ypdcpeadaL %/o^z^^ el 
 Se TTpo^ BiacTTjrf} (fievyoi, otl xP^^ ^^ dirdyevv, Xv 
 
 de Myst. § 8 and passim) irpo- 
 /SoXi; (Liban. Argum, Mid. p. 
 509), or elcayyeXia (Andoc. de 
 Myst. § 43). Of the latter class 
 was the indictment of Alcibi- 
 ades, preserved by Plutarch Al- 
 cib. 22 [elarjyyetXev): compare 
 Grote ch. 58 (v. 183). The two 
 other courses, diKa^eaOat jrposEv- 
 fioXTridas and (ppd^eiv irpos rov 
 paaLXea, are mentioned only in 
 the present passage. It may 
 safely be assumed that the 
 latter was a device, like those 
 just referred to in the case of 
 KXoTrrj, for the protection of the 
 diffident accuser ; by denounc- 
 ing an act of impiety to the 
 king-archon, he might escape 
 responsibility for himself, and 
 leave it to that magistrate to 
 take up the charge or not. 
 Funkhaenel {Prolegom. p. 27) 
 seems right in explaining ^pd- 
 ^etj' as a delatio merely, not, 
 with Meier, as an actio. It is 
 clear also that dtKd^€<y6at irpos 
 EvfxoXiridas applied to the pro- 
 fanation of the Eleusinian mys- 
 teries, of which the family of 
 the Eumolpidae were hereditary 
 guardians. Caillemer further 
 conjectures that the action of 
 the Eumolpidae was confined to 
 ' spiritual censures ' (des peines 
 religieuses, telles que I'exclu- 
 sion des mysteres ou la priva- 
 tion du titre d'initid, sans in- 
 
 fluer sur I'^tat civil et politique 
 du coupable) ; and that the other 
 sacred family, the Kerykes, pos- 
 sessed the same authority (ap. 
 Daremberg and SagHo, s.v. Ase- 
 beias Graphs). That the two 
 processes might become practi- 
 cally identical appears from a 
 scholium quoted by Dindorf : 6 
 yap /3ao-t\ei>s iirefieXeiTO tCov 
 iepufv Trpayfidroiv Kal iirrjye rots 
 T-ijs dae^elas ypacpds irpos roi/s 
 EufioXirldas. An important 
 passage on the Eumolpidae is 
 Lys. c. Andoc. § 10 : the laws 
 of which they were the i^rjyrjTal 
 or expounders, were unwritten, 
 and of immemorial antiquity. 
 
 § 28. Trpbs diaLTTjTTjv — Xa%e«'] 
 sc. 8iK7]v, expressed in Neaer. 
 p.^ 1378 § 98 ol nXarace^s Xay- 
 Xdvovat diKiju tols AaKedaipiovlois 
 eis Tovs ' A/iKpLKTiJouas : more 
 usually omitted, as here and 
 Mid. p. 554 § 120. In Nausim. 
 p. 985 §§ 1, 2 we have both 
 phrases within a few lines : adv. 
 Everg. et Mnesib. p. 1160 § 69 
 the construction is the same as 
 here, Trpbs rbv ^aaiX^a firj Xay- 
 Xdveiv. Eunkhaenel, who col- 
 lects these passages, wrongly 
 adds to them 11. Steph. p. 1136 
 § 23 vfxoov Toi>s Xax^vra^ where it 
 is used of the jury, not the 
 prosecutor. 
 
 trpbs SiaLTTjTy (f)ei!>yoL\ The 
 change of case after irpbs should 
 
 3^2 
 
36 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIONOS [§§ 28—31. 
 
 eKLvBvveve^ irepl ')(^lKlwv, 76X0)9 av ely ^rjirovOev. ov 
 rydp Tov rye /juijBev TreTrotrjKOTa Bet Trepl rov rpoirov 
 ovTLva '^prj Bihovai Blktjv dvTLXejecv, dX)C w<; ov 7re- 
 
 29 TTOiTjKev eTTiheiKvuvaL. tov avrov Br) Tpoirov, ^AvBpo- 
 TicoVy Kol (TV firj Bid Tavra otov crot irpocrrjKeLV firj 
 Bovvat BiK7]V, el ypd(f)ec<; rjTaiprjKw^, on fcal Trpo? roi)? 
 Oea/jLoOeTa<i eaO* tjixIv irrayyeXLa' dX)C rj Bel^ov ov 
 TreTTOCTjKOTa Tavra aeavTov, r} BUrjv VTre'^^e wv yeypa- 
 <^a9 ri T0L0VT0<; doV ov ydp e^ecrrl croL el Be ae firj 
 irdvTa's, o(Tov<; ol vojxoi BuBoaai, Tpoirov^ TC/jicopov/jLeOa, 
 ^apiz^ '^/JLLV wv irapaXeLTTOfiev e/ceivcov e^e, /jltj Bid 
 TavT d^iov /jLTjBeva TpoTrov Bovvau"^ BUrjv. 
 
 30 ^K^Lov Toivvv, (a dvBpe^ ^ A.0r]valoL, Kal tov OevTa 
 
 ^ dovvai rpbirov Bens, cum S. 
 
 be noticed. The reading of two 
 inferior mss. haiTTjT-qv could 
 only mean ' fly for refuge ' to an 
 arbitrator: the sense required 
 is, 'if he were defending an 
 action before ' an arbitrator. 
 
 Iv' eKLvUveve^l § 21, note. 
 
 Tbvy€lx'qdkvireTrot'r}K6Ta'\ Indefi- 
 nitely, 'one who has done no- 
 thing ' wrong : and so = 'the de- 
 fendant, if he be innocent.' 
 
 §29. et 7p(£0ets TjTaip?7/cws] * if 
 you move decrees {•^r^cplcrixaTa) 
 after having committed infamous 
 crime,' K. The distinction be- 
 tween ypacpeLV and ypd^eadai, is 
 important in these four §§. 
 
 iirayyeXia] Diet. Antiq. S. v. 
 and compare § 23 iirayyiWeiv. 
 
 (Sv yiy pacpa^ rt] A mixed con- 
 struction, expressing that A. 
 deserved punishment (1) for what 
 he had proposed ( because illegal) , 
 (2) for proposing anything at all 
 (because disqualified), ms. S 
 has here preserved (with one 
 other) the more difficult but un- 
 doubtedly true reading j the mass 
 
 of inferior copies give el yiypa- 
 (pas TL, which expresses only (2). 
 Cobet's correction, u>v yiypa<pas 
 omitting n, expresses only (1), 
 and has not the merit of inge- 
 nuity. Comp, § 33 ovK edvTa 
 ypd4>€iv ffi, o()5' a tois dWois 
 ^^earc, tov vd/jiov. 
 
 dv irapaXdiroixev iKeivtav] Not 
 = eKeivo}v u)u Trapa\eiTTop.ev, but 
 *be thankful for all that we 
 omit, out of those (possible) 
 ways ' : ^k tov eKdvuu tQ)v Tpoiruv 
 dpidpiov, Eeiske. 
 
 §§ 30—32. Conclusion of the 
 argument on the law of haip-qcns. 
 Motive of the legislator in en- 
 acting it. The author of this 
 law was thinking mueh more of 
 the constitution than of the im- 
 mediate subject of any law that 
 he was passing. If he had wished 
 to punish such men, he might 
 have devised many severer penal- 
 ties ; and he thought it no hard- 
 ship to silence them, for most of 
 you Athenians, who are at liberty 
 to move decreeSf do not avail 
 
p. 602.] nAPANOMUN. 37 
 
 TOP vofMov i^erdcrai, XoXfova, koX OeaaaaOaL oa-rjv 
 irpovoiav eTroielro iv aTracrtv ol^ irWet vofioi^ Trj^ 
 7ro\LTeLa<;, kol ocrcp irepl tovtov /jloXXov iairovha^ev 
 7) irepl rod '7rpdyfjLaT0<;^ ov Tideli] top vofjuov. iroXka- 
 ypQev puev ovv dv tl^ tSot tovto^ ov)^ ^Ktcrra S* e/e 
 TOVTOV Tov v6/jbov, jJbTjTe Xejecv fxrjTe ypdcftecv i^elvac 
 Tol<i yTacprjKoaov. eoopa yap i/cecvo, otl toI^ iroXKol^; 
 vfi(ov i^ov Xeyetv ov \eyeT€, cocrTe tovt ovhev rjyelTO 
 ^apv, Kol TToXV dv e'l')(6Vy el ye fcoXd^eiv ejSovXeTo 
 31 tovtov;, ycLKeir(iyTepa Qeivai. dXX ov tovt eaTrov- 
 Saaev, dWd TavTa direlirev VTrep vfiwv koX Trj<i iro- 
 XcTeca^;, ySet ydp, yBet to2<; alo-^pw'; /Se^tcoKoo-cv 603 
 dTraawv ovaav evavTicoTaTrjv iroXiTeiav ev y irdorLv 
 e^eaTL Xeyetv KaKeivwv ovelhrj. eaTL S' avTT] tl^ ; hrj- 
 fjLOKpaTia. ovKovv ivojJLL^ev da^aXe^;, et iroTe (TVfi^i]~ 
 a-eTai yeveaOai (TV')(yov<; dvOpchirov^ icaTa tov^ avTOV^i 
 
 y 7rp(iyfj.aTos aOrov Z Bekk. 
 
 yourselves of the privilege, hut he as opposed to arbitrary govem- 
 felt tliat men of immoral lives ment, as in i. Olynth. p. 10 § 5 
 could not he well affected to the oXws awiaTov, otiMai, rah iroXtTeL- 
 democratic constitution; they uls i^ rvpavpis : sometimes demo- 
 would naturally prefer an oU- cratic republics in general, as in 
 garchy , where it is not allowahle de Khod. Lib. p. 196 § 20 roi>s 
 to speak ill of the rulers. His rds TroXixeias KaraXvovras Kal 
 object was, therefore, to prevent /JLediardpTas els dXLyapxlav : but 
 such persons from corrupting the in the mouth of an Athenian 
 people and bringing it down. to most naturally 'the consti- 
 their own level : or from hetray- tution,' = tov biiixov § 32. 
 ing it into blundering counsels. irepl tovtov] i.e. r^s TroXiTeias, 
 
 § 30. i^eTaaac 26Xa;j'a] ' to as in ii. Olynth. p. 22 § 15 6 fi^v 
 
 look into the character of S.' do^rjs iirLdvfieL kuI tovto i^rj- 
 
 The revered name of Solon is as Xw/ce, with more in Jelf , Synt. 
 
 usual attached to democratic § 311, Obs. 2, Madvig, Synt. 
 
 legislation, which must really § 99 a. 
 
 have dated from the time of §31. ravra direLTrep] 'he im- 
 
 Cleisthenes or Pericles. posed the disabilities I speak of,' 
 
 TTJs TToXtretas] Harpocration : K. It is difficult not to believe 
 
 UoXLT£iq. Idioos eludaat x/avjcr^at ol that Demosthenes wrote tuvt' 
 
 ^riTopes eirl ttjs drj/xoKpaTias. dTretvev, as Benseler has silently 
 
 Sometimes ' republics ' generally corrected. 
 
38 
 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§31—84. 
 
 Xpovov; elirelv fiev Betvovg koI Opaa-eh, tolovtcov 8' 
 
 32 6v6lSoov kov KaKtSv fJuecTTOv^' iroXka yap av rov Srjp,ov 
 VTT* avTwv v'iTa')(PevTa i^afiapretv, KaKetvov^; rjrot 
 KaraXvcraL y av iretpdcrdat to irapdirav rov Srjfiov 
 (iv yap Ta69 oXiyap'^iaif;, ovB* av wariv er ^AvBporlco- 
 1/09 Tij/69 aiaxt'OV ^6^L(DK6Te<;, ovK e<jTL Xeyeiv KaKoo^; 
 Tov<; dpxovTa^) rj irpodyetv av (»9 Trovrjpordrovf; 
 elvai, LV (o<; ofioioTarot acpiaLV wa-t. ttjv ovv dp')(rjv 
 Tot9 TOLovTOi^ direLTTe /JLT) ixeT6')(eiv Tov (TVfM/SovXeveiVy 
 Xva firj (f)eva/€t(r66l<i 6 BrjfjLo^ i^afidproL firjBiv. wv 
 6\Lywpr}aa<; 6 koXo'^ Kdyad6<; 0UT09 ov fiovov wero 
 Seiv Xeyeiv Kal ypd^etv ovk i^ov, dWd kol irapd 
 Tov^ vo/jLov; ravra iroielv. 
 
 33 Hepl fiev TOLvvv rov vofjLov, Ka0* ov cocfArjKorog 
 avTov TOV 7raTp6<; rat Brj/ioalw '^pij/juara /cal ovk eKre- 
 
 elire'iv jihv heivovs] G. H. Schae- 
 fer notes this as a refinement 
 {reconditior) on the usual Seivoin 
 X^ywu, cf. § 25, Lept. p. 502 § 150 
 ovd^vos TJTTOV, <a avSpes ^AdTjvaioiy 
 tQv XeyovTUv deivos elvelv, de 
 Symmor. p. 180 § 8. ^ 
 
 § 32. Tr]u ovv dpxwli § ^^ 
 
 Xva firil The reading of T f) jfc 
 r iva 5t7 ixTj is rather attractive, 
 if the MS. authority for it were 
 higher. Funkhaenel approves it. 
 
 KoXos KCLyaOos ovtos\ Ironi- 
 cally, 'this honourable man.' 
 So in § 47 where A.'s political 
 antecedents are to be held up to 
 scorn. Cobet, Yar. Led. p. 71, 
 remarks on /caXos Kaya-dos, ttoXKcL 
 myada and the like, as a ' per- 
 petuacrasis' ; i.e. /cal d7a^os wher- 
 ever found in the mss. is to be 
 corrected as absolutely inadmis- 
 sible. 
 
 (^ero Mv'[ Like the English 
 equivalent ' thought proper, ' this 
 is used of an impropriety. Mid. 
 p. 661 § 143 p5e\vp6s Kal v^pL- 
 
 a-TTjs (p€To deiv elvai. Below, §§ 56y 
 63, Timocr. § 65 rj^Laxrev. 
 
 §§ 33, 34. The argument of 
 §§ 25—29, that it is not for the 
 defendant to dictate the mode of 
 procedure against him, applied 
 to another point in the case. 
 With regard to his responsibility 
 for his father's debts to the public, 
 which debars him from speaking 
 while they remain unpaid, he may 
 say that we ought to have pro- 
 ceeded by way of denunciation 
 (^j/Set^tj). All in good time : we 
 shall do so one day; but mean- 
 while the burden of proof lies 
 upon you, Androtion. Prove tliat 
 your father was not adjudged a 
 defaulter, or that he got out of 
 prison not by running away but 
 by satisfying the debt. You know 
 that by law you inherit his disa- 
 bilities in such cases. 
 
 These, men of the jury, should 
 be your answers if he makes any 
 attempt to deceive you and lead 
 you astray. 
 
p. 603.] 
 
 nAPANOMUN. 
 
 39 
 
 TLKOTO^ ovK e^edTL Xijecv ovBe ypdcj)ecv tovto), ravra 
 
 BiKata \iy€LV av e')(pLTe cIkotco^;, eav <py Belv yfid^i av- 
 
 Top^ ivheiKVVvaL. tote yap tovto TroLrjcro^eVj ov jjua 
 
 At ov')^i vvv, rivLKa hel ae erepwv wv ahiKel'i hovvai 
 
 \6yov, dX\^ orav y irpocrrJKov etc rod v6{jlov. koI vvv 
 
 he BeLKvv/jL€P^ ovk iSvra jpd(f)€cv ere, ouS* drot^ dWoL^ 
 
 34 e^ecTTL, rov v6p,ov. co? ovv ovfc McpXev 6 Traryp aov, 
 
 Tovr iirlBeL^ov, rj oj? ovk d7roBpd<; i^rjXOev ck tov Be- 
 
 aficoryplov, dXkd rd ')(^py/jLaTa eKrlaa';. el Be /nrf 
 
 Tavd^ e^ei,<; BeiKVvvai, ovk e^ov yeypacf)a<;' KXrjpovo/JLov 
 
 yap ae KaOio-Trja-cv 6 vofw^ t^9 dripbia'^ rrj^ rod ira- 
 
 ' airrbu om. Z. Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 * SdKvvfJLtv S^ Z Bens, cum Sr. 
 
 § 33. roLVTa UKaia] Benseler 
 and E. W., after Jerome Wolf, 
 rightly take this of what follows : 
 * these are the answers which 
 you might reasonably make.' 
 Funkhaenel attempts to prove 
 that the words refer to ovk e^ean 
 yjyeiv ovd^ ypa(f)Hv : quoted, to 
 my surprise, with approbation 
 by Dindorf. 
 
 5e7v ly/xa? evbeLKvivai] The verb 
 used absolutely for laying an 
 ^j/Sei^is. So Theocrin. p. 1337 
 § 45 ypa(pe<rdai, (palveiv, evdeiKvv- 
 eiv 'proceed by way of ypa<pr}, 
 
 t6t€ yap tovto xoLrjaofiev^ Com- 
 pare the end of § 23 for the same 
 argument in almost the same 
 words. 
 
 Kal vvv 5^ SelKvv/iev] The 
 Zurich Editors and Benseler are 
 most likely right in reading /cat 
 vvv SeiKvvfjLev 5^ with MS. S. It 
 is quite the usage of Demo- 
 sthenes to put a verb emphati- 
 cally between Kal and d^\ iii. 
 Olynth. p. 32 § 15 Kal irpa^ai 8^ 
 bw-qaeade vvv. in. Phil. p. 129 
 § 70 e7c<; vri AC ipS), Kal ypd\p(j} 5^ 
 ' and what is more.' 
 
 § 34. (50Xej'] Not merely 
 'owed money' (dicpeiXev) but 
 * had a decree out against him, 
 was inscribed in the public ac- 
 counts as a defaulter.' We say 
 ocpelXeiv xpW'^'^^i ^^^ ocpXiaKO.- 
 v€Lv, o^Xeiv 5lk7]v. The distinc- 
 tion is rightly noted by G. H. 
 Schaefer on Timocr, § 50. 
 
 deiKvifvai] Most MSS. includ- 
 ing 2 read dcLKvveiv, retained by 
 the Zurich editors and Benseler 
 and probably written by De- 
 mosth, for the sake of variety. 
 Dindorf leaves deiKvieLv un- 
 altered, Timocr. §§ 35, 66, 68. 
 Cobet, however, lays down the 
 rule against such forms, Var. 
 Lect. p. 317: ^8£LKv6eiv, deiKviu), 
 ofivvoj et similia sequiora sunt 
 et sub Menandri aetatem pro- 
 pullularunt.' 
 
 KXrjpovofiov ... T7]s dri/xlas] 
 Diet. Antiq. s. v. Atimia, and 
 Boeckh, P. E. p. 391. Atimia 
 was not usually inherited ex- 
 cept by the children of public 
 debtors, among whom Cimon 
 the son of Miltiades is a well- 
 known instance. The harsh- 
 ness with which the law might 
 
40 
 
 RATA ANAPOTiriNOS [§§34,35. 
 
 Tpog, ovTi 8' drlfjia) col Xiyetv ov Trpoo-rJKCV ovSe jpa- 604 
 ^etv. KoX irepl puev rwv v6p,ayv, 0O9 Trapeypa-yjrdfied', 
 olfiat Selv vfjid^;, dv ri (j>6vaKL^6iv ijX^^PV '^^^ 'Trapd- 
 yeiv ovTO<;, Tav& viroXafi^dveLV, d hie^eXrfKvOa iyco. 
 35 EtVt Be Kol irepl roov dWcov avT<p Xcryoi irpo^ to 
 
 be enforced is vividly depicted 
 in the opening of the speech 
 against Neaera, p. 1347 §§ 5 — 8. 
 The law of Timocrates, against 
 which the Timocriteais directed, 
 was expressly designed to miti- 
 gate the rigour with which pub- 
 lic debtors were treated, and wiU 
 afford an opportunity for the 
 fuller discussion of this question. 
 See Timocr. §§ 45, 50, 54. 
 
 ■n-apeypaxpa/neda.] 'which we 
 have cited against him, ' K. who 
 adds in a note : 'the laws which 
 An drotion violated by his decree, 
 which we have copied out and 
 exhibited in court in juxta-posi- 
 tion with his decree.' So in 
 de Cor. p. 263 § 111 toUv irapa- 
 yeypafjLfjL^pojv vbn.bjy of the laws 
 hung up on a table [aavlbiov) by 
 the side of Ctesiphon's decree 
 for the judges to compare. 
 From this primary sense of 
 trapaypdfpeLv, to write as it were 
 in parallel columns, we get the 
 technical usage of Trapaypa<p-^, a 
 'bill of exceptions, demurrer, 
 or special plea' in bar to an 
 action, with the phrases irapa- 
 ypa<pr)}f didoucu (c. Phorm. p. 912 
 § 17) or Trapaypaxpeadcu (c. Lacr. 
 p. 939 § 45). The high legal 
 authority of Mr Mansfield (in 
 Diet. Antiq. a. v. Paragraphe) is 
 against the correctness of the 
 word 'demurrer,' by which 
 7rapaypa<pri is commonly trans- 
 lated: according to him 'special 
 plea' is, in English law, the 
 more exact equivalent. 
 
 Topdyecv] We may join rt with 
 iyxeiprj, and supply u/aSs with 
 (f>€vaKl^eiv Kol iroLpdyeLv : there is 
 none of the difficulty which was 
 noticed on § 4 ttXolttwv koI 
 ■Ko^kyusv. ^evoKt^etv tivcl is the 
 usual construction, as in the 
 next §; (pevaK. and (pevaK. rivd 
 Tt are rarer, but occur de F. L. 
 p. 362 § 66 = 74 tLs 6 ravra 
 (pevaKiaas; and p. 368 § 72 = 81 
 wp irecpeuoKiKe ttjv vdXtv. See 
 Shilleto's Annot. Grit, on the 
 former passage. 
 
 §§ 35-37. But, it will he 
 urged, if you condemn Androtion 
 you loill put a stigma upon the 
 wJiole senate by depriving them 
 of the customary compliment. 
 To this, I answer (1) that, even 
 if it were so, the disappointment 
 of 500 men at missing a reward^ 
 which after all they have not 
 deserved, ought not to weigh 
 against the interests of the state, 
 and the opportunity of reading a 
 useful lesson to the citizens at 
 large. But further (2) I am 
 prepared to maintain that the 
 discredit does not attach to the 
 senate as a body or to its '■silent 
 members,' but only to Androtion 
 and the other mischief-making 
 orators who manage the senate 
 as they please. And even grant- 
 ing for the sake of argument 
 that the whole bodij is not wpcm 
 its trial, it is (3) much more 
 your interest to convict than to 
 acquit. If you acquit, the senate 
 will be still, as it is noio, ruled 
 by the professional speakers: 
 
p. 604.] 
 
 nAPANOMIlN. 
 
 41 
 
 v/iid<; nTpoaKovcraL. €(ttl yap el? avrm tolovto^, imt) 
 irevraKocriov^i Vfidov avToov dcpeXicrOac rrjv Bcopedv 
 fjbrjSk oveLhei Trept^aXetv ' eKelvcov 6 dydov, ov/c ifio^. 
 iyoo 8' el jxev ifxeWere d(l)atprja6adaL tovtov^ fiovov, 
 dWo he fjbijSev w^eXiqareLV rrjv ttoXlv, ovSev d vfid<; 
 acj^oSpa (Tirovha^eLV tj^lovv' el he tu> tovto nroirjaai 
 ifKelov^ rj /jLVpLov<; rov^; d\\ov<; iroXiTa^; ^eXriov^; 
 
 but if you condemn, the ordinary 
 members will no longer leave 
 everything to these self-elected 
 leaders, whose misconduct has 
 cost the senate its crown: they 
 icill take the trouble to think 
 for themselves, and advise for 
 the best. It is sufficient reason 
 to justify a conviction, if it only 
 enables you to get rid of the 
 Orators ! 
 
 § 35 . a.<peKi(r6ai . . . Tre pL^aXeTv} 
 The reading a(j>i\'r](Tde...irepL^6L- 
 \rjT€ {yp. S.) no doubt arose out 
 of the return to the direct con- 
 struction in eKelvwv 6 aywv, ovk 
 ifxds : ' They are upon their 
 trial,' says Androtion, 'and not 
 I.' But the blending of the 
 two constructions in one sen- 
 tence is not unusual. Dindorf 
 compares, after Funkhaenel, 
 Xen. Cyrop. i. iv. 28 ivravOa 
 5?) Tov Kvpov yeXdaai re iK rOiv 
 irpoadev duKpvcju /cat elirelv avrip 
 oLTTLOvTa dappeiv, on irdpearaL 
 auTois oXiyov xpovov dare bpdv col 
 ^^ecrai kolv ^ovXt] daKap5afxvKTi: 
 where however L. Dindorf reads 
 opdv ^^ecrrat Kciv ^ovXrjTai. There 
 are several instances in the 
 Greek of the N. T. e.g. Acts i. 4 
 Trepifxeveiu ttju eirayyeXlav tov 
 Trarpos riv riKovaari jxov. 
 
 el ixkv i/jLiXXere dcpaLprjaeadat 
 TovTovs fjiovov] 'if your only ob- 
 ject were to deprive them;' not 
 TovTovs ixovov, 'them only.' 
 
 ■n-Xeiovs rj juvplovs] The state- 
 ment in the not Demosthenic, 
 but certainly contemporary 
 speech (perhaps by Hyperides) 
 I. Aristog. p. 785 § 51 eialu 6/xov 
 diafivpLOL irdvres 'AOrjuatoi, is well 
 supported by other testimony: 
 and Eeiske accordingly wished 
 to read SLa/xvpiovs here. In this, 
 however, he has had no one to 
 agree with him ; strict accuracy 
 was not required; and 'more 
 than 10,000' is quite enough to 
 point Demosthenes' argument. 
 Besides, p.vpioL (paroxytone in 
 this sense, according to the 
 grammarians) is the usual 
 Greek word for an indefinitely 
 large number, Lat. sescenti. 
 The evidence as to the number 
 of citizens is collected and criti- 
 cised by Boeekh in his chapter 
 on the population of Attica (P. 
 E. I. vii, especially pp. 32 — 35). 
 Omitting Cecrops and the times 
 before Cleisthenes as prehistoric 
 we get the figures 19,000, in- 
 cluding those who were rejected 
 on a scrutiny, in a census of 
 B.C. 445, 19,000 in the time of 
 Lycurgus (contemporary with 
 Demosthenes ; for twelve years, 
 probably b.c. 342—330, what 
 we might call Chancellor of the 
 Exchequer, ra/xias 6 eirl t-q Stot- 
 Kr}<T€L, to the Athenian state, 
 Mahaffy Gr. Lit. ii. p. 366): 
 21,000 in a doubtful census 
 
42 
 
 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§35—37. 
 
 elvai, 7rpoTp6yjr€T6f ttoo-o) koXXcov toctovtov; rrapaa-Kev- 
 daac ^/39/<7Tou? 17 TTevraKoaioL^; ahiKco<^ ')^aplcra(Tdai; 
 36 to? S* ouS' ecTTtv d7rd(Tr]<; rb irpdyfia t^9 ffov\rj<;, dWd 
 Tivcov, o'lirep elalv alrLOi twv KaKcov, /cat ^AvSpoTLO)- 
 ro9, €^(0 Xeyeov. roi ydp iaTLv 6v€lBo<?j el o-LcoirSvTo^i 
 avTov KOI firjBev rypd(j)OVTO<;y l(Tco<; Be ovBe rd TroWd 
 
 €69 TO /3ov\eVT7]ptOV elcTLOVTO^, flT) XdffoL Tj ^OvXtJ TOP 
 
 are^avov ; ovBevl StjirovOev, dWd rod rypdcpovro^: koL 
 TTokcTevofievov koX irelOovTO^ d /3ov\olto rrjp pov- 
 
 under Antipater 323 : the 
 same number better attested 
 under Demetrius Phalereus 
 309 : 20,000 fighting men in a 
 genuine wTiting of Plato, Cri- 
 tias 112 D (referring to mythic 
 times, but no doubt expressing 
 Plato's opinion as to his own) : 
 all in substantial agreement 
 with the author of the speech 
 against Aristogiton. On the 
 other hand there was, as Boeckh 
 puts it,a 'customary assumption' 
 in the absence of exact data that 
 the number of citizens was half 
 as much again, or about 30,000. 
 For this he quotes Herodotus 
 V. 97 where the statement is 
 put into the mouth of Arista- 
 goras who, however, had a 
 motive for exaggeration ; Aris- 
 toph. Eccl. 1132, a comic pas- 
 sage to which there is a set- off 
 in Wasps 709 bvo fivpLade: and 
 Pseudo-Plat. Axiochus 369 a, 
 where the whole 30,000 are 
 ridiculously represented as all 
 present together at the condem- 
 nation of the six generals [rpia-- 
 fivpioiv eKKKrjaia^ouTuv). 
 
 ToaovTovs irapaaKevdaai XPV- 
 ffTovs] xPV<^'''o^^ is attributive : 
 ' to make so many persons ho- 
 nest,' not ' so many honest 
 men.' The sense approaches 
 that of (ru(ppov[^€Lv, to bring a 
 
 person to a sense of his situa- 
 tion, read him a useful lesson. 
 
 § 36. Ttvuiv oiirep eialv atTLOt\ 
 The class of professional poli- 
 ticians, comp. §§ 38, 67, 74. 
 
 ry yip ecTTiv 6u€l5os el... fir] Xd- 
 j8ot] For the interchange of 
 the indicative, expressing fact 
 or certainty, with the optative 
 expressing hypothesis or mere 
 probability, see Jelf, Synt. § 802, 
 6, Madvig, Synt. § 130, or a 
 note on Protag. 335 a. Here 
 the refusal of the crown, though 
 it has actually happened, is put 
 as a supposed case {plt) Xd/3ot) ; 
 but the stigma follows from the 
 refusal as a necessary conse- 
 quence {iffTLv). In Goodwin, 
 Moods and Tenses, § 70, 2, it is 
 remarked that the indicative 
 and optative in such cases seem 
 to be interchanged without ap- 
 parent reason. 
 
 ov5evl...Tov yp&4>ovTo{\ The 
 Greeks say indifferently tueidos 
 Tivbs and 6v€t8os tlvL, and the 
 love of variety so characteristic 
 of Greek style accounts for the 
 change of construction here. 
 
 /Soi^Xotro] Naturally follows 
 the mood of \d§oL. We might 
 take ypdcpovTos, &c., as imper- 
 fect participles, 'used to move 
 decrees:' but the former is, I 
 think, preferable. 
 
p. 605.] 
 
 HAPANOMXIN. 
 
 43 
 
 \r]V' Zlcl yap toutov<; dva^ta rov (7T€(j)avco6fjvao 
 37 fie^ovXev/cev. ov jjbrjv aXX el koX to, jjudXcara ttcl- 
 (rr)(; eoS' 6 dywu Trj<; /SouXtJ?, octo) crvfjb(^epei fidXXov 
 vfuv Karayvovcrcv rj /jlt) Oedaaade. el fjuev diroyvdi- 
 aeaQe, iirl toi<; Xiyovcn to ^ovXevT'^piov ecrraL, edv he 
 Karayvcore, eirl rol^ ISccorat^;' eopaKore^ yap ol iroX- 
 \ol Bod rrjv twv Xeyovrcov irovrjplav njvS' d(l)ypr)- 
 fjLevrjv rrjv jSovXrjv top crre^avov, ov^l Trporjcrovrac 605 
 TovTOL^ Ta9 7rpd^ec<;, dXXd rd /SeXrcaT ipovaiv av- 
 
 5ih yhp Toi^Tous] *It was 
 owing to these men (A. and his 
 associates) that the administra- 
 tion of the senate has not been 
 worthy of a crown.' /3f/3oyXei/- 
 Kev, sc. 7} ^ovKrj, as in § 16. 
 
 § 37. ov firj'' dWa] 'Not 
 but that,' is here somewhat 
 unusually followed by an im- 
 perative dedaaade. The orator 
 probably had in his mind ov 
 IMr]v dWd fidWov avfjL(f)^p€i, then 
 altered the expression to the 
 more vivid oaip fjiRWov avixcfiipei 
 dedaaade. K. translates 'how- 
 ever.' 
 
 KaTayvovai] For the parti- 
 ciple with (Tvfji,<p4p€iv, Schaefer 
 compares Herod, viii. 87, ^8o^i 
 ol t68€ TTOLTJcrai, rb koI o-vvrjveLKe 
 Toirjadarj. Add Soph. Oed. Tyr. 
 316 (ppovdv (hs beLvbv ivda firj 
 t4\7j I \v€t (ppovovvTi. Lys. Or. 
 25 § 27, oTs om dira^ eXvatr^- 
 XrjaeireLdofi&oLS. [Plat.] I. Alcib. 
 113 d, aKOTTOvaiv oTTorepa avvoiaei 
 Trpd^aaLv, and again, TroWots drj 
 eXvcrLT^Xfjaeu ddLK-qaaci. fi^yaXa 
 dSiKrifiaTa. (From Jelf, Synt., 
 § 691, who however, is not hap- 
 py in his explanation.) In this 
 class of phrases the participle 
 is more forcible than the infini- 
 tive : as Stein well puts it in 
 his note on the passage in He- 
 rodotus, it expresses the reflex 
 
 action (Doppelwirkung) of the 
 deed when done : in the present 
 instance, not merely, ' it is your 
 interest to condemn' {KarayvQ- 
 pul), but 'when you have con- 
 demned (KarayvovaLv) you Will 
 reap the benefit of it.' The low 
 moral tone of the passage shows 
 us Demosth. at his worst : the 
 jury who sit to dispense justice 
 are openly invited to give a ver- 
 dict in accordance with interest. 
 It is Trpdyfj.a pq.5iou (below, § 42). 
 
 iirl To?s tStwrais] 'It (the 
 senate-house) will be ruled by 
 the ordinary (or * silent ') mem- 
 bers, opposed to oi \iyovT€S, ol 
 prjTopes. In de Fals. Leg. p. 346, 
 § 17 = 19, rb yap ^ovXevT-qpiov 
 fiecrrbv yjv Idiwruiv, they are)( 
 ^ovXevrai, and Shilleto quotes 
 Aeschin. Ctes. § 125, /xeTaart]- 
 ad/xepos roiis IdiLOTas, 'having 
 ordered strangers to withdraw.' 
 Another usage of I'StwrT/s was 
 noticed above on § 25. Again, 
 in Nicostr. p. 1247, § 2, it is 
 'the individual,' as distinguish- 
 ed from the state. 
 
 irporjaoPTai tovtols rds Tr/ja^eis] 
 Comp. F. L. p. 391 § 161 = 
 178, rd ip ©pg/CTj irpoeifi^poL, 
 'leaving matters in Thrace to 
 take their course.' Another 
 sense of TrpoteaOat, common in 
 Demosthenes, is to 'risk or lend' 
 
44. 
 
 KATA ANAPOTIONOS [§§37-39. 
 
 ToL el Se yevfjcrerai, tovto koX twv rjOd^cov koI avv- 
 earrjKOTCov^ prjTOpcov aTraWayTjcreaOe, o-yjreaOe, (o 
 avSp€<; ^AOrjvaloi,, iravQ^ a irpocrr^Kei yiyvoyieva. (haT 
 el /j,7)Sev6<; aWov eveKa, Bid ravra Kara-^rjcpLcrTiov. 
 3^ '^O Tolvvv erepov Bel firj Xadelv v/jLd<;, aKovcrare. 
 Lcreo^ dvap-qaeTaL kol avvepel rfj /SovXrj ^[Xiinro^ koX 
 *AvTLyev7j<; kol 6 dvTiypa(j)ev<i /cai'TLve<; dWoo, oiTrep 
 ^ Trapea-TTjKbTuv Z Bens, cum STiistv. 
 
 money, the hazardous nature 
 of ancient commerce suggesting 
 the notion of ' throwing it away.' 
 So pro Phorm. p. 946 § 6, rods 
 dWovs xpijcrras ols irpoet/xivos TJv. 
 Dionysodor. §§ 2, 48, 50. 
 
 rC)v ridahtjiv koI crvveaTTjKdTUP 
 pTjTopuv] If this reading is 
 right, the meaning will be ' the 
 old confederacy of orators' as 
 B. W. translates : avvear. 'band- 
 ed together.' There is, however, 
 good MS. authority for -irape- 
 ffTTjKdrujv, nearly = irapovruu, 
 ' the old set of orators always 
 on the spot' {bei der Hande, 
 Benseler): and this I rather 
 prefer. Thus early in his career, 
 Demosthenes is already in mark- 
 ed opposition to ' the other ora- 
 tors. ' — ijdas is the only form in 
 poetry, idas more usual in prose : 
 see Shilleto on Thucyd. ii. 44 
 § 3, where he has not failed to 
 notice the double reading of S 
 in the present passage. 
 
 §§ 38—41. The speaker now 
 passes from Androtion's pre- 
 sumed defence of himself to the 
 pleas which others may be ex- 
 pected to urge in his behalf. 
 And first, 
 
 §§ 38, 39. Those who, as lead- 
 ing members of the senate now 
 under censure, or as auditors of 
 the public accounts, are respon- 
 sible for the loss by embezzle- 
 ment, will no doubt speak in 
 
 favour of Androtion and of the 
 senate. But it is themselves that 
 they will really be defending. 
 If you acquit him, you will be 
 granting an indemnity to all his 
 accomplices; you loill never be 
 able to bring any one of them to 
 justice. Resent their interference 
 as that of men who are trying to 
 deceive you in their own in- 
 terest. 
 
 § 38. ava^rjo-eraL koX awe pel] 
 ' Will mount the Bema and 
 plead the cause of the senate : ' 
 the verb as usual agreeing with 
 the nearest subject ^iXiinros 
 though Tivh dWoL are included. 
 The present of avuepei is avva- 
 yopeijo} (de Khod. Lib. p. 194 
 § 15, Polycl. p. 1207 § 6), or 
 avvrjyopCj (de Cor. Trierarch. 
 p. 1232 § 16, 1233 § 18), agree- 
 ably to the rule laid down by 
 Cobet, Var. Lect. pp. 35—39. 
 Compare his Nov. Lect. p. 778, 
 Sandys on Demosth. Callicles, 
 p. 1273 § 4. — Nothing is known 
 of the men here mentioned. 
 
 6 dvTiypacpevsli The short ac- 
 count of the dvTtypacpets, check- 
 ing-clerks, contrarotulatores, 
 contrdleurs, in Diet. Antiq. s.v. 
 Grammateus, may be supple- 
 mented by some additional par- 
 ticulars from Caillemer's ar- 
 ticle ' Antigrapheis' in Darem- 
 berg and Saglio. 
 
 It seems to have been a rule 
 
p. G05.] 
 
 nAPANOMflN. 
 
 45 
 
 cKel Bl' iavToov elxov fJ'erd tovtov to ^ovXevTijptov 
 Kol TOVTcov Twv KaKWV elcTLV acTioi. Set Brj 7rdvTa<i 
 Vjid^ ^i^v(daKe.iv on tovtoi^ iarl fjuev rj 7rp6(f>a(rL<i t^9 
 (TVV7]yopLa<; ry ^ovXf} ^oTjOetv, rfj S' d\r]6eia virep av- 
 Twv dycoviovvTai kol twv evOvvwv, a9 avrov^ TTpoa^Kei 
 39 Sovvac TO)V TreTrpay/juevcov. e'xei yap ovrw^. dv fiev 
 diToyvwre rrjv ypacjyrjv TaiirrjVy aTravrh ela-tv dirrjXka- 
 
 in all Athenian finance, muni- 
 cipal and national, that where- 
 ever there was a ra/u,ias, dis- 
 penser, treasurer, or paymaster, 
 there was by his side an dfrt- 
 ypacpevs to check his expendi- 
 ture. Thus it is proved by in- 
 scriptions that there was an 
 dvTiypa(p€ds to each deme : and 
 a general in the field disposed 
 of his own military chest sub- 
 ject to a like control (Demosth. 
 de Chers. p. 101 § 47, where, 
 however, the word dvTLypacpeus 
 does not occur). Of the two 
 chief officers who bore this 
 name, the avTcypa(p€i/s rrjs dioi- 
 K-qaem attached to the principal 
 finance minister (see on Lycur- 
 gus, above § 35 ?i.), and the 
 dvTiypacpeds Trjs: ^ovXrjs, the lat- 
 ter must here be meant. I find 
 it impossible to agree with 
 Boeckh (P. E. bk. ii. note 162), 
 that Harpocration is mistaken, 
 and that the present passage 
 relates to subordinate checking- 
 clerks ; or that there were three 
 principal avriypacpeLS as Boeckh 
 also states (P. E. p. 186), on 
 the authority of Suidas, who 
 has confounded the dvTiypa(p€vs 
 with the ypafifxarevs, or secre- 
 tary of the senate, who prefixed 
 his name to its decrees : or that 
 there was only one, as Schoe- 
 mann seems to hold in his 
 latest work [Antiq. p. 378, note 
 4). It seems clear that the 
 
 dvTLypatpeiis was distinguished 
 from the ypafi/xarevs, by check- 
 ing financial matters only, not 
 proceedings generally : and that 
 Harpocration is right when he 
 says, quoting good authorities : 
 AlttoI 5^ rjcav dvTiypacpets, 6 p.ev 
 TT]^ Stot/cTjVeojs, ojs (p7]ai ^Ckbxopo'i, 
 o bk Til's ^ovXtJs, ws 'ApiaTOT^Xrjs 
 ev 'AdTjvaiojv voXLTelq.. 
 
 oiirep iKel — t6 ^ovXevTTjptov] 
 ' Who then with the defendant 
 used to manage the senate- 
 house. ' It is agreed that e/c et here 
 = t6t€, a sense of which I can- 
 not find another undoubted ex- 
 ample : Soph. Philoct. 395, and 
 Eurip. Ion, 546, 554, have been 
 quoted, but all three passages 
 may be explained otherwise : see 
 Mr Paley's notes on each. ' e/cel 
 Kal iirl xpofov rdcraeadaL, docetur 
 Anecd. Bekk. p. 188, init.' 
 G. H. Schaefer. — Demosth. says 
 several times 5t' eavrou ^x^lv 
 for ' to hold in one's hands : ' 
 Funkhaenel adduces de Ehod. 
 Lib. p. 194 § 14, 8C avrCjv elxov 
 TT}v irbXiv. Olympiod. p. 1171, 
 § 15, TO dpyvpLov Toud' dirav elx^" 
 airbs 5i' eavrov 6 avOpojTros. de 
 Cor. Trierarch.p. 1234 § 22, irdv- 
 Tu 6t' avTup TToiouvTai (not to be 
 construed as if it were ttolouo-lu). 
 
 § 39. du p.hv dTToyvojTe] 
 Here, to 'dismiss' the impeach- 
 ment, t^v Ypa^-^i' : more usually 
 to ' acquit ' the defendant, c. 
 genit. pers. like KaTaytyfuaKeiv. 
 
46 
 
 KATA ANAPOTMNOS [§§39—42. 
 
 yfjbivoc KoX Bl/C7]v ovBeU ovBefjuiav fir) SS' rt? yap eV 
 av /caTayjrrjcpLaacTO eKelvoyv, Trjv jSovXrji^ vfjudov icTrecpa- 
 vcoKOTcov, ^9 ovTOL TTpoearacTav ; eav Se Karajvcore, 
 irpcoTov fJL6v TO. evop/ca eaeaO" eylr7)(j)Lcrp.€Voi, elr iirl 
 rah evOvvai^ eKaa-rov tovtcdv Xa/j,^dvovT6<;, o? jnev 
 av vfitv dBiKelv BoKrj^ fcoXdcreTe, o? 3' av firj, tot d<f>r)- 
 <T€Te. firj ovv oj? VTrep r^? ySouX^? \ey6vTcov Kal tcov 
 TToWmv aKoveTe, akX co<; VTrep avTwv TrapaKpovofxe- 
 voL<i opjL^eaOe. 
 40 "Ert TOLVvv ^Ap)^iav ol/ubat tov ^oXapyea {Kal yap 
 ovTO<i i^ovXeve irepvaiv) w? iiTLeL/crj Beija-eadac Kal avv- 
 
 Compare [Demosth.] Theocrin. 
 p. 1327 § 17, oi KuXQi ^x" t(^^- 
 T7)v cLTroyiyvoiaKeiv ttjv ivdei^iu: 
 on the other hand, diroyviovai 
 r^j diKTjs, c. Phorm. p. 913 
 § 22, p. 920 § 45, Anecd. Bekk. 
 p. 183, 24: 'AiroyLyvcJCKeiv' dcpei- 
 vai tQv iyK\7]fidT(i}u. 
 
 KoXda-ere] The active form, 
 as always in the Orators ; KoXd- 
 aofiai Xenophon, Plato: contr. 
 Ko\(2fiai, apparently only in 
 Aristophanes. " The quotations 
 of fut. act. will show that^Hem- 
 sterhuis and Porson were quite 
 wrong in asserting that ' the 
 Attics use only the mid. fut. 
 of this verb,' and that Butt- 
 mann, Passow, and even Poppo 
 are scarcely right in calling the 
 mid. fut. *usitatior."' Veitch, 
 s. V. 
 
 Kal tQv ttoXXwj'] Of course to 
 be joined with virkp ttjs povXrjs: 
 et populi, as Jerome Wolf and 
 Kennedy; rather than maximae 
 partis senatus, as Jurinus, 
 Funkhaenel, Dindorf. 
 
 §§ 40, 41. Archias also, a 
 member of last year's senate, 
 who poses as an honest man, loill 
 probably intercede for Androtion. 
 
 But you can ask him a few per- 
 tinent questions. If he justifies 
 the conduct of the senate, lohat 
 becomes of his character for ho- 
 nest]) ? if his advice was not lis- 
 tened to, what can he say for his 
 colleagues ? if he held his tongue, 
 he connived at their proceed- 
 ings. 
 
 § 40. TOV XoXapyia] His 
 deme was XoXapyos or XoXap- 
 yia, of the tribe Acamantis. 
 The names of the demotae occur 
 much oftener than those of the 
 demes, both in authors and in- 
 scriptions : hence there is often 
 an uncertainty about the latter. 
 
 iirteLKT]] In Demosth. 'honest, 
 well-principled, respectable,' c. 
 Phorm. p. 915 § 30 IV iineLKeLs 
 doKiSatv ehai. irepl ra avfji.^6Xai.a, 
 Lacrit. p. 925 § 7 oiofxeyos elvai 
 einetKeLS dudpujirovs Kal oXol irep 
 irpoaeiroLovvTo Kal ^(paaau eXvai: 
 in both these instances of com- 
 mercial honesty. Theocrin. p. 
 1343 § 66 €Tri€iKTJ do^av ^xw;/ ire- 
 XevTTjo-ev of general respectabi- 
 lity. In Plato still more inde- 
 terminate, simply = a7a^os, as I 
 have noted on Protag. 336 d. 
 Adv. ivLeiKus 'tolerably,' both 
 
p. 606.] 
 
 nAPANOMflN. 
 
 OF THE 
 
 '.B 
 
 epelv avroi<;. iyco 8' olfiaL Belv" coBl 
 Wp^LOv, ipcordu avrbv ravra, a Karyyopi 
 l3ov\rj<;, TroTep* avrcp So/cel koXco^ ^X^^^ V fcaKO)'?' 
 Kav p^ev (j)f} fcaXS<;, p^rjfcerc rov vovv c6<; eTTLeiKel 6o6 
 wpoae'X'^iV, av 3e KaKw<;, ri Br) ravr eia ^dafccov 
 41 67ri€LKrj<; elvaL, iraXtv avrov ipcordre. Kav p^ev iv- 
 avria Xeyetv (j)fj, p^rjSiva S' avTM ireiOecrdaL, aroirov 
 Stjttov vvv Xeyeiv virep ttj^; ra peXriara ov')(l ireido- 
 pLevT]^ eavTM ^ovXrjf;' dv he CTLcoTrdv, ttco? ov/c ddc/cel, 
 el irapov e^apaprdveiv p,eXKovTa<; diroTpeireLv rovro 
 pLev ovK eiroiei^ vvv he \eyeiv ToXpLO, co? hel Tov<i 
 Tocravra KaKcL elpyaapievov^ (TTe^avdocrac ; 
 
 Olpbai Toivvv avTov ovh^ eKelvcov dcpe^eaOac rwv 
 
 Xoycov, ore ravra iravr avrcp Bed rd<; el(r7rpd^et<; 
 
 yeyovev, a? virep vpuwv oXlyov^ elcrirpd^aL ^rjaei 
 
 iroWd ')(pr)pbar dvaiBS<; ov rc6evra<;. Kal Karijyop^- 
 
 ^ add vfias Z Bekk. 
 
 42 
 
 in Plato and the Orators, Shil- 
 leto, de F. L. p. 450 § 340^ 
 392. 
 
 detu (t>Si TTWS cLKoijeLv 'Apxiov] 
 * You ought, I think, when you 
 hear Archias, to do something 
 of this sort.' Dindorf and Ben- 
 seler here follow S in omitting 
 vficis, which even the Zurich 
 editors retain. 
 
 ^puToiv . . . epwrarc] The con- 
 struction changed for the sake 
 of variety: see above § 86. The 
 argument is ingenious but so- 
 phistical : the charges against 
 the senate (& KaT-qyopr^raL ttjs 
 ^ovXrjs) are assumed as proved. 
 
 § 41. eVam'a Xiye^p] Of 
 course an imperfect infinitive, 
 though Funkhaenel goes out of 
 his way to deny the fact: cf. 
 § 25. The reading dvTiKiyeLv 
 has slight MS. authority, but is 
 preferred by Cobet, Nov. Led. 
 
 p. 523, and is certainly neater. 
 MENANTIAEFEIN passes ea- 
 sily into MENENANTIAAE- 
 PEI^. 
 
 §§ 42 — 46. As a last argu- 
 ment, Androtion will represent 
 himself as a martyr to public 
 spirit. He had charged himself 
 with the unpopular task of col- 
 lecting arrears of property tax : 
 hence all this has come upon 
 him. If you convict him, he 
 loill argue, nobody ivho does not 
 like it need pay taxes at all. 
 But reflect, first, that this is not 
 the question which you are 
 sworn to try : and secondly, that 
 the paltry amount of seven ta- 
 lents that he has recovered for 
 you is nothing compared with 
 the question whether the laws 
 are to be in force. 
 
 § 42. dXiyovs . . .TToWa xpTyyuara] 
 oXiyovs, for which Jerome Wolf 
 
48 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§43—45. 
 
 aei TOVTcov, irpajfia paSiov, olfiai, Bi,a7rpa^d/jL6vo<i, 
 Twv fjurj TtdevTCOV ra? €l<7(f)opa<;, Kau cfyrjaec iracrav 
 dBetav ea-eadai, rod /jli^ TiSevai ra? €l(r(f>opd<;, el 
 
 43 KaTaylrr)(l)Le2<Td6 avTov\ v/Ji6L<; B\ (o dvBp6<; ^A6r)- 
 valoiy TrpooTov jxev i/celvo evOvp^elcrOe^ '6ti, ov irepl 
 TOVTCOV BcKaaeLV o/nco/JbOKaTe, dXK' el KaTo, toi)9 v6- 
 fjLovfi TO yfrri(j)cafjLa elireu, el6* otl TrdvBecvov eaTc, 
 fcaTTjyoptav Troiovfievov (o<; dBiKovai Ttve^; ttjv ttoXiVj 
 avTov d^Lovv wv dBcKel fieLl^ovwv 6vt(ov /jltj Bovvat 
 Blktjv' TToXij yap Br]7rov fjuel^ov eaT dBLKr]/j,a ypd(j)6cv 
 
 44 irapd T0V<i vofiov^ rj ttjv elacpopdv /jLtj Tcdivai. otl 
 TOLvvv ovB^ el <^avepw<; e/iieWeu d\6vT0<; tovtov /jb7]Bel<; 
 elcroLaeiv fJurjB^ edeXrjaeiv elaTvpdTTeiv, ovB^ o'vtco^ 
 diro-ylrrjcj^LCTTioVj eV TcovBe yvodcreade. vpXv irapd Td<^ 
 el(r(f>opd<i ra? diro ^avacvl/coVf Trap to-o)? ToXavTa 
 
 * KaTa\l/rj^ieT(rd€ avrov Z. KaTa\pr}(pt€'iad^ avrov Bens. 
 
 proposed ipiovs, is not said in own heart as a contemner of 
 
 disparagement of A.'s services, the MSS. : but in the present 
 
 as G. H. Schaefer imagined : case I believe them to be right. 
 
 for Benseler rightly points out &d€iav...Tou /xri rtdifai] ' im- 
 
 ■ that the words are put into his punity for non-payment ' of the 
 
 own mouth (cpTJaei). The argu- property-tax. In Timocr. § 31 
 
 ment that a few rich and un- ddeiov tov firi tl iradeHv arjdes y 
 
 scrupulous men were not asham- deivov there is a different shade 
 
 ed to withhold large sums due of meaning; ddeia is referred to 
 
 to the public, and to persecute the penalty, not the offence, 
 
 him for compelling them to ' exemption from unpleasant or 
 
 disgorge, A. thought likely to serious consequences.' For the 
 
 weigh with an Athenian jury, legal sense of aSeia, 'a vote of 
 
 always ready to suspect oli- the people promising indem- 
 
 garchical insolence. Hence also nity,' see Dicf. ^w%. s. v. 
 
 TTpajfia f)45iov. §43. iroLvheivov ... Kar-qyopiav 
 
 5ta7rpa|d/A€J'os] Dobree cor- iroioTJixevov... avrov ol^lovv] 'it is 
 
 rect85ta7rpaTT6/iej'os and brackets monstrous in onewho complains 
 
 Twv fi-q TidhTwv ras ela^opds. of others wronging the state to 
 
 Cobet, who approves of both expect to escape punishment 
 
 changes, remarks on Dindorf s himself.' 
 
 neglect of Dobree, ' quo nemo § 44. Tropa rds ela^opas rds 
 
 melior Demostheni interpres et dtro "NavaLviKov] ' Upon all the 
 
 emendator obtigit.' Dobree is, [property] taxes from the time 
 
 of course, a man after Cobet's of Nausinicus,' K. rightly. Uapd 
 
p. 607.] 
 
 nAPANOMaN. 
 
 49 
 
 TpcaKoaca rj ficKpo) irXeio), eWet/xfJua^ rerrapa koI 
 
 BeKa earl raXavra, wv enra^ ovro^ elaeirpa^ev, iyco 607 
 
 Be rldij/jLf, (iiravra. iirl fxev Brj roi)? eKovra^; TL06VTa<i 
 
 ov Belade ^A.vBpoTicovo*;, iirl Be rov'i iWeLirovrafi. 
 
 45 earo roivvv Vjuv vvvl orKe-Kreov el toctovtov rcfidade 
 
 rrjv TToXcrelav koL tov^ Keipuevov^i v6p.ov<i kol to 
 
 evopKelv' el yap airo'ylrrjcpielcrde tovtov ^avepw^; outco 
 
 ® iXKelfxfjLaTa Z Bens, cwn libris praeter k. 
 . ^ ewTa ToKavTa Z Bens, cum 2T0krs. 
 
 express-es proportion, — ' accord- 
 ing to,' Jelf § 636, iii. k. quot- 
 ing Lept. p. 467 § 32 irapd rat 
 TpiaKOirra fiupLaSas 8l8(j)(nv v/juv 
 fjtvpiovs [ledijivovs, ^ on every 
 300,000 bushels gives you 
 10,000 ' [Demosth.] Erot. p. 
 1402 § 4 irapa roiis xp^f^^^'o^^ '''^ 
 ir\iL<TTov SiaWaTTovTO}!', '(cir- 
 cumstances) differing according 
 to the use made of them.' Thu- 
 cyd. VIII. 29. 2 irapd irlvre vavs 
 is however wrongly referred to 
 this head, and translated ' for 
 every five ships'; the meaning 
 is within five ships, i.e. allow- 
 ing pay for five ships over, 60 
 when there were really only ^6. 
 (Classen's acute handling of this 
 difiicult passage is well worth 
 study.) 
 
 The archonship of Nausinicus 
 falls B.C. 378—7 (the Athenian 
 year beginning in July) at the 
 breaking out of the war called 
 in § 15 'the last war with the La- 
 cedaemonians.' The el(r(popd was 
 then remodelled and the crvn/xo- 
 plat introduced for the first time. 
 Boeckh treats this subject at 
 great length in P. E. book iv. 
 chs. vii. — ix. : the results are 
 given more clearly, as well as 
 concisely, in Blct. Antiq. s.v. 
 Eisphora. Compare also Grote 
 ch. 77 (vii. p. 100 ff.). Schoe- 
 mann, AnticL. p. 457 f. The 
 
 W. D. 
 
 present passage is discussed by 
 Grote, in opposition to Boeckh, 
 in an excellent note (vii. p. 102 
 ed. 1862). Boeckh thought 
 that the whole 300 talents here 
 mentioned were levied in the 
 single year of Nausinicus' ar- 
 chonship: this looks, as Grote 
 observes, as if he adopted the 
 reading iirl 'SavcnvlKov (Taylor's 
 conjecture, approved by Eeiske). 
 Grote on the other hand gives 
 good reasons for his opinion 
 that ' a total sum of 300 talents 
 or thereabouts, had been levied 
 (or called for) by all the various 
 property taxes imposed from the 
 archonship of Nausinicus down 
 to the date of the speech,' a 
 period of about 23 years. This, 
 it must be added, is the only 
 admissible rendering of dirS. 
 
 iyoj 8^ Tidrjixi diravra] ' I will 
 assume however that he levied 
 the whole.' In Timocr. § 162, 
 where the argument is precisely 
 similar, the amount of arrears 
 collected by Androtion and his 
 associates {ovtol, including Ti- 
 mocrates himself) is reduced to 
 five talents. 
 
 § 45. el TocrotjTOV rifidade] 
 ' Whether you value the consti- 
 tution and the established laws 
 and the observance of your oaths 
 at this (miserable) price of 7 or 
 even 14 talents.' 
 
50 
 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§45—47. 
 
 wapa TOi)? vofiovi elprjKoro^i, habere irda-L ra '^ptjfMara 
 Tavra dvrl tcov vojulcov koX ttJv 6VopKLa<; yprjaOai. 
 a ovS" av el irap' eavrov hoir) rt? vjuv, Xa^elv d^iov^ 
 46 ^rj tI ye €<f> a> erepov^ elarTrpciTTetv. waO^ orav 
 Tavra Xeyrj, fii/ivrjaOe rwv opKcop Kal ttjv ypatfyrjv ev- 
 OvfjbelaOe, ore vvv ov irepX irpd^eco^i ela^opoov earlv, 
 dX}C el Bel KvpLov<^ elvao tou? v6/ulov<;. Kal irepl 
 TOVTCdV fjueVf ov TpoTTOv vjjLd<; aTrayayoov diro rov 
 vo/JLOv irapaicpoveaOai ^7]T}](Teo, Kal d 7rp6<; Tav0* 
 
 a ou5' a.v et] i.e. a ou5' av 
 a^Lov [elrj) \a^eiv, ei k.t.X. An 
 elliptical construction common 
 with Koiv et, Coairep dv et. Comp. 
 on Protag. 328 a. 
 
 Trap' eavTov] 'out of his own 
 pocket' (§ 48), an allusion to the 
 iirtddaeis or voluntary contribu- 
 tions with which the necessities 
 of the state were met in times of 
 pressure. For these see Boeckh, 
 P. E. book iv. ch. 17, or Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. Epidoseis, where 
 examples are given. The most 
 striking instance is perhaps that 
 of Demosthenes himself, who 
 besides other liturgies (like the 
 choregia well known through 
 the Speech against Midias) ' gave 
 on different occasions three tri- 
 remes, and also at one time eight 
 talents, to which he afterwards 
 added three more for the build- 
 ing of the walls, one talent after 
 the battle of Chaeroneia, and 
 another for the purchase of 
 corn.' Boeckh, p. 587. Besides 
 this, his ransoming of Athenian 
 prisoners in Macedonia is no- 
 ticed with complacency by him- 
 self, de Fals. Leg. p. 394 §§ 169, 
 170 ( = 186, 187 E. S.): with 
 ridicule by Aeschines, de F. L. 
 §100. 
 
 fXTj ri ye] Sc. e^ dolrj, *much 
 less, assuredly, on condition of 
 
 collecting it from others.' For 
 this use of fxr] ti, generally fol- 
 lowed by ye and often also by 
 dri, see Jelf Synt. % 762, Madvig 
 Synt. § 212. The principle is 
 the same as that of ovx on, /x-q 
 6ti, i.e. ov Xe7w 6ti, /xtj X^ye 
 (Xiyeip) oTu The phrase recurs 
 § 53 extr. de F. L. p. 383 § 137 
 = 150. 
 
 § 46. Trepl Trpd^ews el(X(f)opCov\ 
 'the question is not about the 
 exaction of property taxes,' for 
 which he used elairpa^is, etV- 
 irpaTTeiv above. So in a avyypa- 
 <prj or agreement ap. Demosth. 
 Lacrit. p. 926 § 12 ^orw ^ Trpa^ts 
 Tois 5av€i(Ta(TL ' it shall be lawful 
 for the lenders to levy the amount 
 by execution : ' Dionysodor. p. 
 1296 § 45 TTJif de Trpa^iv eTvai Kal 
 i^ evos Kal i^ aixcpoiv, 'the bor- 
 rowers shall be jointly and se- 
 verally liable.' 
 
 airb ToO vd/nov] The law 'de 
 senatucoronando :' Funkhaenel, 
 Benseler. 
 
 vpos ravd'] 'in reply to this:' 
 'when he urges these points,' 
 E.W. 
 
 §§ 47 — 78. Second main divi- 
 sion of the speech. Androtion's 
 assumed line of defence has now 
 been disposed of, and the orator 
 proceeds to an arraignment of 
 his whole political career. Al- 
 
p. 607.] 
 
 nAPANOMXlK 
 
 51 
 
 Vfid^i fjLVTf/jLOV€vovTa9 fJ'V iiriTpeiretv irpoa-rjKei, iroWa 
 Xijetv e^cov en, koL ravO* Uava eTvai vo/jll^wu, idaco. 
 47 ^ovXofiac Be koI rd irdkLrevfJuaTa i^erdaai, rov 
 Kokov Kdya6ov tovtov, Bl* wv ovk ecrO^ o ri tcou 
 Betvordrcov iWiiroyu^ (pavijaerai' kol yap dpaiSPj 
 Kol Opaavv Kol /cXiirTrjv kol v7r€pij(f)avov /cal irdvra 
 /jbdXXov rj iv BrjfiOKpaTLa iroXiTeveaOat, iiTLT^Beiov 
 ovT avTov Bel^co\ kol TrpojTov fjuev, e^ cS fjiiyiarov 
 <j)pove2, TTJv Toov '^p7]fj,dT(ov ecaTTpa^LV i^erdacofjuev 
 
 g iWeiwuv Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFTfistv. 
 ^ dirodei^oj Z Bekk. cum Frt. 
 
 most the whole of these sections 
 is repeated in the Timocrates : 
 and they fall naturally into two 
 subordinate divisions, (i) The 
 collection of arrears due to the 
 state, for which he takes credit 
 as a public benefactor, was really 
 a display of brutality and dis- 
 honesty worthy of the worst 
 times of oligarchical oppression 
 (§§ 47—68); (ii) and the rest of 
 his acts are of a piece with it, 
 especially his treatment of the 
 sacred utensils. By melting 
 down the golden crowns pre- 
 sented to the state, and recasting 
 them as paterae or cups, he not 
 only obliterated inscriptions 
 commemorative of the glories 
 of Athens, and the gratitude of 
 our allies, but opened the door 
 to the grossest fraud and waste 
 of the precious metal (§§ 69 — 
 78). 
 
 §§ 47 — 50. I icill prove him 
 to have stopped short of nothing 
 that is atrocious : that by his 
 shameless robberies and his over- 
 bearing conduct he is anything 
 but Jit to be a statesman in a de- 
 mocracy. Witness his treatment 
 of Euctemon, ivhom he falsely 
 accused of retaining balances due 
 
 to you, got you to depose him from 
 the office of collector to which he 
 had been chosen by lot, and crept 
 into his place — with what object 
 you will soon see. 
 
 § 47. TO. ■TToXiTeOfMara — ro&rov] 
 'to examine the political conduct 
 of this worthy fellow ' K. or ' hon- 
 ourable man,' koXos Koyadbs as in 
 § 32. It has been remarked (on 
 § 23) that cross-examination was 
 little known at Athens : hence, 
 probably, the free resort to the 
 dia^oXri tov irpoauirov as the 
 Scholiast calls it, or abuse of 
 the other side. Cicero's in- 
 vectives against Gabinius and 
 Piso, the consuls who allowed 
 him to be banished, are well- 
 known examples of the Koman 
 Hcense in public speaking. Com- 
 pared with 'cross-examination 
 to character,' pushed to the 
 lengths it has lately been in 
 English courts, the ancient prac- 
 tice may be pronounced the 
 milder form of torture. 
 
 Kal TTpCyrov ixkv'\ This passage, 
 ending with eh to 8eap.wTrjpLov 
 eXKeaduL in the middle of § 56, 
 is repeated with a few verbal 
 alterations in Timocr. §§ 160 — 
 168. 
 
 4—2 
 
52 
 
 K ATA AN APOTinNOS [§§ 47, 48. 
 
 avTov, fxr] Tjj TovTov 7rpoae^ovT€<; aXa^oveia rov 
 vovv, aWa to Trpdyfjua, olov yiyope rfj aX/qOeia, (tko- 
 48 iTOvvre'^. ovTO<i ^vfcrijfiova (j>7](ra(; ra? vfjLeT6pa<; 6')(^eLV 
 ela(^opa<;, koL tovt i^eXej^eiv rj irap eavrov Kara- 
 OrjaeLV v7roG-^6fjLevo<;^, KaraXvaa^ ^^rj^iapiaTL kXt)- 60S 
 * uTTocrxo/tej'os am. Z cumpr. S. Ita Cob. Misc. Cnt. pp. 524, 531. 
 
 § 48. Trap' iavroO KaTa6i!]cr€tv] 
 An appeal to the cupidity of his 
 hearers which was not Hkely to 
 fail of its object, especially in 
 those times. With all their dread 
 of a-vKocpavTia, and hatred of 
 the person of the informer, the 
 Athenians were ready to listen 
 to any proposal which promised 
 to fill the public treasury, so 
 large a portion of which, under 
 the forms of the 5t.Ka<TTiK6v, deia- 
 piKbv, and /j.i(t06s eKKXrjaLaariKds, 
 flowed into their own pockets. 
 Whether it was a charge of 
 malversation against a high of- 
 ficial, or of concealment of pro- 
 perty to the most trifling amount 
 against a state debtor of the 
 poorer class, they were ready to 
 receive any statement of claim 
 {airoypacpTj) which might lead to 
 tines and confiscations. The 
 speech against Nicostratus af- 
 fords a good illustration of the 
 latter class : cf. Diet. Antiq. s. v. 
 d-jroypafp-q. The extreme severity 
 of the Athenian laws against 
 any usurpation of the privileges 
 of a citizen by the arc/xoi, or by 
 aliens, whether ^^foi or /x^tolkoi, 
 had a like origin. Hence also 
 the jealousy with which the lists 
 of its citizens were revised by 
 the members of each deme. The 
 strongest case on record appears 
 to be that of Pyrrhus, a member 
 of the noble family of the Eteo- 
 butadae, who was prosecuted 
 by ^pdeL^LS for acting as a dicast 
 when under disfranchisement, 
 
 and actually put to death, though 
 the crime was committed under 
 stress of poverty (Demosth. Mid. 
 p. 573 § 182). The sovereign peo- 
 ple, a democracy within itself, 
 was a close corporation as re- 
 garded outsiders, and ' the fewer 
 the better cheer ' was one of its 
 ruling principles. And like many 
 tyrants recorded in history, it 
 treated informers as favourites 
 who were to be first encouraged 
 in oppression on condition of 
 sharing their gains, and then 
 squeezed dry, with much show 
 of virtuous indignation and the 
 reality of a double profit. On 
 this weak side of the Athenian 
 character C. K. Kennedy has 
 some good remarks, Diet. Antiq. 
 s. V. Sycophantes. 
 
 The tendency to encourage 
 prosecutions was likely to be at 
 its height when the revenue was 
 at its lowest: and the period of 
 the 105th and 106th Olympiads 
 (B.C. 360—353), within which 
 this speech falls, was that of the 
 greatest impoverishment of the 
 Athenian treasury (Boeckh, P. 
 E. p. 435). To this period be- 
 long the remodelling of the tri- 
 erarchy in 358, by which the 
 smaller fry no longer escaped 
 through the meshes of the fi- 
 nancial net : and the law of Lep- 
 tines about 357-6 (opposed, un- 
 successfully as it would seem, 
 by Demosthenes in his great 
 speech), which for the sake of 
 an insignificant increase of 
 
p. 608.] 
 
 nAPANOMnN. 
 
 63 
 
 p(OT7]v ap'^Tjv iirl rfj 7rpoj>aaei ravrr) eVl ttjv eXcnrpa- 
 
 ^iv irapeSv. Brjfirjyopla'^ S' iirl TovroL<i iroLovfievo';, 
 
 co^ eari rpcoov aipecn^^, rj ra iropLizela KaraKOTneuv 
 
 ^ add vfuv Bekk, cum libris praeter pr. S. 
 
 revenue abolished exemptions 
 to which the public faith was 
 pledged, 
 
 KaraXvcras \}/7}<piafjiaTi K\ripu}Tr]v 
 oLpxw^ Explained already on 
 TO Trap' vfiQv dSt/cws iKTreaetv § 1 n. 
 The kKtjputt} dpxv is that of 
 iK\oye6s, as to which there is 
 but little information. The word 
 iKXoyeiis appears to occur among 
 classical writers only in a frag- 
 ment of Lysias (Keiske's Index, 
 not in L. and S.) : but it is 
 noticed by Harpocration and 
 Suidas, and the equivalent 
 phrase ol eKKiyovres occurs c. 
 Timocr. §§ 40, 144, ol elairpdr' 
 Tovres c. Polycl. p. 1209 § 10. 
 The €K\oyeh are probably to be 
 distinguished from the 8iaypa- 
 0e?s, who kept the lists analo- 
 gous to our rate-books ; and 
 from the iTn.ypa<p€?i or assessors 
 (if the latter name was not rather 
 confined to the tribute from the 
 allies, and had nothing to do 
 with internal taxation). It ap- 
 pears from the grammarians 
 that there were various kinds of 
 ixXoye^s or collectors : (1) extra- 
 ordinary, appointed when the 
 tribute {(p6pos) fell into arrears, 
 to supplement the action of the 
 Hellenotamiae, its regular admi- 
 nistrators : these were taken from 
 the richer classes, and could not, 
 therefore, have been a kXtjpcjttj 
 dpxv (Boeckh, P. E. p. 156-7): 
 (2) ordinary, who collected the 
 el<T<papa under the i]y€/j.6v€s tQiv 
 o-v/jLfiopLujv (Westermann ap. 
 Pauly, s. V. iKXoye'is). It was 
 doubtless an office of the latter 
 class, open to all fully enfran- 
 
 chised citizens by lot, without 
 reference to the amount of their 
 property, that Euctemon held. 
 
 It is impossible not to agree 
 with Prof. Mahaffy {Social Life 
 in Greece, passim) as to the 
 proneness of the Greeks, not ex- 
 cepting the Athenians, to dis- 
 honesty and especially to the 
 embezzlement of public money: 
 see further, notes on Timocr. 
 §§ 79, 193. In the absence of 
 property qualification implied 
 by a KK-rjpwTTi apxri the safeguards 
 against this were (1) as in mo- 
 dern times, the giving of se- 
 curity : ol iyy vivfievot are joined 
 with oi iK\4yovTes Timocr. II. cc. : 
 (2) the readiness of the Athe- 
 nians to inflict capital punish- 
 ment for slight offences against 
 property, not tempered (as in 
 England in the early part of the 
 present century) by any reluct- 
 ance on the part of juries to 
 convict. 
 
 irap^dv] So de Cor. p. 252 
 § 79 eKeivoi els TleKoirbwrfcrov 
 irapedveTo, Philip ' was trying to 
 creep into the Peloponnese, ' 
 establish a footing there. Aes- 
 chin. Ctes. § 37 tolovtov idos 
 TrapadidvKev els ttjv vfiQu ttoXi- ' 
 Teiav. 
 
 TpiCbv atpeais'] The ' three 
 courses ' offered by Androtiou 
 to the choice of the Athenians 
 are to break up (and melt down) 
 the sacred plate, to have a new 
 el(T(f>opd, or to demand payment 
 of those in arrear. With roi/s 
 dcpeiXovras supply ras elacpopas 
 understood from ela(f)ipeiv : the 
 double accusative is expressed 
 
54 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§ 48—52. 
 
 7] iraXiv el(T(j)epeLV rj roi)? 6(f)6lXovTa<; elairpdrreiVy 
 
 49 alpovfiivcov €Ik6tco<; vjjlwv Tov<i 6^6L\ovTa<; ela-irpar- 
 T6iVj TaL<; v7rocr^e<T€ai Kare')(a>Vy kol Slo, tov Kaipov 
 09 V^ TOT e')(wv i^ovalav, tol<; fiev K6Cfi€voi<; v6/jlol<; 
 irepl TOVTcov ovk w€to Belv ')(^p7]adaL ovS^, el jxr) rov- 
 Tov<^ ii'OfjLC^ev iKavov^, eTepov^ TuGevai, yjrrjcpiafjbaTa 
 3' ecTrev iv v/jllv Betva fcal Trapdvofjua, Sl Sv i^pyoXd/Set 
 Kol TToWd Twv vfjueTepoyv k€k\o(J)6, tov^ epSefca ypd- 
 
 50 i/ra9 aKoXovBelv fieO* iavrov. elr' €)(^a)v tovtov<; rj^ev 
 eirl ra? twv itoXltwv oiKia^;. kol tov fiev ^vKTtjfjbova, 
 ov elairpd^eiv rj KaTadr^aeiv avTo<; e^r] ra? el(T(^opd<;^ 
 ovhev ei')(ev e\ey)(eiv irepl tovtcoVj v/jid^ 8' etVe- 
 TTpaTTev, waTrep ov hid tyjv l^vKT'^fjLovo^ e^Opav eVl 
 
 51 TavTa i\0(ov, dWd Bid tyjv vpieTepav, koX fMrjBel^ 
 
 in § 50. — Uo/xirela, vessels car- 
 ried in the procession [irofxTrj) 
 at the Panathenaea : hence in 
 § 74 the goddess herself is said 
 to have been despoiled. The 
 building in which they were 
 kept was called Tronweiov : it was 
 used for other purposes, c. 
 Phorm. p. 918 § 39. 
 
 This passage is enough to 
 prove, if other proof were want- 
 ing, that the ela^opa was an ex- 
 traordinary contribution levied 
 art irregular intervals : it sup- 
 ports, therefore, Grote's- expla- 
 nation of the TpicLKoaia raXavra 
 § 44, as against the notions that 
 they were either (1) levied in one 
 year or (2) spread over the 
 whole 23 years. 
 
 § 42- rovs dcpeiXovras ei<nrp^T- 
 reij'] t6 toi>s Cobet here and 11 
 Timocr. 
 
 Tttis i;7rocrx^Cf<J'i /car^x'^''] ^• 
 translates somewhat vaguely 'as 
 he had won you by his promises.' 
 /carexwj' is rather 'holding you 
 down ' and so ' under his thumb,' 
 
 completely in his power, ready 
 to follow his dictation, much 
 like 5l eavrQv elxov § 38. 
 
 5ta rbv Kaipov] ' because of the 
 
 crisis,' circumstances of the 
 
 . time ; doubtless referring to the 
 
 Social War (see note on last 
 
 section). 
 
 TjpyoXd^ei . Ke/cXo0e] 'he made 
 a job for himself and has largely 
 planderedyou' K. Eather'made 
 jobs.' The imperfect expresses 
 the continuous character of the 
 frauds upon which A. fattened. 
 
 Toiii ^udeKa ypd\pai] ' putting 
 in a clause that the Eleven 
 should accompany him ' implied 
 a coercion bill of a very stringent 
 character : ' ut qui non solveret, 
 statimin vincula daretur,' Funk- 
 haenel. Cf. Diet. Aiitiq. s. v. 
 Hendeca. 
 
 §§ 51 — 55. From the case of 
 Euctemon the orator passes to 
 the general character of An- 
 • drotion's exactions, expanding 
 the brief statement in § 47 that 
 his conduct was unworthy of a 
 
p. 608.] HAPANOMnN. 55 
 
 VTToXafi^avero) fxe Xeyecv «? ov XPV^ ela-irpcLTreLv 
 Tou? 6(f)6l\ovTa<;. XP^^ J^P- aWd tto)? ; c«59 6 
 v6fJL0<; K€\ev6i, Twv aXXcov eve/ca' tovto yap icrrt 
 BrjfiOTLKOv. ov yap roaovrov, w aVSpe? ^AOrjvatoi, 
 Toaovrcjv ^p?7/^aT<»z/ tovtov tov rpoirov elcnrpa- 
 xPevTODv (a<f)€Xr](r6e, oaov ii^'qfjLlciXTOe tolovtwv iOwv 
 et? Tr)v TToXiTeiav ela-ayofievcov. el yap iOeXotr^ 
 i^erda-ac tlvo^ eveKa jmuWov dv Ti<i eXoiro ev 
 BrjfjLOKpaTLa ^fjv rj ev oXtyapxio.i tovt dv evpocre 
 Trpox^t'poraTOVy ore irdvra irpaojep earlv ev Stj/jLO- 
 52 Kparla. ore fjuev tolvvv t^9 ottov ^ovXeaOe 6X1- 609 
 yapx^ci'* ovTo<; da-eXyearepo'i yeyove, irapaXeLyfrcD* 
 
 » idiXer Z Beldc. Bens. diXer STflrs. 
 
 democratic statesman. On the 
 contrary it recalls the days of 
 the Thirty^ the worst in Athenian 
 history: or rather A. surpassed 
 them in brutality, and treated 
 free citizens worse than slaves. 
 
 § 51. ws ov xPnA * tlia-^ Pay- 
 ment ought not to have been ex- 
 acted.' K. omits to mark the 
 tense. The speaker is obhged 
 to argue that the habitual prac- 
 tice of the sovereign people 
 must be right in the main, how- 
 ever much one may criticise it 
 in detail. 
 
 rCiv dWwv 'iveKa\ ' for the good 
 of the rest ' : ' of the community 
 in general, not of any particular 
 individual who might happen to 
 be interested,' E. W. Benseler 
 alone takes dXXoiv as neuter, ' on 
 all other accounts.' Cobet 3fisc. 
 Grit. p. 524 writes : ' Quid sit 
 autem rCiv aXXwv ^veKa neque 
 intelligo neque emendare pos- 
 sum.' 
 
 roa-oiroov xpT^/^dTCjj'] The argu- 
 ment of § 45 is repeated : and 
 roaoirtav is * such paltry sums,' 
 
 tantula summa, G. H. Schaefer. 
 § 52. aaeXyearepos] In the 
 orators aceXyris, originally per- 
 haps ' untamed ' {diXyia), is ap- 
 plied to 'outrageous' conduct in 
 general, either in the direction 
 of (1) brutality, or (2) licentious- 
 ness, the usual meaning in later 
 Greek, as in the N. T. For (1) 
 we have Auct. iv. Phil, p. 131 
 § 2 ■^ fxkv ovv da^Xyeia koX irXeove- 
 ^ia, rj Trpbs diravras dvOpdiirovs 
 ^fXtTTTos xpT7rat. Mid. p. 521 
 § 19 TO. pikv ovv els ifi^ Kai rods 
 (fivX^ras ijaeXy7)ii.€va of the be- 
 haviour of Midiasin the theatre : 
 ib. p. 534 § 60 of others more_ 
 scrupulous than Midias diras ni 
 UKvei TTJs dceXydas TavT7]s avro- 
 X^ip 6(pdrjvaL ytyvoixevos. Hyperid. 
 pro Euxen. col. 39, 7 ^iXoKparrj 
 TOU 'Ayvoixnof, 6s dpaavrara Kai 
 dcreXyt^aTara r^ TroXiTeig. /cex/JT/rai 
 For (2) II. Olynth. p. 23 § 19 ovs 
 ivddde irdvTes dirriXavvou ds ttoXi) 
 Tiov davfiaroTTOLCov dffeXyearepovs 
 ovras, KaXXlav eKelvov rbv Srjfid- 
 
 (XLOV Kai TOIOVTOVS dpdpUTTOVS, 
 
 /dfxovs yeXolcov Kai Toirjras al- 
 
56 RATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§ 52—54. 
 
 dWd Trap' i^/jllv Trore irccirore BeLvorara iv rfj iroKei 
 fyefyovev ; eVl twv TpiaKovra, iravre^; dv etiroLTe. 
 Tore TOLVvv, co<; ea-nv aKoveiv, ovhel^ ecmv oorrt? 
 direaTepelro tov acoOrjvai, ocrri^ eavrov olkol Kpv~ 
 -y^ELev, dXkd tovto KaTr)yopovp.€V rwv TptaKovra, ori 
 Toi)? CK T^9 djopd,<; dBUco(; dirr'jryov. ovro^;^ rolvvv 
 roaavT7}v V7rep^6\r)v eTTOirjaaro eKeivcov ttJ? avrov 
 p8€\vpLa<; oo(Tr iv Brj/jLOKparla 'jroXtrevo/jL.evo'!; t^v 
 Ihlav OLKiav eKaarcp Bea-fiayT'^pLov KaOicTTrj, tov? 
 53 evBeKa dycov eVl ra? olKia<^. KalroL, « dvBp€<; AOrj- 
 valoL, TL oceade, ottot dv6pw7ro<^ irevri<^,\ rj koI irkov- 
 (TLo<;, TToWd 8' dvr}\a)Kd)<; Kai tlv taco^ t^ottov el/coTco^ 
 ovK evTTOpoou dpyvplovy rj riyo^ ce5? Tov<i yeirova^ 
 vireppaivoi rj vttoBvolto vtto kXlvtjv virep tov fjurj to 
 
 "» ovToal Z Bekk. 
 
 (TxpiJ^v q.(T/xdTii}v K. T. X. Contr. 
 Phorm. p. 958 § 45 ^tJs aaeXyiios 
 dare roi^s aTraj'TcD^ras aladdve- 
 ffdai. The former is evidently 
 the meaning here. 
 
 TTore TTciTTore] Cobet corrects 
 7r6re tQp TTuiroTe here and || 
 Timocr. 163, comparing ib. § 16 
 j'6/xy TcD;' irdnroTe ev vfuu red^pToov 
 atVxtcrr(^ Kal deivoTOLTif. The 
 constructions are not really pa- 
 rallel, and the addition of the 
 article does not remove, but 
 introduces a harshness. 
 
 oi;5eis ^aTLv octtls direcrTepeiTO 
 TOV ccjdTJvac] The misdeeds of 
 the Thirty are here extenuated 
 in order to set off those of 
 Androtion. Lysias tells a dif- 
 ferent tale, c, Eratosth. passim, 
 and especially § 8 StaXajSovre? 
 5^ rots oiKias e^ddi^ou Kal i/Ji^ 
 fxev ^ivovs ecTTiuvTa Kar^Xa^ov : 
 cf. c. Agerat. §§ 35—38. In 
 reality, the Thirty selected for 
 
 their victims not merely the 
 prominent democratic leaders, 
 but any whose wealth tempted 
 their rapacity. The constitu- 
 tional maxim that ' an English- 
 man's house is his castle ' was 
 perhaps more strongly asserted 
 in days when the real liberties 
 of the people were less secure 
 than now. I am not aware 
 of any other passage in the 
 Orators where the same asser- 
 tion is made as to the Athenian 
 law. 
 
 T0(Ta6rr]u virep^oK'qv — j85eXu- 
 plas] The sense of this is plain : 
 = TO<TovTou vTrepe^aXe rrj avrov 
 pSeXvpig. rr]v eKelvwv. The con- 
 struction has been felt as a 
 difficulty, and no precisely simi- 
 lar passage has been adduced: 
 it may be said that iKelvwv is 
 gen. after the compound of virep, 
 ^deXvpias after the noun virep- 
 ^oX-qv, 
 
p. 609.] 
 
 HAPANOMnN. 
 
 57 
 
 aw^jua aXov<; et? ro Becr/jucorripiov eX/ceaOai, rj dWa 
 da-'^TjfjbovoLTj, a BovXwVj ovk iXevOepcov iarlv epya, 
 KoX ravO* virb rrjf; avrov yvvaiKO^ cpcpro ttoloov, rjv 
 ft)9 i\ev66po<i r]yyvr]GaTO Kal rrj^ TToXecog ttoXlttj^;, 
 6 he Tovrcov aLTco<; ^AvBpoTicov clt}, ou ovS* vTrep 
 avTov SiKrjv XafMJSdvetv ia rd ireirpa^fieva kol ySe- 
 S4 ^tcofieva, fi7J rl y virep rrj^ TroXeo)?; Kairoi, et rt? 
 epoLTO^ avrov, rd^; elG-(j>opd<^ irorepov rd KTTjfiara rj 
 ra aoofjuara o^eiXec, rd Krrjfiara (fiTjaeiev dvj elrrep 
 d\7]6rj \eyecv PovXoiro ' drro ydp rovrcov elcrcjiipofjiev. 
 rivo^ ovv €U€Ka d(f)eh rd rd '^wpla Brj/JLevecv koI rd<i 
 OLKiaf; Kol ravr diroypd^eiv, eSet? koI vPpi^e<^ ttoXl- 
 ra<; dvOpcoirov^; kol rov<; raXaiTraopov^ fieroLvov;, ot? 
 v^picrrcKcorepov t) roL<; oliceraL<^ rol^ cravrov Ke^pr]- 
 " ?poir' Bens. 
 
 § 53. rb (Tiofxa] * Additum 
 est, ne aXoi>s sensu judicial! in- 
 telligatur.' G. H. Schaefer : i. e. 
 d\oi)s means simply * caught,' 
 not ' convicted.' This note of 
 Schaefer's answers by antici- 
 pation Cobet's proposal to strike 
 out t6 aoj/jia. 
 
 97 dXXa dcrxTj/iovofT;] 'or com- 
 mit other improprieties' K. It 
 is rather, 'or be otherwise hu- 
 miliated,' seen in an undignified 
 plight; not what he does, but 
 the unseemliness of his situa- 
 tion. 
 
 Tiyyvrja-aTo] The distinction 
 of iyyvav and iyyvSiadaL is 
 brought out in Lex ap. De- 
 mosth. II. Steph. p. 1134 § 18 
 7]v dv iyyvrjarj iwl diKaioLS Sd- 
 fiapra eluai rj Trarrip rj dSeX^os 
 6 flow (XT cop compared with c. 
 Eubul. p. 1311 § 41 eyyvaraL 
 
 6 TraTTjp T7JV flTJT^pa TT]V ifJ.7]V 
 
 irapa toO adeXipov avrrjs. 
 
 ov8' virkp a\iTov'\ If he were 
 artuos, as he deserves to be, his 
 
 mouth would be shut : he would 
 have no locus standi before the 
 courts. 
 
 § 54. ^Tfixeieiv ...airoypa^avl 
 'sequestrating lands and houses, 
 and scheduling them ' [' seques- 
 tering ' K. somewhat oddly for a 
 lawyer]. Diet. Antiq. s. v. Apo- 
 graphe, and § 48 n. 
 
 v^picTTiKLOTepov 7] TOLs olKirais] 
 'Even more marked than this 
 abandonment of arms was the 
 strong feeling about v^pis, as 
 they called it, about personal 
 violence, which they would not 
 allow even towards slaves... 
 Hence any man, whether con- 
 cerned [interested ?] in the out- 
 rage or not, was allowed to 
 prosecute the offender.' Ma- 
 haffy's Social Life in Greece, ed. 
 3, p. 390: where further illus- 
 trations are given from Aeschin. 
 Timarch. § 17, Isocr. c. Lochit. 
 (Or. 20, passim), Demosth. c. 
 Nicostr. p. 1251 § 16, and the 
 tract on the Athenian Polity 
 
58 
 
 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§ 55, 56, 
 
 55 aac; xal fjbrjv el ideXoLre^ aKe-^aaOat tl BovXov rj 6lO 
 iXevOepov elvai Siacfyepec, tovto fieycarTov av evpoire, 
 
 on TOL<; fjuev Sov\ot<; to awfia rcou dBcKtjfjidTCOv airav- 
 Twv VTTevBvvov iari, Tol<i B' eXevOepoL^, kolv tol puk- 
 yicTTa drv^waiv^, tovto y eveaTi acoa-at' eh ')(^pr,pbaTa 
 yap Trfv^ Bl/crjv irepX T(Ov irXeicrTwv irapa tovtcov 
 irpoarjKeu Xapb^aveuv. 6 Be TovvavTiov eh tol acofiaTa, 
 
 56 &(Tirep avBpairoBoL^, eTTOirjcraTo^ Ta<; TLp.copLa<;. ovtco 
 
 o idiXere Z Bens. diXere B. p fi^yiara Tvx<^(nv 
 
 aSiKovvres Bekk. Illud STfis. <i rrv om, Bens., cum SATiikrs. 
 
 ' iiroie'iTo Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2r, 
 
 (in Xenophon's works, c, i. § 
 10). The statement of Demo- 
 sthenes (Mid. p. 529 § 46) that 
 a v^peojs ypa(f>7j protected the 
 persons of slaves as well as of 
 freemen, is probably to be un- 
 derstood with limitation to the 
 particular kind of v^pis referred 
 to by Aeschines Lc. Compare 
 Diet. Antiq. s.v. Hybreos Gra- 
 phs. For the darker side of the 
 treatment of slaves, see Prof. 
 Mahaffy's work, p. 243. 
 
 § 55. Koiv TO, }x.iyi<TTa krvxQxTiv^ 
 A much better reading than ixk- 
 •yiara tvx^<^'-v a^iKovpres, but it 
 should be written, with Ben- 
 seler and Cobet, fi^yLO-r^ drv- 
 Xdx^i-v. The hiatus of a before 
 a is intolerable. Like the eu- 
 phemistic use of 'wanted' and 
 ' being in trouble ' by our police- 
 men and others, drvx^iv had 
 special reference at Athens to 
 aTLfxia. A passage in Mid. p. 
 533 §§ 58 — 60 is interesting for 
 the feeling it displays on this 
 point. Demosthenes first apo- 
 logises for naming men in 
 public and alluding to their 
 misfortunes: TrapaiTTiaofiaL 6* 
 vfias fx-qhh dxO((^Ow"-'' f^^h ^dv 
 eirl aviKpopats tivwv yeyovoTOJv 
 oyofxaaTl fivr]<rdQ, where Butt- 
 
 mann notes ' iirl av/x(popa7s yeyo- 
 v6t€s sunt -QTi/xrjfx^voL ' [lic should 
 have said -fjTi/jiojfievoi.]. He then 
 mentions the cases of Sannio 
 a chorus trainer {ovtos dcrrpa- 
 reias rfKw Kai K^XPW^'- (TVfKpopq.. 
 TOVTOV ixerd rijv drvxt-o-v rav- 
 TTjv...) and Aristides a member 
 of a chorus who had once been 
 its coryphaeus (t^tux^kw? tl kuI 
 OVTOS TOLovTov). It appear s that 
 the rival Choregi might legally 
 have objected to the employ- 
 ment of these men :' and they 
 were strongly tempted to do so, 
 for, as Demosth. observes, if you 
 deprive it of its leader the rest 
 of the chorus is ruined (ol'^erai). 
 But they refrained from pressing 
 their objection, involving, as it 
 would have done, the arrest of 
 the defendants: partly, no doubt, 
 from humanity, but chiefly, as 
 Demosth. insists, from regard 
 to the sacred character of the 
 festival : they thus serve to point 
 a moral against Midias, who 
 was no choregus engaged in an 
 expensive and jealous contest, 
 but a private man. Compare 
 below § 2 Tas idias avfxtpopds 
 dveidi^eiv Kal Trpocp^peiv 6Kd(XT(^. 
 Timocr. §§ 132, 200. 
 §§ 56—58. Though the son 
 
p. 610.] 
 
 nAPANOMIlN. 
 
 59 
 
 S' alcT'X^pcti^ Kol 7r\€0V€KTiKm ea'xe irpo^ vfjLd<; Sare 
 Tov fjL6V eavTOV irarepa (pero Selv, Bij/noo-la SeOevra 
 iirl ')(^prj ixaa Lv iv tS ^€(T[jLWTr]pi(p, fir^Te airohovra 
 Tavra fjur^re KpiOevra CLTTohpavaL, tcov 3' aXXcov ttoXl- 
 ra>v TOV jjurf Bwafjuevov ra eavrov OelvaL oXKoOev el^ 
 TO Seo-fMcorriptov eXxeaOac. elr eVl tovtol'^, w? otcovv 
 e^ov iavToj iroielv, ^cvcotttjv irpoarjve'xvpa^e kol ^a- 
 
 of a man who had hroJcen prison 
 and escaped the payment of his 
 just debts, Androtion does not 
 hesitate to bring false and cruel 
 cMrges of indebtedness to the 
 state against innocent persons. 
 
 § 56. The rhetorical anti- 
 thesis here is extremely well 
 worked out, and shows the early 
 maturity of deLvorrjs in the young 
 orator. Androu, the father of 
 Androtion (1) escapes from a 
 prison (2) in which he has 
 actually been incarcerated (3) 
 by public authority, dtj/moaiq, be- 
 dhra (4) for debts really due 
 to the treasury [eirl xPW°-<^i- 
 sc. KoivoLS, supplied by Heiske). 
 Androtion (1) drags to a prison 
 "(2) from their own homes (3) 
 without authority (4) people 
 who have not the means of 
 paying what they never owed 
 {to. iavTo'v explained by fiijb^v 
 6(peL\6vT(jjv below). It is implied, 
 on the one hand, that it is worse 
 to break prison than to escape 
 from custody before one has 
 reached the prison (hence iv t<^ 
 Ze(7fxu}TT}pl(^ is added to dedivra) : 
 on the other, that dragging men 
 from their homes {oiKoOev) is 
 worse than mere unlawful de- 
 tention. Compare Quintilian's 
 analysis (viii. 4, § 8) of the way 
 in which Cicero heightens the 
 effect in ii. Phil. 25 § 63: Per 
 Be deforme, vel non in coetu, 
 vomere : in coetu, etiam non 
 
 populi: populi, etiam non Ro- 
 mani: vel, si nullum negotium 
 gereret : vel, si non publicum: 
 vel, si non magister equitum. 
 
 (^ero de7v...dTro8pavaL] 'allow- 
 ed to escape ' K. But the words 
 need not imply that A. had either 
 assisted or connived at the es- 
 cape; they may mean merely 
 that the son of a man who had 
 escaped from prison might be 
 expected to show some feeling 
 for prisoners. On (pero delv, 
 § 32 n. 
 
 firjre aTroS6vTa...fji,riT€ KpiOePTo] 
 There were two lawful modes of 
 terminating his imprisonment: 
 by paying the claim without dis- 
 puting it, or by standing his 
 trial and obtaining an acquittal. 
 Andron chose neither. The first 
 extract from this passage in the 
 Timocrates ends with this sen- 
 tence ; e\K€a6ac is there expanded 
 into dxdifTa v(f>^ eavrov 8edi- 
 cdai. 
 
 Trpoo-Tjvex'^pci.t^] In Timocr. § 
 197 these oppressive proceedings 
 are further described; Androtion, 
 and his associate Timocrates, 
 distrain upon the fixtures, fur- 
 niture, and slaves of their vic- 
 tims: jULTjdeva ttwttot eXerjaai, 
 aWa 6vpas dcpatpe?]/ Kal ffrpuiixad^ 
 virocrirav Kal diaKOUov, y tls expV' 
 TO, ravTTjv evexypo-^^Lv. The usage 
 of evexvpd^eLv (the compound 
 trpoaevex- occurs only here) ap- 
 pears to vary between (1) the 
 
60 KATA ANAPOTmNOS [§§ 57—59. 
 
 57 voaTpaTr}v, avOpwirov^ Tropva^, ov fievroi^ 6<^ei\ovaa^ 
 €la<f)Opa<^. KaiTOL el' riatv apa SoKOVcnv iirLTtjBeLaL 
 iKelvat TraOeiv, oKXa to Trpayp^d ye ov/c iTnrijSeLov 
 rylyvecrOaL, rrfKucovro nva^ ^povecv Bui Kaipbv wcrre 
 ^aSi^etv iir OL/CLa<i fcal o-Kevrj (f>ep6Lv [Jbr]hev c(j)et\6v- 
 
 ^ /xivToi ye S Bekk. iihroi y Bens. 
 
 ace. of the person distrained 
 upon, and (2) the ace. of the 
 property seized. In the passage 
 just cited from the Timocrates 
 it is clearly the latter: i} dtdKovos 
 must be a female slave who is 
 part of the property. So in 
 Aeschin. Ctes. § 21 ipexvpd^ei 6 
 vofiod^Trjs rds ovcrias ras tQv 
 VTrevdvviov, ews av \6yov diroSua-c 
 TV Tr6\€L. In Mid. p. 518 § 10 /*?; 
 i^etvai ixrfTe evexvpdaai ii-qre Xaii- 
 pdveiv erepov eripov, and c. Everg. 
 p. 1163 § 79 el 5' efxol lopyiadrjTe 
 OTL evexvpdcrwv rjKdov eirl ttjv ol- 
 Kiav TOO Qeo(p-qp.ov, the construc- 
 tion is (apparently) absolute: 
 *to take pledges,' not 'to take 
 in pledge.' In the present pas- 
 sage K. is unquestionably right 
 in giving (1) as the meaning, 
 *he distrained upon Sinope and 
 Phanostrata, women of the town 
 certainly, but not owing any 
 property-tax.' Had they been 
 slaves, seized in payment of a 
 state demand, the hardship (ac- 
 cording to Athenian notions) 
 would have been upon their 
 master, not themselves. 
 
 dvOpdoirovs TTopvas] The fem. 
 7} dudpcjTTos, like the conventional 
 English use of 'a person' for 
 one who does not rank as a 
 'lady,' is applied to women of 
 the lower classes generally, whe- 
 ther bond or free. L. and S. 
 remark that it is used 'con- 
 temptuously, of female slaves.' 
 In reality the expression implies 
 
 pity quite as often as contempt, 
 and as it is not noticed in the 
 index to Demosthenes, it may 
 be worth while to cite some pas- 
 sages where it is certainly ap- 
 plied (as here) to free persons. 
 In Dem. de Fals.Leg.pp. 402—3 
 §§ 197—8 ( = 218, 220 R. S.) the 
 victim of the outrage of which 
 Demosth. (falsely it would seem) 
 accuses Aeschines is called rj 
 drdpwTTos: yet she was a respect- 
 able married woman, ekevd^pav 
 Kol (Tibcppova § 196, the wife of 
 Aristophanes of Olynthus, Aes- 
 chin. de F. L. § 154. Again the 
 fx^ToiKos whom Aristogiton cru- 
 elly tried to sell as a slave, but 
 who was proved to be free, is ?; 
 dvdpwiros I. Aristogit. p. 787 § 57. 
 
 § 57. TraBe^v] absolutely, ' fit 
 to be harshly treated.' The 
 aorist is used, as he is speaking 
 of this particular case; in the 
 next sentence the application is 
 general, and he says Trdax^i-v. 
 
 rrjXiKovTo tlpols (ppovelv did Kai- 
 pbv] 'that persons should be so 
 insolent upon opportunity of- 
 fered:' because of the opportu- 
 nity which tempted them to vio- 
 lence. 
 
 <XKeijr} <f)ipeiv] would generally 
 mean 'to carry baggage,' for 
 which Xenophon's usual word 
 is (TKevocpopelv : the context shows 
 that the sense here is to ' carry 
 away furniture,' of which aTpu}- 
 fjiaO' vTTocnrdu Timocr. I. c. is a 
 particular instance. 
 
y X^^ OF THE ' 
 
 P. 611.] HAPANOMnN. (( U F I "V^E RSI! 
 
 Twv dvOpctiTTWv. TToWd 'yap dv ti9 ^'ot)i^x^^^W«i«sT3 >^\i 
 €TTiTr]SeLov<; ovra<;^ Trdar'^^eiv koX ireirovOevaL. ^^^S ^^r-fl^J*-^ — ^^ 
 ravra Xeyovatv ol vofMOb ovhe rd t^? iroXiTeLa'^ eOrjy 
 a (jivXaKTeov vfilv dXX' euea-Tiv eXeo?, avyyvwijurjy 
 
 58 irdvO' oaa irpoarfKet, toI^ iXevdepoL^, wv ovto^ 
 aTTavTcov €ik6tco<; ov fMeri^^et rrj (pvaec ovSe rrj TTai- 
 Sela' TToXXd yap v/Spia-TaL /cal TrpoireTrrjXdKicrTaL 
 <tvv(jov ovk dyaTTwcriv avTov" dv6pa)7roi<;, dXXd Bovpac 61 
 fjLLadou Svvafievoof;' wv irpoarjKe aou rrjv opyrjv ovk 
 eh Toov TToXiTcov Tov Tvj^^ovTa d(l)C6vaL ovB^ ei? TO.? 
 6/j,oTe'^vov(; 'jropva^, d\X^ ei? tov tovtov tov Tpoirov 
 ere 6pe^\ravTa. 
 
 59 Tai)Ta TOLVvv w? /Mev ov Becvd koL irapd irdvTa^ 
 TOV<i vofjLov; ov^ e^ec Xeyeiv ovto<;' ovtco 6' ecrTLv 
 dvaiBrj'i waT ev Tea Sij/iKp, rrpodywva'i del iciTaaKevd- 
 ^(ov avTU> TrjaSe 7^9 ypa^rj^, eToXfJua Xeyeiv co^ virep 
 vficov Kol Si v/jbd<i e-)(6pov<; e'^' eavTov eiXfcvae Kal 
 
 * om. Bern, cum STi^rs. 
 
 " avrbv S Bekk. Bens, cum 2T12rs. 
 
 § 58. rns ofiorexfovs iropvas] larger sum for the navy estimates^ 
 
 Whatever we may think of the incurred no unpopularity, as he 
 
 good taste of this passage, there gave no offence by his manner of 
 
 can be no question as to its Set- levying it. The jury, if by their 
 
 voTTjs — telling force of expression. verdict they shield from punish- 
 
 It is difficult to agree with Cobet ment such callousness and dis- 
 
 {Misc. Grit. p. 525) that this dei- honesty as Androtion's, will he 
 
 voTrjs is improved by the omis- thought to resemble him. 
 sion of iropvas. § 59. irpoaywvas del Kura- 
 
 §§59 — 64. Restatement and (r/feua^wj/] ' striving always to an- 
 
 expansion of the argument in ticipate his defence to this in- 
 
 § 42, as to the cause of Andro- dictment, he dared repeatedly 
 
 tion's unpopularity. It is not, {eroX/na) to say,' &c. Modern 
 
 as he pretends, because lie has edd. accent the word irpodywv, 
 
 discharged an invidious duty in the older Tr/aoayw;'. The Scholiast 
 
 a patriotic spirit: but because he Ulpian explains: UpoayQpes elai 
 
 * added insult to injury^ in his XoyoLoiTrpoevrpeTri^ovres'^fuu tQv 
 
 mode of collecting the tax. And diKaarQ;/ ttji/ clkotji/' 070;;' yap rj 
 
 the proof by contrary is, that Kpi<Ti.s, 
 Satyrus, who collected a much 
 
62 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§ 59— G2. 
 
 vvv ev Tot? ea')(^aTOL^ ecnl KivBvvoi<;. eyco B' vfilv, 
 w avSpe'^ ^ K6r]vaL0L, ^ovXofJbai hel^ai tovtov ovre 
 ireirovOora ovB' otcovv kukop ovre /jbeWovra Tracr^eiz/ 
 ovBev Bo' (av VTrep VfMWv eirpa^e, Bia jievTou rrjv avrov 
 PBekvpiav Kol 6eoLae')(6piav Treirovdora jjuev fJie^pv 
 TTJaBe Trjf; '^/j>6pa<; ovBev, Treio-ofievov B\ av rd BUaia 
 60 iroLrjTe v/jLeL<;. (TKe-^aade yap coBL tl iroO* vfjuiv 
 ovTO<i vTrea-')(^eTo kol tl iroielv avrov i'^ecporovyo-ad^ 
 vfiel^i ; '^(^prjixaTa elaTrpcLTTetv. aWo Be Trpo? tovtco 
 rl iroielv ; ovBe ev. (j)epe Brj Kad^ e/caarov v7ro/jUV7]cra) 
 rrjv eXcnrpa^Lv v^a<^. ovto<^ elaeirpa^e AeTrrlvyv tov 
 €K KotX?;? rerrapa^ kol rpcdKovra Bpa'^fjidf;, koI 
 Seo^evov tov 'AXcoTreKrjOev Bpa')(^/jLd<; e/SBo/jLiJKovra 
 
 KOI fJLLKpOV Tt 7rp6<!, KOl TOV l^VCJyypGV YLaXKLKpCLTTJV 
 
 KoX TOV TeXearov veaviaKov' ov/c e')((o jdp Tovvojia 
 elirelv' cr')(eB6v Be 7rdvTa<^, oO? eiaeirpa^ev, Xva jirj 
 KaO' eKao-TOV Xeyco, ovk olB' el Tiva virep fjLvdv 6(f)eL- 
 
 6eoL<yex0plo.v] The various certain. In a naval inscription 
 readings show that MS. S in Boeckh pp. 377 — 8, mention 
 has here almost alone escaped is made of this Leptines in con- 
 interpolation. It is proper to nexion with his heir, who was 
 write deoh ex^pos as two words, among the trierarchs about b.c. 
 deoicrexdpia as one, like koXos 345 — 342; Aeirrivov e/c KoiXrjs 
 Kayadbs but KoXoKayadia: Cobet, ' Oi^o/JLaKXijs 'EKaXyjOev. 
 Nov. Led. p. 394, Sandys on jxiKpov tl tt/jos] G. H. Schaefer 
 Isocr. Paneg. § 79. The word compares for this phrase i. Phil, 
 being a rare one, -exdp^cLu was p. 47 § 28 raXavra evevrjKovra Kal 
 confused with the adj. ixdpdv, ixLKpov tl wpos: and for tov TeX^- 
 and alaxpoK^pSeLuv supplied to (ttov veavlaKov, Plat. Gorg. 418 e 
 make sense: cf. Timocr. § 195. tov UvpiXd/inrovs veaviav. The 
 In Aristoph. Vesp. 418 deoicrex- amounts levied from Calhcrates 
 Oplav, variously corrupted in son of Eupherus (or Euphemus) 
 the MSS., was first restored by and 'the young son of Telestus' 
 Bentley, according to Dindorf ; are not mentioned, 
 after him by Dobree Advers. i. ei Tiva vir^p p.vav'] Boeckh 
 198. P. E. p. 531 has some remarks 
 
 § 60. AeTTTlvTjv Thv iK Koi\r]$] on the number of persons re- 
 "Whether this was the Leptines quired to make up Androtion's 
 against whose law Demosth. seven talents by such small con- 
 made his famous speech is un- tributions:andE.W.aptlypoints 
 
p. 612.] HAPANOMnN. 63 
 
 6 1 Xovra. irorep' ovv oleaOe rovrcov eKaarov fiLaeiV 
 Kal TToXefjuetu avTu> Sm ttjv ela^opdv ravryVy 'rj top 6l2 
 fjL€V avTcov, ore Trdvrcov gkovovtcov vficov iv tw B^fim 
 SovXov e(j)7) Kal i/c BovXcov elvai Kal TrpoaijKetv avrco 
 
 TO 6KT0V IJLepO<^ el(T<^ep6tV flSTa TU)V fJL€TOLKCOV, TW Bc^ 
 
 7ralSa<; e'/c Tropvrjs elvai, tov Be tov iraTepa yracprj- 
 Kevat, TOV Se Trjv fxrjTepa ireTropvevaOat,, tov he 0.770- 
 ypd<peiv oaa v(j)ei\eTO ef dpXV^> '^^^ ^^ "^^ Betva, 
 TOP Be ojuLov pTjrd Kal dpprjTa KaKa, e^rj'^ ciTravTa^ ; 
 
 62 iyco fiep yap olS* oti 7rdpT€<;, eh oi)? i7rapa>P7jo-ev 
 
 * 5' oTi Bens, aim libris. Illud e coni. Reiskii. 
 
 out that oXiyovs in § 42 may be 
 inaccurately used by Demosth. 
 in his wish to disparage the ser- 
 vices of Androtion. 
 
 § 61. t6v fi^v avrdv, ori] The 
 construction is changed, as Ken- 
 nedy observes in a note, and in- 
 dicates by the turn given to the 
 sentence in his translation : in- 
 stead of rip d^ Traidas... elyaL we 
 should have expected toj' 5^, on 
 i(f>7}...dvaL. 'Or rather for dif- 
 ferent reasons : one, because he 
 said — another he declared had 
 children.' 
 
 t6 eKTOv /jjpos eicr(f)epeLv\ The 
 el(r<popa was of the nature of a 
 graduated property (not income) 
 tax ; and the division into classes 
 and corresponding rates of tax- 
 ation have been made out with 
 great probability by Boeckh P. 
 E. p. 619: cf. Diet. Antiq. s. v. 
 Eisphora. First class, above 
 twelve talents, one-fifth reckon- 
 ed as taxable; second, six to 
 twelve talents, one-sixth; third, 
 two to six talents, one-eighth; 
 fourth, 25 minae to two talents, 
 one-tenth. If, as appears from 
 the present passage, the resident 
 aliens returned uniformly, like 
 citizens of the second class, a 
 
 sixth part of their property as 
 taxable, the poorer class es among 
 them would be much more hea- 
 vily rated than citizens of equal 
 fortune. Very few aliens, it is 
 probable, could have possessed a 
 first class property, and so have 
 gained by this arrangement. 
 
 e^ dpxni\ The older critics 
 and translators understood this 
 of the plunder of 'office:' G. 
 H. Schaefer first saw that it 
 simply meant ' from the begin- 
 ning' of his career, and has 
 been universally followed. 
 
 TOV 5^ TO delva] 'another he 
 said this and that about ; ano- 
 ther he abused by wholesale; 
 and so on with all. ' K. Compare 
 de Cor. p. 268 § 122 ^oq.s prrra 
 Kal appTjTa ovofxd^ojv, dawep i^ 
 a/xd^r]s, Mid. p. 540 § 79 tt^v fXTj- 
 T^pa Koiixk Kal wdvras i]fj,as priTO, 
 Kal apprp-a /ca/cct e^eiirov. On 
 certain abusive terms expressly 
 denounced as 'actionable,' see 
 Diet. Antiq. s.v. Aporrheta. 
 
 § 62. et's ous ewapi^vTjaevI * a- 
 gainst whom he so intemperate- 
 ly conducted himself.' K. pre- 
 serving the metaphor. Demosth. 
 says below T-y aavroO ir poTreTelq. 
 kolI 6pa<TvT7]Tc. We need not 
 
64 
 
 KATA ANAPOTiriNOS [§§ 62—64. 
 
 ovTO<;, TTJv jJLev ela^opav €Ka(rTO<; ava^Kolov dvakwjJia 
 vTreXdfijSavev elvai, roiavra^ S* drifiaadeh koI irpo- 
 irrfkatciaOel^ ')(^[ikeiTw^ ivt,vo')(ev. KaKeluo olBa. ore 
 '^TjfiaTa elaTTpcLTTeLV rovrov e')(eipoTovr}aa6^ vfiec^;, 
 ov)(l Ta9 ZS/a? (7vp.<fiopd<^ oveihl^eiv ical 7rpo<^epeLV 
 eKaarw. elre yap riaav dX7]6eh, ou aol prjTeac 
 (TToWd yap T^pLcov e/caarof; ov')(^ w<; ^ovkerat irpdrTet)' 
 eXre firj TrpoarjKova-a^; KaTea-Keva^€<i, ttoS? oi}% oriovv 
 63 dv 7rdOoc<i BiKalcD<; ; €tl tolvvv iic rovK dKpi^earepov 
 yvwaeaOe otl paaeZ tovtov eKaaro^; ov Scd ttjv 
 elairpa^LVy dX)C vnrep wv v^plcrOrj Kal iirapayvrjOr). 
 Xdrvpof; yap 6 rcov vecoplcov iirifjLeXrjrrj^; 01)^ eTrrd 
 rdXavra ela-eTrpa^ev vfilv, dWd rerrapa Kal rptd- 
 
 y ravra Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2Ti2ra". 
 
 think of actual intoxication : 
 Mr Paley observes on c. Conon. 
 p. 1257 § 4 ' Trdpoivos and irapoc- 
 velv mean, not to be intoxicated,' 
 but ' to be abusive over one's 
 cups:' and here, it may be added, 
 apply to violence like that of a 
 man in his cups, though not 
 alcoholic in its origin. Mr San- 
 dys on Isocr. Demon. § 30 and 
 on Demosth. c. Conon. I. c. 
 points out, in correction of Lid- 
 dell and Scott, that Trapoiveiv is 
 never used transitively in the 
 active voice {irapoLveLv ets Tiva, 
 not irapoiveLv tlvo) : but like 
 many other intransitive verbs 
 it has a passive. So in the next 
 section we find v^piadrj koL iva- 
 P'j:vrj6r} : and in de Fals. Leg. 
 p! 403 § 198 = 220 diruAer &»/ 
 Trapot.vovfj.iur), ' the victim of his 
 drunken frolic' E. S. 
 
 XprjfJiara eiairpdrTeLv tovtov 
 ex^ipoTovficrad^ v/neis] =tva XPV' 
 /.lara ela-irpdTToi. Donalds. Gr. 
 p. 598. 
 
 ehe yap r}<xav dXrjdets, ov aol 
 
 prjTiai] ' The greater the truth 
 the greater the libel' was a 
 maxim of English law until 
 Lord Campbell's Act of 1843. 
 * Sect. 6 of that Act allows, on 
 an indictment or information 
 for a defamatory libel, a plea 
 that it was true and that its 
 publication was for the public 
 benefit,' P. Vernon Smith, 
 English Inst. p. 64. 
 
 TToXXd . . . TT/sarret] ' fares in 
 many respects,' intransitive. 
 Not to be confused with TroXXa 
 iroLeiv, or with the phrase TroXXa 
 ■n-pdTTeiv 'to be a busybody.' 
 
 § 63. 6 TU)v veojpiiou eVf/ieX?;- 
 TTjs] Diet. Antiq. s.v. Epime- 
 letae, no. 5. The duty of the 
 iTTLfxeXrjTal in relation to the 
 aK€V7}, 'tackling' or 'naval 
 stores ' generally , is well brought 
 out in [Demosth.] c. Everg. et 
 Mnesib. p. 1145 §§ 20—22 espe- 
 cially ddbvLa Kal aTvirirela Kal 
 axoivia, oh KaTaaKevd^eTaL Tpi- 
 ■npTjs. 
 
p. 613] HAPANOMnN. 65 
 
 Kovra Tov<; avTOv<; tovtov<; dvOpooTTOV^, ef cov irape- 
 
 OrjKe TO, (TKevrj Tal<; €K7r\€V<raaat<; vava-lv' koX ovr 
 
 €K€lvo<; Bed ravra ovBiva i')(6p6v avTM cpija-iv elvai, 
 
 0VT6 Toov €l(Tirpa')(^devT(i)v ovBel^ €K6lvw 7ro\efjL6t. 
 
 elKOTCd^;' 6 fiev jdp to Trpoareray/Jbevov, olfiai, Bce- 
 
 TTpaTTero, <rv Be rrj aavrov irpoTrereia kov OpaavTTjri 
 
 Xa/Soou i^ovalav ttoXV dvrjXcoKora^; €l<; rr/v TToXtz/ 613 
 
 dvdpc6iTov<; Kol aov /SeXr/of? Kal i/c ^ekrtovwv yjrev- 
 
 Be(TL Kal ')(aXe7rol<i ovelBecriv (juov Beiv irepiSdXKeiv. 
 
 64 elra ravO" ovroi TreiaOwa-LV virep avTwv ae irotelv^ 
 
 Kal Ta rrjf; o-fj<; dvataOrjcria^ Kal 7rov7]pLa<; epya id) 
 
 avTOv<; dfaBe^covrai 'j dWd jjucaelv BiKatorepov Bid 
 
 ravrd ae o^eiXovcrtv rj aoo^ecv. rov ydp vTrep irdkeco'^ 
 
 TTpdrrovrd tl Bel to TJ79 TroXeo)? 77^09 fiLjJLela-OaL, kov^ 
 
 aoo^ecv vfiiv tou? tolovtov<;, (w dvBpe^ W.drjvaLoi, irpoa- 
 
 7JK6L, Kal fiia-elv tov<; oloaTrep^ ovto<;. w? eKelvo 
 
 ^ Kal St; Z Bekk. Bens, cum Zfi. 
 * oiovffTrep Z Bens, cum 2FT v. not. 
 
 peXrlovs Kal iK ^eXridvuv] ' of is preferred on internal grounds 
 
 better character and better fa- by Cobet, Misc. Grit. p. 526. 
 
 mily.' So in Herod, ii. 143 § 5 (ru^eiv] ' support, protect, 
 
 TLipujfjLiv iK UipufiLos is * a man countenance :' here opposed to 
 
 and the son of a man,' as op- fiiaeiv, more usually to avoWv- 
 
 posed to god or hero. Aristoph. fat. * The form with t <j-<{5f<«;, 
 
 Eq. 185 — 6 fxuv iK koXwv el ko,- thoroughly discussed by Usener 
 
 yadQv; AA. /jlol tovs deovs \ el in Fleckeisen's Jalirh. 1865, p. 
 
 ^t?; V 7roi'77/3wi' 7' : where I observe 238 f., is established by the 
 
 that Dindorf omits to credit Heraclean Tables (fcareo-^fayctes 
 
 Elmsley with the correction el Stud. iv. 428), by Attic inscrip- 
 
 firj '/c for eiix' ^k of the MSS. tions of a very early date and 
 
 § 64. avaiadrjaia^ Kal ttovt}- by grammarians. Of course 
 
 pias] * take upon themselves <T(^^ei.v can only have come from 
 
 (make themselves responsible am^w.'' Curtius, Gk. Verb, p. 
 
 for) the acts of your callousness 523, E. T. In other words, 
 
 and dishonesty : dvaio-dTjaias re- o-wfoj is formed from adj. awos 
 
 ferring to his insults, trovrjpla^ (in the best Attic <rc5s, Timocr. 
 
 to his unjust exactions. K. § 106 n.) like Kadapt^co from Ka- 
 
 Bomewhat loosely translates dapbs, <7w<ppovi^(i3 from aioKppwv. 
 
 ' wickedness and brutality,' The toi>s oTocrirep ovtos] The best 
 
 reading dvaiaxwrlas has not MSS., rightly followed by the 
 
 found favour vsith the editors, but Zurich editors, Benseler, and 
 
 W. D. 5 
 
66 
 
 RATA ANAPOTiriNOS [§§ 65, 66. 
 
 elSoa-i jiev X(T(o<^, '6fia)^ he epco' ottolov; nva^; av 
 (fyalvrjade ayairoovTe<; koX <7(o^ovt€<;, tovtol^ o/jlolol 
 B6^€T elvai. 
 65 "Otl Toivvv oX&)9 ovhe rrjv elairpa^iv avrrjv virep 
 vjMwv TreTTOirjraiy koX tovto avriKa 8rj jxaka vjjlIv 
 BfjXou^ TTOLTjcrco. €L yap Ti,<; epoiro avrov irorepoL 
 avTO) SoKOvaiv ahiKelv fxaXXop rrjv ttoXlv, ol yecop- 
 yovvre^ Koi (f>eiB6fi€voi, 3ia 7raiBoTpo^La<i Be koL 
 OLKela dvaXcofiara koI \eiTovpjia<; eTepa<; eWeXoL- 
 ^ fxdX i]fjuy drjXov Bens. ftaXa 8rj\ov vf-uv 7i Bekk. 
 
 Cobet, Var. Led. p. 551, Misc. 
 Grit. p. 526, preserve the at- 
 traction of otov<nrcp = TOLovTovi 
 oloairep. Compare § 77 ou5' ot- 
 OLffTrep ai> xpw/tei/ot av/x^oOXoLS, 
 with the parallel passage of the 
 Timocrates § 185. In the last 
 instance the case is even strong- 
 er : all MSS. exhibit ohiffirep, 
 which Bekker (followed by Din- 
 dorf ) corrected as though it were 
 a solecism. G. H. Schaefer, 
 who bad defended this attrac- 
 tion in his notes on Bos' El- 
 lipses, writes here ' Nondum 
 poenitet ilia scripsisse, etsi 
 meum mecum Dindorfium dis- 
 sensisse vidi.' 
 
 §§ 65—78. The remainder of 
 the speech, with the exception of 
 a paragraph or two, is repeated 
 in Timocr. §§ 172—186. 
 
 §§ 65—68. His pretence of 
 public spirit is easily exposed : 
 for while levying arrears of taxes 
 on men for whose shortcomings 
 there was often the excuse of in- 
 ability to pay, he has done no- 
 thing, in a long political career^ 
 for the repression of much more 
 serious offences. The public 
 treasury has been robbed of much 
 larger sums, the contributions of 
 our allies and of those who pay 
 
 their taxes readily. Many ge- 
 nerals and oratoi's have been 
 brought to justice for these 'pecu- 
 lations : you, Androtion, never 
 took your place as the accuser of 
 any of these, never expressed in- 
 dignation at the way the state 
 was being fleeced. The fact is 
 (here the speaker again turns to 
 the jury) that Androtion, and 
 men like him, are accomplices 
 with such offenders and share 
 largely in their illicit gains. 
 He is one of that class of delin- 
 quents himself: he has treated 
 you with contempt, in fact worse 
 than slaves. Now is your op- 
 portunity to make an example of 
 him. 
 
 § 65. avTLKa dr) fidXa] The 
 strengthening of avrlKa either 
 by Stj or fidXa is common both 
 in Plato and the Orators. The 
 doubly emphatic avriKa 87} fidXa 
 occurs also Timocr. §§ 32, 172, 
 208, I. Aristog. p. 778 § 29 : and 
 it appears from Shilleto's Annot. 
 Grit, on de Fals. Leg. p. 346 
 § 18 that there is good MS. au- 
 thority for the phrase in at least 
 two or three other passages 
 where it has not yet found its 
 way into the printed texts. Cf. 
 on Timocr. § 111. 
 
p. 613.] 
 
 nAPANOMIlN. 
 
 67 
 
 7roT6<; ela-^opav, rj ol tol to>v iOeXrjo-duTcov ela-eveyKelp 
 ')(pr]fA,aTa Kav ra irapa twv <rvfifid)^cov KKeirTovTe'i ical 
 diroWvvTe^, ovk dv et? tovto T6\fi7j<; Brjirov^, Kalirep 
 cov dvaiBrj^;, eXOou coo-re ^rjaai, Tov<i rd eavrwv [xr) 
 €l(T^epovTa<; fidXKov dBiKetv ^ rov^; rd KOLvd v^aipov- 
 66 fjLevov<;. tlvo<; ovp eveKa, do ^SeXvpe, ircov ovrcov 
 TrXecopcov rj rpcdKovra d^^ ov av TroXirevety koX iv 
 
 TOVTCp To3 XP0V(d TTOXXcOV fl€V (TTpaTljywV TjBc/CrjKOTCOV 
 
 rrjv ttoXlv, TToXXdov Be prjTopcov, oc irapd rovroial 
 <= brrirov ToXfiTjs Z Bekk. Illud 2. 
 
 ol Tot Tuv ideXrjadi^Toov. . .Kkiw- 
 rovres koI airoWivTes] K.'s ren- 
 dering, * those who plunder your 
 allies and destroy the means of 
 people willing to pay the tax,' 
 contains several inaccuracies. 
 It should rather be * those who 
 plunder and waste the money of 
 people who have readilypaidtheir 
 property-tax, and that which 
 comes from the allies.' There 
 is, I think, no reference to the 
 levying of requisitions or other 
 ways of forcible extortion: the 
 money embezzled is that which 
 has already come into the trea- 
 sury, not that which is ' fructi- 
 fying in the pockets' of the 
 people: and it comes from two 
 main sources, the property-tax 
 (et(r0opa) paid by the citizens 
 and the tribute {(pSpos) paid by 
 the allies. tQu ideX-qcravrwv 
 elffeveyKeiv means simply those 
 who are not in arrear, opposed 
 to iWeXoLTOTCS. 
 
 § 66. TToWQv jxkv (TTparriyCjv 
 ...iroWQv 5k prjTopujv] The most 
 conspicuous example of an ora- 
 tor so prosecuted during the 30 
 years ending b. c. 355 is that 
 of Callistratus, whose execution 
 had taken place the year before, 
 356. He had been capitally 
 condemned in 361 for his share 
 
 in the loss of Oropus (366) : had 
 gone into exile, but had ventured 
 to return. The prosecutions of 
 Timotheus (acquitted 373, con- 
 victed and went into exile 358) 
 and of Iphicrates (acquitted 358, 
 but not afterwards employed) 
 had deprived Athens of her best 
 generals : at the close of the 
 Social War (356—5) the com- 
 mand was entrusted to the brave 
 but incapable and profligate 
 Chares. In commenting on one 
 of these transactions Grote is 
 rather too indulgent to 'the 
 terrible difficulties which the 
 Grecian generals now experience 
 in procuring money from Athens 
 (or from other cities in whose 
 service they are acting) for pay- 
 ment of their troops. . .and which 
 will be found yet more painfully 
 felt as we advance forward in the 
 history' (ch. 77, vii. 182). The 
 truth is more plainly stated by 
 a writer in Diet. Biogr. s. v. 
 Chares, who speaks of ' the 
 miserable system then prevail- 
 ing, when the citizens of Athens 
 would neither fight their own 
 battles nor pay the men who 
 fought them, and her command- 
 ers had to support their mer- 
 cenaries as best they could.' It 
 is, in fact, ' making war pay for 
 
 5—2 
 
68 
 
 RATA ANAPOTiriNOS [§§67,68. 
 
 KeKpLvrai, wv ol /jl€V reOvaa-LV e^' ol? rj^iKOvv, ol S' 
 vTTO'x^cop^cravTe^^ (j)ev'yov(nv,ovS6v6<;7r(07roTei^r)Td(76r)(; 
 Karijyopo';, ovS* dyavaKTcov a)(j)6r}<; virep wv rj 7r6Xi<; 614 
 'ird<T')(^oi^, ovTco^ wv dpaav^; kol Xiyeiv BeLvo^;, dX>J 
 67 evTavO* i(j>dv7]^ KrjSe/jLcov wv^, ov ae ttoXXot)? e8et 
 KaKW'^ iTOiTJaaL ; ^ovXeaOe, w dvBp6<; " KOrjvaloL^ to 
 Tovrav aiTLov iyco vjjblv clttco ; ore tovtcov^ fxev pL6Te')(^ei 
 wv dBiKovcLV vfJLd<i TLve^i, diTo he roov elairparTOixevcov 
 v(j)aLp€LTaL' Bl d7r\rj(TTiav Be rpoTTCOV Bi^oOev Kap- 
 irovrai ttjv itoXiv. ovre yap paov iroXkol^ kol fxiKpd^ 
 
 ^ dTox- Bens, cum SFTi)stv. ® iraaxoL solus Dind. v. not. 
 
 ^ KTjdefxwv tJ/kZu wv Bekk. s v. not. 
 
 ^ tA fiiKpa Bekk. Bens, cum S. /card /ut/c/joi Z cum Fkr. 
 
 itself with considerably less 
 success than in the case of the 
 French revolutionary armies. 
 
 ovdevos TTWTTOTe i^rjTaadrjs Karr}- 
 yopos] Bekker inserts tovtwp 
 from one MS. and the parallel 
 passage in the Timocrates. Har- 
 pocration : 'E^erd^eadai avri rod 
 opaaffai, Arjfxoadivrjs /card Zrecfxx- 
 
 VOV (p. 1121 § 66 (f)l\0TlfJ.01JfX€V0V 
 
 i^erd^eadaL * to show oneself a 
 man of public spirit ') Kal iv r^J 
 KUT 'Ai'SpoTi'wz'os. He might 
 have added irepl Tod'ZTe<pdvov : de 
 Cor. p. 286 § 173 koL \iywv Kal 
 ypd(f)U}v i^T]Ta^6ixr]v rd diovd^ virkp 
 vfiwv, 'proved, found on inquiry : ' 
 ib. p. 294 § 197 TovTO TreiroLTjKihs 
 iirl Toh avfi^daiv e^rjraxraL. Other 
 usages of e^erd^eLu are discussed 
 by Mr Sandys on i. Steph. p. 1124 
 §76. 
 
 Trdcrxot] MSS. irdax^i. 'Equi- 
 dem malim 7rd(rxot' Bekk., which 
 Dindorf has adopted without 
 comment and quite unneces- 
 sarily. The Attic writers by no 
 means rigidly conform to the 
 rules for the ' sequence of tenses :' 
 Xenophon is perhaps the most 
 regular. On the interphange of 
 
 ind. and opt. in dependent sen- 
 tences cf. Madvig, Synt. § 130, b : 
 Goodwin, Moods and Tenses, 
 § 70, 2 : and a note on Protag. 
 335 a. 
 
 6paavs Kal X^yeiv Secvos] § 25 n. 
 Omitted in || Timocr. 
 
 §67. 6TiToiiTuvfxh] The MSS. 
 here show signs of interpolation 
 from II Timocr., giving mostly 
 the plurals ineT^x°^'^'-^ ■ • -vcpaipoOv- 
 TaL...KapirovvTaL: and Benseler 
 cuts matters short by reading 
 Twv fj.h iKpaipelrai and omitting 
 the intervening words. Cobet, 
 conservative for once, agrees 
 with Dindorf's reading in the 
 text, Misc. Crit. p. 532. 
 
 ovre yap p^ov] ' For it is not 
 more agreeable to quarrel with 
 a large number of petty offenders 
 than with a small number of 
 great ones, and surely it is not 
 more like a friend of the people 
 to notice the crimes of the many 
 than those of the few.' K. An- 
 drotion therefore, if an honest 
 man, might more naturally be 
 expected to prosecute generals 
 and orators than poor people in 
 arrear with their taxes. 
 
p. 614.] 
 
 HAPANOMnN. 
 
 69 
 
 oZtKovariv a'jTe')(6dvea6ai rj oXijoLf; koX fieyaXa, ovre 
 SrjfioTiKcorepov B^ttov rd rcov iroXkwv dSiKr/fiaTa opdv 
 rj ra rcou oXljcov. dWd tovt aiTiov ovyw Xeyca. 
 Tcov fxev olSev eavrov ovra, roov dBtfcovvrcov, u/xa? 8' 
 ovSepo^ d^Lovi r]yr\GaTo' Sco rovrov i-^prjaaro tov 
 68 TpOTTOv vfiLv. el yap avSpairoBcov TroXt?, dWd firj t(Sv 
 dp')(eLv erepwv d^touvrcov cofioXoyetTe elvai, ovk dv, w 
 dvhpe^ ^AdqvaiOL, ra? v^peL^ dvkcryeGQe ra? tovtov, 
 d<; Kard rrjv dyopdv v^pL^ev, 6/jlov iieToUov^, ^A.6t)- 
 vaiov^, Becov, dirdycov, ^occv ev ral^ eKicXrjcriat^, iirl 
 TOV ^t]fiaTo<;, BovXov<; Kal Ik SovXcjv KaXoov avrov 
 /3eXTtof9 Kol eic /SeXrcovcov, ipcorcov el fidrrjv to Se- 
 CTfKOT^pCOV cpKohofiTJOrj. KaTa(f)aL7]v dv €70)76, €t 7' 6 
 7raT7]p 6 (70? ^X^'^^ avToOev avTal<; ireBai^ i^op^V^^^- 
 
 Twv fiku oZSev] From here to 
 the end of § 68 is not repeated 
 in II Timocr., which begins again 
 at 'AXXA VTf) Aia. 
 
 § 68. (bno\oyetTe...ap^a-x^<^0€ 
 ...v^pi^ev] Each of these tenses 
 has its significance. 'If you 
 (now) acknowledged. . .you would 
 not have endured (in the past) 
 the insults he (repeatedly) offer- 
 ed.' Writing aviax^^^^ with a 
 single augment is certainly de- 
 ferring too much to the sole 
 authority of MS. S: all the 
 others retain the usual Attic 
 form Tiv^ax^ade. 
 
 8iu}u] Cobet names this pas- 
 sage {Nov. Led. pp. 528 — 9) as 
 one of many where he corrects 
 Swv &c. In Misc. Crit. p. 526 
 he repeats the correction with 
 the remark ' Dicam de his formis 
 alio loco,' apparently forgetting 
 what he had said before. His 
 rule could not be put more 
 neatly than it is by Shilleto on 
 Thucyd. i. 6, 3 ava5ovjj.evoL : ' d^u) 
 (bind) and compounds invariably 
 
 are contracted. Thus rb dovv 
 (literal) is distinguished from 
 TO 5^oj' (metaphorical).' In Plat. 
 Crat. 419 a we have 8^ov Kal 
 U}(f)i\tlxov Kal XvaireXovv Kal Kep- 
 ddXeov contrasted with to de Uxov 
 Kal 80VU ypeydixepov. lb. 421 C 
 TO ibv Kal Tb peov Kal Tb douv. In 
 Protag, 321 b the restoration of 
 vTTodcou for vTb ttoSwi' has greatly 
 improved the sense of the pas- 
 sage. 
 
 KaTa<f>alr]u dv ^7a;7e] ' Yes, I 
 should say it was, when your 
 father went dancing off with his 
 fetters [rather, as E. W. , ' fetters 
 and all'] at the procession of 
 the Dionysia.' K. who adds in 
 a note (from the scholiast Ul- 
 pian) that 'at this time the 
 prisoners were let out of gaol to 
 enjoy themselves, and that An- 
 drotion's father availed himself 
 of the privilege to escape. ' In- 
 stead of dirodpas, e^opx''7^^A'f''os 
 is humorously substituted,, in 
 allusion to the dancing at the 
 festival (G. H. Schaefer). 
 
70 
 
 KATA ANAPOTiriNOS [§§69,70. 
 
 fi€VO<; ALovvaleov rfj iroixirfj. dXka he oaa v^piKev 
 ovK av e-)(ot Ti,<i elirelv roa-avra to 7rX7J66<^ ecmv. 
 wv aOpocov a^Lov Xa^ovra^ Slkijv rr/fiepov TrapaBecyfia 
 TToirjo-at T0t9 a\Xot9, tV wai fxerpLwrepoL. 
 69 'AWa vrj Aia ravra fiev^ tocovt6<; iariv, ev 0*9 
 weTrokiTevTai, aXka 8' eaO' a KaXco<; Bia)K7}K6V' aWa^ 
 TclXX ovTCi) irpoaekrjXvOe Trdvra 7rp6<i Vfjua^; oo<tt€ tjkl- 615 
 
 * fikv om. Z cum 2T(2s, sed in S fx^v ah antiqua manu additum, 
 ^ aXKb. Koi Bens, cum Skr || Timocr. 
 
 §§ 69—78. The melting down 
 of the crowns, and recasting them 
 as paterae, for which Androtion 
 and his friend Timocrates are 
 jointly responsible, is an act of 
 gross fraud, since there was no 
 proper control over tlie gold 
 during the process (70, 71). And 
 whereas the inscriptions upon 
 tJiem commemorated the gratitude 
 of our allies, or Athenian vic- 
 tories (72), Androtion has ob- 
 literated these and put his own 
 disgusting name in their place 
 (73). In so doing, he and his 
 accomplice have committed three 
 disgraceful crimes; the goddess 
 they have sacrilegiously despoiled 
 of her crowns : in the state 
 tJiey have extinguished the glory 
 accruing from those deeds, of 
 which the crowns while they 
 existed were a memorial : the 
 dedicators they have robbed of 
 no small honour, the credit of 
 being grateful for obligations. 
 And they take credit for all this 
 (74). Again, A. lias the tasteless 
 vulgarity not to see that crowns 
 are a token of merit, gold plate 
 in any other form a merely os- 
 tentatious display of wealth (75). 
 In his blindness he fails to per- 
 ceive that the Athenian people 
 have always preferred glory to 
 riches : their splendour is dis- 
 played in their temples and 
 
 arsenals, not by the gold in their 
 vaults. Their imperisliable 
 treasures are the remembrance 
 of their great deeds, a fame that 
 will never die (76, 77). How 
 completely you, the Athenians of 
 to-day, have degenerated from 
 your ancestors, is sufficiently 
 proved by the fact that Androtion, 
 of all people in the world,hasbeen 
 chosen for a sacred function as re- 
 pairer of the Panatlienaic vessels 
 (78). 
 
 § 69. 'AWd vr] Aia] Demos- 
 thenes' favourite phrase in in- 
 troducing a bit of irony. In 
 Plato sometimes dX\a dij, Lat. 
 at enim or simply at. 
 
 roiovTos iffTLv] ToiovToi yeyova- 
 aiv II Timocr. and so throughout 
 with the change to plural forms. 
 The general meaning of this 
 opening sentence, with its ravra 
 fih opposed to aWa 5^, is well 
 brought out in K.'s free trans- 
 lation : ' But perhaps, notwith- 
 standing these political faults, 
 there are other things which he 
 has managed creditably.' Nay, 
 on the contrary (dXXd)... 
 
 ovTO} TrpoaeXrjXvde irdura irpos 
 vfids] irpocxipxo/J.at is not here = 
 irpo<Tcf>ipoixai ' to behave ' (G. H. 
 Schaefer, Dindorf, Kennedy), 
 but, as Shilleto points out on 
 Fals. Leg. § 2, is equivalent to 
 TreTro\LT€vrai in the preceding 
 
p. 615.] 
 
 nAPANOMUN. 
 
 71 
 
 GTa ip 0I9 a/crjKoaTc a^Lo^ eVrt fiKTelaOai. tL yap 
 jSovXeade elVo) ; ra TTO/jLireoa w? eireaKevaa-e, /cal ttjv 
 rwv (TT€(f)dvcov KaOacpeacVy rj rrjv TuJv (f>ia\(ov 7roir)(rcv 
 rrjv KaXrjv ; aXV eVt rovToi^i y\ el kol firfSev aXXo 
 dBifcwv erv^e rrjp ttoXlv, Tpl<;, ov^ dira^ redvavau 
 hiKaio^ (av (pavelrai,' koI yap lepocrvXia Kal da-e^ela 
 Kol kXottij Kal irdai toI<; 8€ivoTdToi<i iarlv €vo^o<i, 
 70 rd fiev ovv iroXlC ^v Xiycov vfid^ e<f)evdKil^e irapa- 
 Xelylrco' <f)^(7a<; Be diroppelv rd <j)vWa toov are(f)dv(ov 
 
 sentence: his whole political 
 life (Traira) is distinguished from 
 a particular part of it (rouro). 
 So in Fals. Leg. I. c. oaoi irpbt 
 ra KOLvk dLKaiojs irpoa^pxovraL, 
 and p. 373 § 99 = 114 eTreiScu/ rtj 
 iavTov irdaas diivaadat irpoff^Xdy. 
 Compare the Lat. ' ad rempub- 
 licam accedere,' Cic. Eosc. Am. 
 I. § 3, in Verr. Act. 11. i. 12 § 33. 
 
 TJKiara kv ofs a.Ky\KO(tT{\ 'that 
 what you have heard are the 
 smallest grounds for detesting 
 him.' k<^ oX% would certainly 
 be better Greek, and accordingly 
 Cobet Misc. Grit. p. 527 as- 
 sumes that Demosth. must 
 have written it so, here and in 
 II Timocr. 
 
 roi Trofxtreia ws ^TreaKevaae] § 48 
 n. eTTto-ffeyd^etJ' * to repair' (espe- 
 cially to refit a ship, always 
 distinguished from irapaaKeva- 
 ^eiv to fit out originally) is eu- 
 phemistically put for KaraKoirreLV 
 'to break up.' 
 
 TT}v tQv (t)LaXu.v irolrjcnv rrfv 
 «:aXi7i'] 'his famous manufacture 
 of the plates ' K. : but only an 
 approximate rendering of 
 (f)ia\(2u is possible. For the 
 broad, flat, saucer shape of the 
 (pLokyj, see illustrations in Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. Patera. In modern 
 works on art the word ' patera ' 
 is generally left untranslated 
 
 for want of an exact equivalent. 
 In Rev. xvi. Luther's Schalen^ 
 ' cups,' comes nearer to the origi- 
 nal than the ' vials ' of the E. V. : 
 and it is the word used by 
 Benseler in translating Demos- 
 thenes. In the Eevised Ver- 
 sion 'bowls' is substituted for 
 •vials:' and is perhaps the best 
 word that could be used here. 
 
 Tois 8ei.vora.TOLS iffriv ^yoxos^ 
 ^voxos in the Orators, joined to 
 a dative, means (1) 'liable to' 
 a punishment, as de Fals. Leg. 
 p. 404 § 201 = 223 rais apacs 
 ivoxos : Lys. i. Alcib. § 9 irda-ait 
 rais K€i/jL^vais ^ijixiais ^poxos : or 
 (2) 'chargeable with, guilty of ' 
 a crime, as here and Antiph. 
 Or. I. § 11 ivoxot T(^ (l>6v(^. The 
 instances quoted for a genitive 
 seem to disappear on examina- 
 tion : in Demosth. de Cor. 
 Trierarch. p. 1229 § 4 ivoxot. 
 de<xiJ.($ is now read, and in Lys. 
 I. Alcib. § 5 ^voxos Xtirora^iov ovd^ 
 SeiXias the dative may easily be 
 supplied. 
 
 § 70. (frqaas 5* airoppeXu to. 
 ipvXXa] For Androtion to be 
 able to allege this, however ab- 
 surdly, some at least of the 
 crowns could not have been of 
 solid gold, but must have re- 
 sembled the 'wreath' lately 
 offered to an English Prime 
 
72 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§71—73. 
 
 Kol (TaTrpov^ elvau hua rov '^povov, coaTrep icov r) p6ho)v 
 6vTa<;, aXh! ov '^^pvaiov, avy^covevetv eireiaev. Kar 
 €7rL jxev TaL<f elac^opah rov Btj/jLoctcov irapelvaL irpoae- 
 jpayjrev a><; 3;}^ BUaio<^ a>v, wv 6Ka(TT0<; avriypacpev*; 
 CfieWev eaeadai rcov elaeveyKOvrcoV iirl roh o-reipd- 
 vot<; 8\ 01)9 KareKOTTTev, oi)-)(i Trpoarjya'ye ravro BiKatov 
 TOVTO, aXK avTO<; prjroDp , '^(^pvcro'^oof}, rafjuiaf;, avri- 
 71 ypacpev^i yeyovev. koX fjLrjV el fiev airavr rj^Lou<;, oaa 
 TTpaTTeL^ rfj Trokei, aavTat 'iricrTeveiv, ovk av oyLto/w? 
 Kkeirrri'^ cSi/ i(j)0)p€o ' vvv 8' eVl raU ela^opal'^ o Bl- 
 KaLov iaO' 6piaa<;, firj aol Triareveiv, aXXa tol<; eavrrj^; 
 SovXoi<; TTjv TToXiv, oiroT aXXo n nrpcnrcov Kal XPV~ 
 fjLara klvwv lepa, wv evia ouB' iirl tP}<; rjixerepa^ yevea^; 
 avereOrj, p,rj 7rpocrrypa'\jrd/jL6vo<i rrjp avrrjv cj^vXaKrjv 
 rjvirep iirl^ rwv €la-(f)opwv (jyaivec, ovk evByXov Bv a 
 
 * «s ay Bens, cum ZTfis. °» 6 piJTiop Bens, cum 2. 
 
 " ^v irepl Z Bekk. Bens, cum ZT. 
 
 Minister and declined by Mm. § 38 that wherever there was a 
 
 TOP drjfiSaLovirapeivanrpoa-^ypa- rafiias there was also an duTi- 
 
 t^ej/] 'added a clause that the ypacpeds to check his accounts, 
 
 public slave should be present,' Here Androtion carries a decree 
 
 not 'officer' as K. We read that the crowns shall be melted, 
 
 immediately afterwards, /x-f) aol superintends the process him- 
 
 iria-TtveLv aXXa rots iavrijs douXois self, sends in what accounts he 
 
 T^v TToXiv. The hrtixoaioL were pleases to the state, and allows 
 
 employed, among other duties, no one else to check them. I 
 
 as avTiypacfiels or checking- cannotthink, with Benseler, that 
 
 clerks. Comp. de Fals. Leg. p. raixias because it stands alone 
 
 381 § 129 = 142 : Diet. Antiq. can only mean the State-trea- 
 
 s. V. Demosii. surer or 'Chancellor of the Ex- 
 
 ws S?) 5i/catos uv] Benseler chequer' (§ 35 w.). I understand 
 
 alone follows 2 {auf alien it as raixias ad hoc: the humour 
 
 Vieren) in the pointless reading of the passage lies in A. usurping 
 
 av for h-q. The latter is here all these functions, not of course 
 
 most appropriate. For the without some formal authority, 
 
 readiness with which AN and but by procuring hasty votes of 
 
 AH are confused, see Cobet the people which, when seen in 
 
 ^ou.Leci. pp.501, 549. Another their true light, laid him open 
 
 instance occurs Timocr. § 156. to a ypacprj irapavofxwv. Cf, § 76 
 
 prjTwp, x/"-'<^o%6os, rafi'iasy dv- Jin. ttoXlv ypdrpeis Karaxfj^veveLV. 
 
 Tiypa<p€i/$} It was remarked on § 71. fir] irpoaypa^pdixevos... 
 
p. 616.] nAPANOMON. 73 
 
 72 rovT iiT o i7]a a^ ] iyco /juev olfiac. kol fjurjv, co avBpe^i 
 ^AOrjvaLoi,, KOI Kara iravTo^ rov ')(^p6vov crKeyjracrde cw9 
 Ka\a KOL ^rjXcord iTrcypa/jL/jiara rrj<; ttoXco)? dveXoov «? 
 daejBrj koX Becvd dvTeiTL'ye'ypa^ev. olpiai yap vfjbd<; 
 a7ravTa<; opdv viro twv are<f)dvci)V raZs" ')(oiviici(Ti kcltco- 616 
 06V f^eypapbfjbeva " ol (Tv\xpjayoi tov Brjfiov duBpayaOia'; 
 eveica kol BiKaLoavvr]^'' rj '' ol (Tv/jL/jia'^oi, dptcTTeLou rfj^ 
 
 ^ AOrjvaia," rj Kara TroXet? " ol Beeves tov BrjjjLov, 
 (T(o6evre<^ vivo rov Brjfxov!' oloz^ " EuySoet? eXevOepw- 
 OevT6(; icrre^dvcoo-av^ rov Bfjfiov" [eTreyeypaiTTO ttou**], 
 irdXiv *' K.ovcov diro Tr]<; vavixa')(^ia^ Trj<^ TTyOo? AaKeBai- 
 (jLovlov^y Tocavra yap 'tjv rd rcov are^avcov eiri- 
 
 73 ypdfi/uLara. ravra fiev rolvvv, d ^rjXov ttoXvv el^e 
 /cal (f)L\oTLfjb[av VfJLLV, rj(^dvi(TTaL KaOaipeOevrcov rdov 
 <TT€(f)dvo)v ' €7rl Tat9 (pinXai^; S' a? dur eicelvwv eVot?;- 
 aaro vplv 6 7r6pvo<; ovro^^, '^^AvBpoTLcovo<; eirijxeXov- 
 
 ° T77 om. Bekk. cum S. p [effretpavwaav] Bens. 
 
 ^ om. Z Bekk. Bens. ' 6 iropuos ovtos om. Z Cob. cum pr. 2. 
 
 (/)ab€i.'\ Not 'you appear' but B.C. 376, alluded to § 15 above. 
 * are found not to have intro- § 73. d ^Xoj/ — Kal <pi\oTifi[ap] 
 
 duced the same safeguards.' 'which brought you so much 
 
 § 21 n. admiration and honour.' I do 
 
 § 72. xoi-vi-xi-'^'-] From the not think that 'emulation' (K.) 
 
 resemblance of shape to the is here intended. Demosth. 
 
 measure so called, the name says of his own crown, de Cor. 
 
 XolvLKcs was applied to rings or p. 267 § 120 ovtu) (TKatbi el Kal 
 
 shackles for the legs, as in avaiad-qTos, Alaxt-'^Vy <^<^t' ov 
 
 Aristoph. Plut. 276 at Kvrifiai 5k dvvacrai Xoyiaaadai otl ti^ ixkv 
 
 col jSouiaiv I 'Ioi> ioi>, ras xo'''"^'"^ arecpavovixiuuiTov avrbv'^X'^i-^TfKov 
 
 Kal rets TT^das irodovaaL, and in 6 ar^^avos, Sirov aV dvapprfdrj, tov 
 
 the scurrilous passage about the 5^ riou arecpavovvTuv ^veKa avfi- 
 
 parents of Aeschines, de Cor. p. (p^povros ev ry dedrpcp ytyveTai. 
 
 270 § 129 xotVt/cas iraxeias ^x^^ rb K-qpvyixa: where the glory of 
 
 Kal ^iiXov. Hence xot;'t/c^5es here the recipient and the emulation 
 
 and II Timocr. are the rings which his rewards kindle are clearly 
 
 served as stands for the crowns. contrasted, and ^rj\os is applied 
 
 Kovuv diro TTJs vavfiaxl-as] The to the former. For <f)i\oTi/da 
 
 battle of Cnidus, B.C. 394. nearly = Ttyu-)), below §§ 74, 75, 
 
 II Timocr. adds Xa^pia<s dirb ttjs Timocr. § 91 iroWds (piXoripLlas 
 
 iv Na^cj; vaufxaxtas, the battle in TrepiaipeLTat tt]s ToXeus. 
 
74 KATA ANAPOTiaNOS [§§74,75. 
 
 ^' fievov eTTOLijOrjcrav^" iirtyeypaTrTai' koI ov to at^fia 
 r/raLprjKoToi; ovk iwaiv ol voybOL et? ra lepa elaievai,, 
 TovTov Tovvofjua iv Tot9 lepol^ eirl rcov (fx.aXwv ye- 
 ypa/jLfjLevov earlv. ojjlolov ye, ov yap ; rovro roU irpo- 
 Tepoc<; iTTLypdfjbfiaa-iv, rj (piXoTLfiLav carjv e^ov v/jllv. 
 74 rpia^ roivvv eic tovtov rd Beivorar dv tl^ cBol ireirpa- 
 yfiev avTol^;, rrju fjuev yap Oeov roi)? (TTe<f>dvov'^ aecrv- 
 XtjKaaC T^9 TToXeo)? Be top ^rjXov ri<f>aviKaaL top iic 
 Tcov epymvy (av VTTOjjLvrjfia rjaav 6vt€<; ol (TTe(j)avoi,' 
 Toi)<; B* dvaOevTa^ Bo^av ov /jLiKpdv d^rjprjvTaL, to Bo- 
 Kelu Sv dv ev Trddcoacv eOeXecv fiepLvrjadai. koX tol- 
 avTa KoX ToaavTa to ttXtjOo'; KaKa elpyaafievoi eh 
 TOvTO dfia dvaL(T6if]aLa<; koX T6Xfi7j<; TrpoeXrjXvOaatv 
 waTe fie/jLvijvTai tovtcov (o<; KaXw^ avToh" BiMKrjfjuevcov, 
 S<rd' 6 fiev oteTat Bo^ eKelvov v(\) vfjioov crcodi^aeaOaCj 
 
 ' iiroirfdrjaav om. Z Bekk. Bens, il Timocr. 
 
 * § 74 uncis incl. Bekk. ^ ai^rots Bens. 
 
 kiroiiiOTiaav] Omitted in || Ti- (xxrre /xi/avriTai — 8c(pKr}fihu}v as 
 
 mocr. and here, I think, better doubly spurious, an interpola- 
 
 away. See various readings. tion of an interpolation : ware 
 
 ofxoibv ye, ov yap ;] Tknocr. fiifxvrjuTat. was first written as a 
 
 §§ 106, 181. dittographia of uiad' 6 iikv ote- 
 
 § 74. Timocrates has not rat, 'deinde reliqua addita ob 
 
 been mentioned in this speech, sensum.' 
 
 though Androtion, who was tov ^rjXov...Tbv ck tuu ^pycou} 
 
 doubtless a far more important ' The glory resulting from those 
 
 person, figures largely in the actions, of which' &c., not 'an 
 
 Timocratea. The sudden trans- emulation fostered by deeds.' 
 
 ition to the plural is therefore, d6^av...T6 SoKeiu] For this 
 
 it must be admitted, somewhat combination Funkhaenel com- 
 
 awkward: and there is much pares de Pace p. 62 § 22 r-qv 
 
 plausibility in the notion (first 56^av rov iro\4/j.ov rov doKeiv 5i' 
 
 started by Emperius in his ob- airov {^iXtinrov) Kplaiv ei\7i<j>4- 
 
 servations on Dion Chrysostom) vai: and de Symmor. p. 178 
 
 that this § is wrongly inserted § 1 tov 5ok€lv eZ X^yeiv dd^av 
 
 here from || Timocr. It is brack- eKcpipovrai (where however Dind. 
 
 eted by Bekker in his later now reads rod dOvaadai \iy€Lv 
 
 edition, Sauppe, and Benseler : with MS. S). 
 
 rejected by Cobet Misc. Grit. 6 fiev oterai di' iKcTuov] i.e. 
 
 p. 528 — 30. The latter follows Androtion thinks that he will 
 
 Dobree in denouncing the words be acquitted by you, owing to 
 
p. 617.] 
 
 HAPANOMnN. 
 
 75 
 
 o Be TrapaKaOTjraL koI ov KaraBverat rot? rnreTTpayfie- 
 75 voc<i. ovTco S* ov ixovov eh 'xpr/f^ara avaihrj^;, aXka 
 Kal GKai6<^ i(7TLV, S<TT ovK olSep eKelvo, on arecpavoo 
 fiev el(TLV aperrj^i o-rjfielov, ^laXac Be koI to. roiavra 617 
 ifkovTov, Kal are^avo^i fiev anra^, kolv fitKpo<i ^, rrjv 
 tarjv (jiiXoTifilav e;^e* to3 fieyakco^ eKTrcofiara S' 17 6v- 
 fiiarypia, av jJbev virep^dXkrj rut irXrjdeL, ttXovtov nva 
 
 the influence of Timoerates, 
 while T. cabnly sits by and 
 does not sink into the earth for 
 shame at his performances. 
 Anecd. Bekk. p. 151, 22: /cara- 
 dijoficu olvtI tov alaxvvofiai, 5o- 
 TiKy: i.e. followed by a dative, 
 as here rots ireTrpay/jL^fOL^. I 
 agree with Benseler and Cobet 
 that this is making too much 
 of Timoerates, a 'mere subor- 
 dinate' {ein hlosser Gehillfe) of 
 A. In II Timocr. the positions 
 are reversed : Timoerates is on 
 his trial (0 /xer), and Androtion 
 (who by this time has already 
 been acquitted on the present 
 charge, and is perhaps more 
 insolent than ever) is his power- 
 ful supporter: and the passage 
 is thus in its right place. 
 
 § 75. cKaibs] See the quo- 
 tation from de Cor. § 120 in 
 § 73«.: 'stupid,' K. 'narrow- 
 minded' {bornirt), Benseler. 
 
 au fikv VTrep^dWy t(^ ttXtJ^ci] 
 There are two ways in which 
 this and the corresponding 
 clause ^di' 5' iirl fxiKpocs ris ce/x- 
 viivr)Tai may be taken. G. H. 
 Schaefer, Funkhaenel, Dindorf, 
 and Benseler seem to agree in 
 thinking that both clauses refer 
 to ' gold plate ' only, of which 
 ' drinking - cups ' and ' cen sers ' 
 are taken as common types. 
 These, if of a certain massive- 
 ness, ttXovtov rivb. dS^av irpoae- 
 Tpi\l/aTo rots KeKTTjfjiii/ocs (trans- 
 
 lated below) : but if a man 
 prides himself upon small ones, 
 so far from obtaining any credit 
 on that account, he is thought 
 to be dT€ip6Ka\o$, wanting in 
 taste. Thus Tr\-qdei = ixe-yieet, 
 as Schaefer observes, a point on 
 which there need be no diffi- 
 culty. But surely, this is not 
 the notion which a cultivated 
 Athenian would have formed of 
 direipoKaXla. To him the aVet- 
 pdKoXos was the man devoid of 
 a true feeling for art, the ' Phi- 
 listine,' the man who could not 
 'live up to' the works of Phi- 
 dias and Ictinus. He would 
 have applied the name to the 
 vulgar rich man with his heavy 
 gold plate as readily as to the 
 silly man who aped wealth upon 
 a small scale. The Greeks were 
 singularly free from that wor- 
 ship of gold and jewels for their 
 own sake, and apart from ar- 
 tistic merit or other associa- 
 tions (such as those of the 
 crowns which Androtion had 
 broken up), which has marked 
 the Oriental mind from the 
 earliest dawn of its literature to 
 the days of ' Endymion.' 
 
 The preferable explanation is, 
 with K. and R. W., to under- 
 stand fiiKpois of ' small matters.' 
 Cups and censers, if exceed- 
 ingly numerous, cover their pos- 
 sessor with a certain showy 
 varnish of wealth ('wohl ihre 
 
76 
 
 KATA ANAPOTmNOS [§§76—78. 
 
 Bo^av irpoa-erpi-y^aro roh KeicTrjjjbevoi^, iav S' eVt fit- 
 KpoL<; T£9 a6fjLvvv7]TaL, TOcrovT a'iTe')(eL rov Tt,fjL7]<; tlvo's 
 hua ravra TV')(€lv war aireipoKoko'; irpo^; eBo^ev^ elvai. 
 ovTO<; ToLvvv aveXwv ra T179 Bo^rj^ KT't^pLara, ra rov 
 76 irkovTOv TreTTOiTjrac fiLicpa koI oi^% vfjbwv ci^ia. koX 
 ovB^ eKelv elBev, on irpo<^ fjbev ')(p7]iJbdT(ov kttJctlv ov- 
 BeTTcoTTOTe 6 BrjjuLo<; iaTTOvBaae, irpo^ Be Bo^rj^ G09 ovBe 
 7r/309 ev TUiv aXkwv. reKfJur/ptov Be' %/97;/iaTa fiev yap 
 ifKelo'Ta T(5v ^l^Wyvcov irore ayjj^v airavO* virep (f>t\o- 
 TCfiLa<; avrj\(oaev, elcrcpepa)!^ S' i/c twv IBlcop ovBeva 
 TTCOTTOTe^ KivBvvov vTvep B6^r](; i^icrrTj. d(f)' wv KTr)piaTa 
 dddpara avrut irepiea-TL, rd fiev roov epycov 77 juvrj/uLr], 
 
 V. not. 
 
 7 TTibiroTe om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFTftstv. 
 
 Besitzer mit einem gewissen 
 glanzenden Firniss von Wohl- 
 habenheit umgeben,' Benseler) : 
 but whether more or fewer, they 
 are but small matters, and the 
 man who prides himself upon 
 them is dTretpo/caXos. Andro- 
 tion, therefore, has shown 
 'tasteless vulgarity' in melting 
 down the wreaths, with their 
 glorious associations, and turn- 
 ing them into vessels which are 
 only so much bullion. 
 
 to(tovt' ttTT^xet] Bather too"' 
 ovTov dWx^j § 2w. 
 
 7r/}6s ^bo^ev] Dindorf alone 
 prints this as two words : but if 
 with the MSS. we write irpoae- 
 do^ev, the preposition must still 
 be taken separately. Other si- 
 milar instances are Pantaen. 
 p. 981 § 49 Trpoa-aTi/MuaaL (where 
 see Sandys): Boeot. de Nom. 
 p. 1001 § 23 Trpoafiiaelp : Callicl. 
 p. 1280 § 29 Trpo(r(XVKO(pavTov- 
 ffLv. I own that I prefer Din- 
 dorf 's way of writing all these 
 passages divisim. 
 
 § 76. reKfx-^piov de] This sen- 
 tence, down to e^^art}, occurs 
 with some variations in Lept. 
 p. 460 § 10. The allusion in 
 XPVI^^'^^ TrXeitrra ttot^ <7x<^v is 
 doubtless to the times of Peri- 
 cles : the history of the Olym- 
 pieion, not finished till the time 
 of Hadrian, shows that after 
 the outbreak of the Peloponne- 
 sian war Athens had little to 
 spend on art and architecture. 
 
 ovdiva TTibTTore k'lv5vvqv — e^^- 
 (TT-ril The best MSS. all omit 
 Trdoirore here, though in 1| Lep- 
 tines there is no variety of 
 reading. For e^earr) with ace. 
 compare, besides il Lept., de 
 Cor. p. 331 § 319 oideva i^i- 
 a-rafiat ' I avoid no one : ' where 
 Drake aptly points out that 
 i^Lo-ra/jiai takes accus. where 
 ^evyco might be used, dat. where 
 et/cw, and compares Soph. Aj. 
 82 (ftpovovvTa yap viv ovk av 
 e^iarrjv 6kv(^. In Latin excedere 
 egredi evader e are all found 
 with an accus. 
 
p. 618.] 
 
 nAPANOMON. 
 
 77 
 
 rd Be Tcov dvadrj/jbdrcav rcov eV eKeivoi'^ (TTaOevrcov to 
 KdWo<i, irpoirvXaia ravra, 6 TrapOevcov, aroal, veoocrot- 
 KOi, ovK d[JL<^opL(TKOi Suo ovSe ')(^pv(j[he^ rerrape^; rj 
 Tp€L<;, dyovaa e/cdo-rr) fivdv, a?, orav (rot Bokj}, ctv 
 
 77 nrdXiv <ypd'>^6L<^ KaTa')(a)vev€LV. ov ydp avrov^i SeKa- 
 Tevovre^;, ovB* d KarapdaaiVT dv oi i'^Opol iroLovvres, 
 StTrXa? irpaTTOvre^ ra? €l(T^opd<;, ravr dveOeaav, ovh' 
 ol6(T7r€p' (7V 'X^poofJievoc avjjipov\oL<i iirdkLrevovro, dWd 
 Toj)9 i'^Opoi)^ Kparovvre^, koX d ird<i tc<; dv ev (l)pov(juv 
 ev^acTo, rrjv ttoXlv eh o/iovocav dyovre^, dddvarov 
 K\eo<; avTWV XeXoLTraai,, tot)? i7rLTT)Beuovra<;^ ola aol 
 
 78 /Se/Slcorai Trj<; dyopd<; etpyovre^;. vfieU 3' et? tovt\ c3 618 
 dvBpe^ ^AOrjvaloL, 7rpor]')(^6r)T evrj9eia<i koX paOvfiia^ 
 
 ' oioiairep Z Bens, cum libris. 
 
 * iirirrjdevcraPTas Z Bekk. Bens, cum STfls et corr. F. 
 
 Tuv avadrjixoLTUV — rh KdWo%\ 
 * the splendour of the (sacred) 
 edifices raised to commemorate 
 them : ' dvadTj/xa in a rare sense 
 of the temple itself, usually of 
 its contents, i.e. votive offer- 
 ings. 
 
 dfi<popl<rKoi 8vo] 'A pair of 
 little jars, or three or four gold- 
 en saucers each weighing a 
 mina' K. — r^rrajocsTj rpeis, with 
 the smaller number last, = 
 ' four, or perhaps only three.' — 
 Xpvcrh is explained as = 910X7; in 
 the grammarians (Harpocrat., 
 Bekk. Anecd. 316, 14). Ben- 
 seler treats it as a diminutive 
 {Schdlchen) ; his word for dfi- 
 (popiaKoi {Henkelkrilgelchen) pre- 
 serves the notion of a vessel 
 with handles always conveyed 
 hy dficpopevs {=:diJ.(f>i(pop€iis, dfi^l 
 and (pipeiv). For the sense of 
 a7et»' compare Timocr. § 129 
 rbv oLKivaKrjv rov Mapdoviov, 8s 
 rjye TpiaKoalovs dapeiKoiis : c. Ti- 
 moth. p. 1193 § 32 TreLdei ai,- 
 
 rbv 6 iraT-fip 6 ifibs tcjjltjp oVoXa- 
 ^eTu tQiv (fnakdv, 6(Tov Tjyov al 
 (pLoXai. 
 
 § 77. Se/fareuoj/res] The 
 property tax was an elKoa-Trj or 
 5 per cent, upon the taxable 
 capital {Diet. Antiq. s.v. Eis- 
 phora). This, when doubled 
 by Androtion's exactions, be- 
 came a deKaTT] or tithe. 
 
 oloairep av] § 64 n. 
 
 TTJu irdXtu els 6/x6voLav ayovres} 
 Whereas the tendency of A.'s 
 proceedings was to excite dis- 
 content and opposition. 
 
 rrjs dyopas eipyovresl The 
 Atimia, denounced against such 
 immorality as Androtion was 
 accused of, disqualified from 
 speaking in the public assem- 
 blies. There is no reference to 
 buying and selling in the mar- 
 ket-place : no aquae et ignis in- 
 terdictio. Cf. Timocr. §§ 60, 
 103. 
 
 § 78. evrideias Kol pq.6viui.las] 
 Der Stumpfsinn und der Sorg- 
 
78 KATA ANAPOTmNOS nAPANOMIlN. 
 
 &(JT ovhe. TOtavra €'^ovTe<; TrapaBely/jLara ravra jxi- 
 fielcrOe, dX)C ^AvSporicov vfup irofXTreiwv i7rLaK€vaaTrj<;, 
 ^AvSpOTLcov, CO yf] koI deoL koI tovt do-e^rj/jba eXar- 
 rov TtVo9 TJyelade ; iyco fxev yap oTjJiai Beiv top el<; lepd 
 elaiovra Kal '^epvl^cov koL KavcSv dyjrofievov koX t^9 
 7r/909 Toi)9 66ov<; €7rfc/LteX€ta9 irpoarcvT'qv iaofievov ov)(l 
 TTpoeiprjfievov^ • rjixepoov dptOfiov dyveveiVy dWd top 
 ^Lov rjyvevKevai tolovtcov iTrLTrjBevfidrcov ola TOVT(p 
 ^e/SicoraL. 
 
 ^ -uv Bens, cum libris. 
 
 losigkeit, 'stupidity and care- 
 lessness.' This bit of plain 
 speaking was, it will be remem- 
 bered, to be uttered by Diodorus, 
 not by the young author of the 
 speech. 
 
 Tro/xireiup iiriaKevaaTr)s'\ § 69 n. 
 
 'AvdpoTicav, <Z yi] Kai deoL] For 
 the stinging repetition (Epana- 
 diplosis, Blass p. 153) of the 
 man's name, comp. Aristocr. 
 p. 690 § 210 Kal XapidTjfJiou d 
 XPV (ppovpelv ^ovXeverat, ; 'KapL- 
 drj/xov ; ot/xoi. ' Often quotei, ' 
 says Prof. Mahaffy Gr. Lit. ii. 
 347 n. 
 
 Kal TovT^ aa-i^rjfia iXarrov rivos 
 Tjytiade ;] Sic resolvendum : 
 rovTo rivos dcre^TjfiaTos ^Xarrov 
 aae^rjfxa TjyeLcde ; G. H. Schae- 
 fer. 
 
 Xepvi^uv] The doubt is as 
 old as Harpocration whether 
 this is from x^P^'-^o^ ^^^ vessel 
 or X'^pv'-^ t^6 ^oly water. The 
 
 Scholiast takes it of the former: 
 ov Tov vSaros dXXd tQp dyyeicov, 
 and so Benseler. K. understands 
 it of the latter : but the point is 
 unimportant. For Kaucov see 
 Diet. Antiq. s.v. Canephoros. 
 
 irpo€LpripL^vov ijfxeptov dptd/xbvl 
 Eeiske's correction for irpoeipr}- 
 fx^vwv, received by all editors 
 except Benseler. This critic 
 argues ingeniously that not 
 merely the number of days, but 
 the particular days for cere- 
 monial purity were prescribed : 
 and defends the reading of the 
 MSS. On the other hand, the 
 tendency of copyists to make 
 every word agree with the near- 
 est to it, and irrespective of 
 the sense, is a well known and 
 fruitful source of error. In 
 II Timocr. the best MSS. read 
 raKTOp, the rest as here irpoei- 
 prjfx&wv. 
 
RATA TLM0KPAT0Y2. 
 
 AIBANIOT rUOSEtlt. 
 
 AcoScopof} fiev Kavravda 6 KaTrj'yopo^' KaTrjyopel 
 Be vofiov fjLoka (piXavOpcoTTOv, hioirep airo t^9 alria^ 
 KoX TTf^ rov <y€ypa<p6T0<; yvoofir)^ hca^aWeiv avrov 
 TreLparai. eart 8' 6 v6/jL0<; 6 rod Ti/jLOKpaTov^; tocov- 
 T09, ec TLVL ^AdrjvaLcov eir 6(f>\7]/jLari, hrjfiocri&i irpoa- 
 rerl/jLrjTaL BecrfjLOV r) koX to Xocttov Trpoart/JLrjdeLT}, 
 i^elvaL avTw rj dWa) virep avrov iyyv7jTd<; Karao-Tr}- 
 cravTc rov o^X^fiaro^;, ov<; av 6 BtJ/jlo<; '^^eiporov^ay, ^ 
 /jL^u ivTcx; p7)rrj(; irpodea/JLLa^ i/CTicreLV, dcpelaOaL tov 
 Bea/jLov' idv Se eirLcnavro^; rod '^povov firj iKTicrOfj to 
 6cl>\7)/jLa, TOV fi€v €^6yyv7]devTa BeBeadac, toov Be 
 iyyv7)TCov Brj/jioaiav elvat, Trjv ovcrlav. tovtov alrtu- 
 rat TOV vofiov 6 KaTijyopo<; ov^ virep tov kolvov ye- 
 ypd^Oat, aXS! virep ^AvBpoTL(ovo<; koX VXavKeTov koI 
 MeXai/ft)7roi/. ovtol ydp^ (j)rjal, irefju^devre^ et? Ka- 
 piav irpea^evToX koL TfXeovreg ev Tpirjpei, irepLTre- 
 o-ovTe^ ^avKpaTLTai^ dvOp(07roL<i €fjL7r6poL<;, dcf^elXovTO 
 avToov TO, ')(^pt]/juaTa. eW^ ol ^avKpaTLTat fiev e\66v- 
 
 Argument. Kavravdcil As well yvLo/xris, * the intention of its pro- 
 as against Androtion. Did these poser.' 
 
 two speeches stand together in irpodea-niLas] Diet. Antiq. s. v. 
 
 Libanius' copies? Prothesmia. 
 
 rT7s aLTlas] ' the motive ' of the irpea^evTaX] See § 12 of the 
 
 law, nearly = T^s rov yeypa^dros speech. 
 
80 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [argument. 
 
 T69 ^Adrjvai^e rov BrjfjLOv tKerevov, 6 Be Br]/jbo<; eyvca 
 TToXifica etvat to, '^prjfMara, /cal fMrj Selu dTrohoOrjvav 
 T0t9 ifJLTTopoL^;. TOVTcov Be ovTCt) yevojjbevwv 'Ap^fySto? 
 KoX Ava-iOelBr]^ ol TpLr]pap')(oi T7J<; vew^;, e<^' ^9 eirXeov 
 ol irepl TOP ^AvBpOTLCOva, elcreirpaTTOVTo tcL ^(^prifiaTa. 
 (W9 Be eKelvoL [xev ov/c ecfidvrjaav ep^oz/Te9 avrd, ol 695 
 TTpeafievral Be (OfioXoryovv e^^etz^ avrd, /cat eBei irdv 
 XPV/^^ Kara/SdWetv rj TOL<i vo/noif; vTroTrLirrecv TOL<i 
 Toov o^eiXovTwv TCL BrjfjLocrca, Bed rovro, (f)rjal, tovtov 
 TOP vofJLOv Ti[X0KpdT7]<i fio7)6ovvra eKelvoL^ edrjicev. 
 6 /levTot Ti/jL0KpdT7j<; eKTenicevai ^rjcrl rd '^pt^fiara 
 rov<: irepl ^AvBpoTLeova, koI BrjXov evrevOev elvat (6<f 
 ovK eKeivwv eveKa rov vb^iov elae(^epev avTo<^. Karr}- 
 yopel Be 6 ALoBcopo^ koX dWo rov vo/ulov' rrjp re ydp 
 OeaiV avTov fjLefKJyerat 0)9 yejovvlav irapd tov<; v6- 
 IJLOV^, KoX vTTevavTLov elvai toI<^ dp'^aioL^ <f>7]crly koI 
 davfjicpopov Tot9 KocvoU einBeLKVvaLV, 
 
 ETEPA TnoeE^i:^. 
 
 TloXepLOV rvyydvovro^; *A6rjvaL0L<; 7rpo9 ^aacXea, 
 Kara tovtov rov y^povov eypd^rj 'y^rj^Lo-fJia avXa 
 ifkoLwv TToXe/jLLcov elvau /cat ylveaOao ra Tifi^fiara 
 
 o(iK i^dvTjaav lx<"'''es] Liba- constitutional rules; (3) impo- 
 
 nius probably means, as a clas- litic, 
 
 sical writer would have meant, SecondArgument. This writer's 
 
 'were proved not to have' the Greek, and his judgment also, 
 
 money, not 'did not appear.' are greatly inferior to that of 
 
 Androt. § 21 n. But in the best Libanius. 
 
 Greek we should not find •7ra>' iypdcpt] ^Ty^icr/^a] As if the 
 
 XPW<^ for irdvTa, 'everything.' decree had been made for the 
 
 irapd Toil's yofxovs . . .vTrepavriov occasion, and the destruction of 
 , . .d<7vfi<f>opov] So in the Andro- the enemy's commerce were not 
 tion, A. 's motion to crown the a regular incident of naval war- 
 senate is attacked on the same fare ! The use of tQv kXottQj/ 
 three grounds as (1) illegal, lia- for ' the captures ' shows a want 
 ble to a 7pa0T7 irapavofxuv ; (2) a of command of the language, 
 violent subversion of established . aOXa ttXoIojv] ' that the enemy's 
 
ARGUMENT.] KATA TIMOKPATOT^, 81 
 
 TObV kKottojv Brjfioa-ia. M.av<TcoXo^, Tr]<i Kaplan aa- 
 Tpa7r7)<^, ra? irepav vr/aov^ rjhiKei. Kare^owv ol 
 fiXaiTTopbevoi, Koi tou^ 'AOr]vaLov<; iireKakovvTO, 
 eSo^e Sta TrpeajSecov reo)? alridaaa-Oat rbv Kdpa. 
 7re/jL7rov(rcv ovv ^AvBporicova koX ^eXdvmirov koI 
 TXavKerrjv tt/do? top dp-^^^ovra Kapla^i May<70i)Xoi/, 
 Tou T^9 ^ApT6fJLiaia<i dvhpa koX dS6X(j>6p, (W9 dBoKovvra 
 Ta9 VYjcTov^ alrcaaofjiei^ov^^ fcal fiaatkel '^api^ofievov, 
 So* ov KaKS><; iirolei tov^ "JSiXXrjva^;. ovroi vrjt wepi- 
 TV)(^6vT6<; ^avKpariTiKfj AlyuTTTia i^ovari (poprta 
 {BteKOfjLL^ov Se rovTov^ tov<; irpia-^ec'; ^Ap^6l3io<; koX 
 AvaidetSrj^; rpirjpapxof') /cardyovcrtv et? rov Tlecpaid 
 rriv oXKdBa. kol Xoyrov yevojxevwv toI^ AlyvTrrcoi^ 
 7rpo9 TGv Btj/jlov Kal lKeTeia<;, ovBev tjttov eKpldr) rd 696 
 ^(^prjixaTa elvat hrjixoata ce)9 iroXefilcov ovtcdv roov Al- 
 yviTTLCov. vofiov Se TTpoardTTovro'^ rov '^(^prjo-d/jLevov 
 SrjfjLoa-Loif; '^prjfjLacrcv iir* iviavrov oXov BiirXaaia ravra 
 Bchovat, Karaa^ovre^i ol 7rpea^6L<s ovtol rdXavra ivvea 
 Kal TpidKovTa fj.vd<; rutv aTrefJUTroXrfdevroDV <f)opTiQ)v ex 
 T^9 V€a)<; virevdwoi iyivovro tm Brj/xoaiw kol tm 81- 
 TrXaaiw. airavLOTrjro'i Ee '^pr^fJuaTcov KaTa<r')(ov<7r]^ 
 TOP SrjfjLoVy ^ApL<7T0<f)wv TA9 Br^fiaycoyo^ eypayjre n/r»;- 
 <f>L(TiJba eXeadav ^r]T7]Td<i rcov 6(f)€iX6vTO)v rfj ttoXcc fcal 
 dTTOireipoy/jievayp htaXaBelv, koX tovtov<; /nrfvvecv. ifjiyj- 
 vvaev Kv/CTijfjLwv 6 7r/)09 ^AvBpoTicova fii/cp^ irp6(r9ev 
 
 vessels should be lawful prizes, yond,' The Scholiast mentions 
 
 and the proceeds of the captures Cos and Ehodes, and (less accu- 
 
 after valuation become the pro- rately) Chios, 
 perty of the State.' E. W. The t<P bnrXaalif] G. H. Schaefer 
 
 form (TvXai 'right of seizure, re- suggested rov dtirXaalov. So be- 
 
 prisals,' is to be distinguished low 1. 20 Bekker points out that 
 
 from <Tv\a, prizes or captured u^lKov ought to be w^Xov, and 
 
 property. It occurs c. Lacrit. p. G97. 18 dW odv ye rov /x-^ * 
 
 p. 927 § 13, p. 931 § 26. ought to be dW ovu rod ye /jlt}. 
 
 rds ir^pav i/rjaovs] 'opposite' But it seems hardly worth while 
 
 or 'adjacent' islands, not 'be- to correct this writer's Greek, 
 
 W. D. 6 
 
82 KATA TIMOKPATOT:^. [argument. 
 
 dycoviaa^evo^, vvvl Se tt/oo? TinoKpdrrjv, e^eiv 'A|0;^e- 
 ^Lov Kol Avcrid6i^7]v CK ttJ? Aljv'JTTLa'; 6X«:a8o9 rd- 
 \avTa ivvia Kal TpiaKovra /iivd<;. eypayjre Be StjXovotc 
 (fyevycov fiev ttjv 6K tov 7rpo(f>avov(; 7rpo<; ^ KvBporiwva 
 fid'^Tjv, Bta Be T179 Tcop rpi7]pdp')(^a>v fJLvrjfJLT]^ ovBev 
 TjTTOv eTTi^ovkeveov ray ^AvBporlcovc. BiaBtKaa-ia^; Be 
 iyevo/uLev7}<; TOL<i Trpeo-jSeai irpo^ tou9 rpCTjpdp'^ovf;, tjt- 
 rrjOrjaav ol Trpea^ei^; Kal w^eCkov rd '^p-qjiara. Trpoa- 
 rdrrovTO'^ Be vo/jlov tov ocpeiXovra eV* tov BevTepov 
 iviavTov BeBeaOai, ea>9 dv eKTiaTj, e/xeWov Ta> BeafxiM 
 Kal ol TTpecrPei'; KaOinTO^dWeaOai. iv Be tw KatpM 
 TOVTW dpy^ofievov tov BevTepov evtavTov, iv c5 Ka] 
 BeOrjvai, tov<; irpeaffet^; e'^^prjv, eypa'^e Ti/j,0KpdT7]<; 
 
 VOfJLOV TOLOVTOVy ct TIVL TCOV O^etkoVTCOV TM Br)fxoal(p 
 
 Beafiov TrpoaTCTi/JirjTac Kara vo/llov ^ KaTa '>^r]<^Lcrfia 
 Kal TO XoLirov Trpoari^TfOfj, i^elvai avTO) KaTaaTrjaavTC 
 Tpe2<; iyyvrjTdf; rj firjv cKTicreLV, 01)9 dv 6 Brjjxo^ X^^P^~ ^7 
 Tovrjar), d^ieaOai tov Becr/jiov' idv Be firj eKTicryj avTd<i 
 7} ol iyymjTal, tov /jL€v i^eyyvrjOevTa BeBeaOaL, tcov Be 
 iyyvrjTajV BTj/ioaiav elvai ttjv ovaiav. tovtov tov 
 vofiov ypa(f>r)V dTrjjvejKavTO AioBwpos Kal ^vkttjjjlwv 
 C09 Trapavo/jLov Kal dBtKov Kal dcrv/JL^opov. ^AvBpoTtcov 
 Be Kal TXavKeT7]<; Kal MeXdvcoTro^;, avvi6vre<; Bi av- 
 Tov<; ryejevrjadat ttjv ypacjyrjv, KaTafSdWovaiv evvea 
 ToKavTa Kal TpiaKovTa fJLvd^;, to-co<; fxev ovk dv KaTa- 
 paX6vTe<^y el jiri t7}v jpacprjv eireBoaav ol KaTTjjopoty 
 oficof; B' ovv KaTe^aXov. KaTr)yopel tolvvv KvKTij/jicov 
 
 diadLKacias] See § 13 of the 159. In reality a state debtor, 
 
 Speech. whether farmer of the taxes or 
 
 eVt TOV devrepov iuiavrov] not, might be imprisoned at any 
 
 Boeckh points out that the time in certain circumstances; 
 
 ■writer, whom he inadvertently Schoemann, Antiq. p. 451 E.T. 
 
 calls Libanius, has confused the The point will be further dis- 
 
 actual law with the proposal of cussed in the notes to the 
 
 Timocrates, P. E. book iii. note Speech (see §§ 2, 39 f., 50). 
 
ARGUMENT.] RATA TIMOKPATOT2. 83 
 
 Kol At6So)po<;, <pdcrKOVT€(; fxev Bta roi)? Trpia-^ei^ ye- 
 ypa(j)6aL rbv vofiov* el Be koI i^eTiaav iv tw fiera^v 
 yjpovtp, SeSo/Jiivr)^; r/J? jpacprjf; tovto iTTOLTjaav, cocrre 
 rrjv TTpoalpeaLV rod vofioOerou vTracriav elvat. ovBev 
 Se rjTTOV e^eTCL^ei rov vofiov 6 prjroDp co? koX Kar aWov 
 rpoTTOV e^ovra KaKw<^' fcal yap Trapavo/xcof; reOelcrOal 
 (f>7]crL Kol VTrevavTiox; e^ecv Tot<; vojulol^, koI oXXcd^; 
 ahiKelv Kol /SXaTTreiv, Si wv irpocrTaTTei, rrjv ttoXcv. 
 8ia ravra yovv koI al viroOecreL'^ tov \6yov 8vo, fila 
 fjL6V on Sta Tov<i Trpea^eif; yeypairrai, eripa Be ore 
 virevavrlo^ rot? vofioifj Kal eirL^rjixiof; koL a8cK0<;. 
 w<TTe el eSvvaro eK(j)vyeiv 6 TcfjL0KpdT7)<; ttjv alrlav 
 TOV fjLrj Bid Tov<!; irpea^eb^; yeypac^evat, dXX ovv ye tov 
 fjbrj irovrjpbv elvau ov Biacfyeu^eTac. eBvvaTO /xev yap 
 TOV vofioderov KaTijyopelv 6 Ai,6Bcopo<;, otc irovrjpov 
 eypayjre v6/jlov Kal virevavTiov tol<; v6[xol^, Kal rjpKeaev 
 dv avTM TT/DO? viTodeoriv ravra' vvv Be Kal rrjv Kara 698 
 Twv irpea/Secov iTpoorelXri^e Bia^oXrjf; eveKa tov vo/ulo- 
 Oerov. Tj fjbev ovv v7r66eaL<; t^9 alrla^;, Be rjv eOijKc 
 TOV vofjLov, o-ro^aartKy' ^rjreLrai yap el Bid roi)? 
 7rpe(j/3et9 eOrjKev rj ou' r] Be Kard rov vofiov irpay- 
 fxariKr]' KaOoXov yap rrdaa Karrjyopla pr]rov irpay- 
 [jiariKrjv direpyd^erai ardaiv. pyrov Be Xeyco ovk e'f 
 ovirep erepbv ri ^yreirai, coaTrep ev crTO'^ao-fiw, ovBe 
 
 o}(jT€ TTju TTpoaipetTiv] 'so that that the law was proposed for 
 the purpose of the mover of the the benefit of the ambassadors, 
 law was (equally) blameworthy.' the other (of fact) that it is 
 In Attic writers 6 voixodirrfs would illegal, hurtful in its effects, and 
 hardly mean any one but Solon, unjust.' Compare the end of 
 vofjLodiTai the legislative com- Libanius' Argument. The for- 
 mittee selected from the He- mer is the virod^aLs ttjs alrias, 
 liastic body (see § 21) : here it and as such a matter of conjee- 
 should have been rov tov vojxov ture(crroxa(rTt/c7?) : for the latter 
 ypd\l/avTos, as in § 28. see the next note. 
 
 al VTTod^creLs rov \6yov dvo] iracra KaTrjyopia..aTd(nv]^ eyevy 
 
 'the questions argued in the charge against a written docu- 
 
 speech are two, one (of motive) ment (in English law, ' of re- 
 
 6—2 
 
84 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [argument. 
 
 rod dva(l>€pofjLevov et? Te')(yrjv koI i^ovalav, wairep ev 
 (IvTiXTj-ylreL eKel fiev eVt rot? i/c^e^rjKoacv rj Kpicn<^, 
 iv he ry Trpay/JLart/c^ iirl jJieWovat. fcal Set fyejpd- 
 <^6ai TO prjTov iv vofioc^i koX iv 'xjrTfcpLo-fjLaaLV. ean 
 TOivvv TOVTOV Tov \6jov K6(f)a\aLa reacrapa, €v p^ev 
 rh vop^tfioVj o Bcrjprjrac Bc'^rj, et9 re to irpoaccfirov koI 
 et9 TO irpar^pa^ TOVTecrrLV et9 avTov tov vop^ov, OTrcof; 
 ivavTio<; iaTL roi? v6fxoL<;, BevTepov to Bl/caiov, TpiTOV 
 to (Tvp,^€pov, Stl i7ri^r/p,L0<;, TeTapTov to BvvaTov, oro 
 Kol dSwaTov^; iTrcTaTTec nrpd^et'^. tj Kpcvopjivrj ovv 
 vir6de(TL<; idTLV avTrj r/ iv toI^ K€J)a\aL0L<^. Trjv yap 
 KUTa Twv TTpea-ffewv virodeaiv iv Trj KaTaGTaaei koX 
 irapeK^daeiTedeiKe Staff o\r]<; eveKa BtjXovotl. iireLBr) 
 yap 6 v6pbo<; Bo/cec (^CkavOpwiroTaTo^; elvai, tcov Beap,odV 
 a<^tet?, TOVTOV eveKa dvTeOrjKe ifKelaTa pev /cal dXXa, 
 p^dXiaTa Be Ta Bvo TavTa, ttjv re VTroOeacv Trjv KaTa 
 Toz)? irpea-ffei^, Xva Tjj virovota TavTrj tov dKpoaTrjv iv 
 viro'^la Bov^ KaTa tov avTiBcKov Treiar) (o<^ tov vopbov 
 Bl ala-^poKepBeiav TedecKorof; virep prjTopcov Kal ttoXl- 
 Tevopevwv, dpTrdaac Ta Koivd irpoaipovpevcov, Kal to 6gg 
 davp^cpopov, iv (b airoaTeprjcrai Trjv itoXlv diravTcov 
 TCOV 6(f)Xr)p,dTcov ffovXeTai' Kal to dBcKov, iv S otl 
 dva^LOL^; Be(rp(OTai<; Trjv X^P'-^ BlBcoac. Trpo? Be to 
 BvvaTov, OTL el Kal ifSovXopbeda, ovk rjv BvvaTov' 
 dvaipovvTac yap ttJ? 7roXcTeLa<; ol Kav6ve<;. p,rj d- 
 yvocopev Be otl to pev vopapov Ke<^dXaLov ivTeXeaTaTa 
 
 cord') raises a question of fact.' legal argument is worked out 
 For ardais cf. note on Androt. very completely,' because it is 
 Argum. p. 596. 8, where eyy pa- the strong point: the other and 
 0OS corresponds to prjrov here. weaker pleas are purposely jum- 
 aj/TtXT7\i'et] 'objection.' bled together. In the Crown, 
 KaTaa-Td(T€L] 'statement of the on the contrary, the question of 
 case.' law is the weak point of the 
 TO fi^v vofjLifxov K€(f)aXaiov'] The orator's defence; and it is care- 
 most sensible remark which this fully hidden away in the middle 
 grammarian has yet made : 'the of the speech, and lost in the 
 
p. 700.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 85 
 
 eLpyaaraL, to 5e Bl/caiov kol to avfjb^epov koX to Su- 
 varov dW7]Xot<^ avfiirXeKeTai. Koi to fiev av/jucfyepov 
 iv TovToi'^ icTTL TO 7rpo7)yovfjL6i'Ov, Kara(7K€vd^€Tat 8e 
 Bid re Tov BiKatov kol tov dSiKOV kol tov dBwaToV 
 irdv yap uBikov kol davfx^opov. tw 8' avTO) kol irepX 
 TOV oBwaTov /Bid^eTai y^prjaOac \6y(p' o yap dBvvaTOV 
 (f>7jcri, TOVTO Brj koI dcrv/jL(f)opov. koI eVetS?) Tifio- 
 KpdT7j<; 7ro\u9 eVrt ttJ (f)L\avdpco7rLa tov vojjlov %pft;- 
 fxevo^i, avTT] Be ein to BiKaLov dvac^epoLTO dv, Bid 
 TOVTO At] fio a Oiv7]<; iravTa'^ov tu> davfjb(p6pa) Ke'y^prjTai, 
 BeiKvv^ eirLJ^Xa^P] koi iirt^Tj/jnov Tvy^dvovTa Trj iroXec 
 
 tov VOjlOV. 
 
 ToO pev dycovo^, co dvBpe<=; BiKaaToi, tov irap6vT0<^ p^OO 
 
 ovK dv avTov olixai Tip^oKpdTr^v elTrelv w? aXTio^ Icttiv 
 
 dX\o<; Tt9 avTM ttXtju avTo<^ avToJ. '^(^pyp.dTcov ydp 
 
 ovK okiywv d7ro(7T€prj(Tac j3ovX6/jl€vo<; Trjv ttoXlv, irapd 
 
 7rdvTa<; tou? vopov^ vop^ov elcrrjveyicev ovt iiriTrfBeiov 
 
 ovre BUacov, cS dvBpe^ BiKaaTai' o? ra p,ev aX,V oaa 
 
 Xvp^avelTai kol ')(^elpov exeiv ra Kotvd iroir^aeij Kvpto<i 
 
 el yevrjaeTai, Td^a Brj Kad' CKacTTOv dKovovTe<; ifiov 
 
 /jLaOyjaeade, ev B\ o p,eyiaT0v e^co Koi Trpox^ipoTaTov 
 
 2 TT/oo? vp,d(; el7relv,ovK dTroTpeyjropai,' Trjvydp vp,eTepav 
 
 blaze of splendid rhetoric. Tou fikv ayavos] The Scho- 
 
 [§§ 1 — 16. Introductory]. §§ liast observes that this fikv has 
 
 1 — 5. Exordium : demerits of no 5^ corresponding to it. It is 
 
 Timocrates (Sta/SoXi) tov irpo<x(6- in reality repeated at to fieu odv 
 
 vov, Schol. ) §§ 1 — 3 : public im- irpa-y/xa (end of § 5) and answer- 
 
 portance of the case [av^rjats tov ed by "Iva 5' vfiu:v firjdels 6av- 
 
 vpayfxaTos), §§ 4, 5. fxa^rj. 
 
 § 1. Timocrates has only him- airoTpi^ofiaL] 'hesitate, shrink 
 
 self to thank for this prosecution. from:' a better reading than 
 
 From purely selfish motives he diroKpvxpofiai, (yp.'Er). G. H, 
 
 introduced a law in violation of Schaefer compares the conclud- 
 
 all the existing laws which was ing words of Prooem. 23, p, 
 
 neither expedient nor just, and 1434 : kclv vfieh fir/ veLadrjTe, 
 
 the effect of which, if it is allow- ovk ajroTp^xpoixai Xiyeiv. Cf. be- 
 
 ed to pass, will be immense pe- low, §§ 104. 200, where there is 
 
 cuniary loss to the state. the same variety of reading* 
 
86 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTX [§§8—5. 
 
 '\lr7](j)ov, rjv ofioj/jLOKOTe^; Trepl irdvTcov (j^epere, \v6L koX 
 TTOcet Tov /j,7]S€v6<; d^lav 6 tovtovl v6/jL0^, ov'^ Xva Kotvfj 
 Ti rrjv ttoXlv (ici(j>eKr)arj (ttco? r^dp ; o? 76, a hoKel avve- 
 X^^^ '^^^ TToXtreiav, rd ^LKaaTrjpia, ravra dicvpa iroiel 
 Twv TrpoarcfirjfjLdrcov roov^ eTrl toI<^ dhiKrjfxaaiv eV rcav 
 vofJLCov (opLafiivcov) aX,\' iva rcuv ttoXvv ^P^^^^ v/iia<; 
 
 TCV€<i iKK€Kap7rC0fl€VC0V KOi TToWd TWV VfjL6T€p(OV SiTJp- 
 
 iraKOTCOv fiTjh' d K\e7novTe<; ^avepw^ iXijcpdrjaav Kara- 
 3 d(M(Ti, KoX ToaovTM paov icTTLV 181(1 TLvd^ OepaiTeveiv 
 
 * om. Z V. not. 
 
 § 2. The most obvious objec- 
 tion to T.^s law is, that it de- 
 prives the courts of the {discre- 
 tionary) power of awarding fur- 
 ther penalties for wrongful acts. 
 Not for the sake of any advantage 
 to the state, that is impossible, 
 but that the clique of those who 
 fatten upon your plunder may 
 not be compelled to disgorge. 
 
 TUiV Trpo<7TLfxriixa.TU}v T(2v eTTl] 
 The reading is greatly improved 
 by the addition of the second 
 rQv, showing that the construc- 
 tion is oLKvpa Ti^u irpoaTL/xrjiMTOju, 
 'unable to enforce their aggra- 
 vations of punishment' (Straf- 
 verscharfungen, Benseler) as in 
 §§ 79, 102, 191: therwise t(Zv 
 irpocrT....o}pL(yijAv(av would be a 
 rather awkward gen. absolute. 
 The Athenian law allowed the 
 state debtor thirty days to find 
 the money before execution was 
 levied, and provided that the 
 amount should be doubled after 
 the ninth Prytany. In the in- 
 terval there was a discretionary 
 power to imprison where default 
 was to be feared, vested in the 
 law-courts according to Demo- 
 sthenes : Schoemann says in the 
 Council (Senate), Antiq. p. 451. 
 The subst. TrpoaTlfi-qixa seems to 
 
 occur only here and in the 
 grammarians Pollux and Har- 
 pocration: I prefer the render- 
 ing 'additional penalty' to the 
 simple 'penalty' (K.). According 
 to Keiske, Ind. Bern. s. v., irpoa- 
 TLjudv may ' often ' be understood 
 in the same sense as Ti/mav : but 
 he fails to prove this. His most 
 plausible instance is in § 103 of 
 this Speech, edv ns aX(p KXoirrjs 
 /cat fi'^ TifjLTjdrj davarov, irpoarip.aLV 
 avTi^ dea/xov : where however see 
 note. 
 
 KXeiTTOVTes (pavepws e\r}(f>d7}(Tav\ 
 The allusion is not to the cap- 
 ture of enemies' property, called 
 KXoirrj at the beginning of the 
 Second Argument ; but to the 
 fact that the ambassadors ad- 
 mitted the possession of the 
 money (below, § 13 n.). 
 
 § 3. His task has been easier 
 than mine : he has been bribed 
 to bring in his laic, and ichat 
 is more, paid beforehand; while 
 I stand up for your rights, not 
 only without hope of reward, 
 but at the risk of losing 1000 
 drachmas. 
 
 depawevetp] ' pay court to,' K. 
 Eather perhaps ' study the in- 
 terests of,' ' watph for oppor- 
 tunities of aiding :' as in de Cor. 
 
p. 701.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 87 
 
 rj Toov v/JLerepcov hiKamv^ irpotaraa-OaL Scttc ovto<; fiep 
 e;^6t Trap' eKeivcop dpyupiov /cat ov Trporepov tovtov 
 ela-rjveyKev virep avrwv top vofxov, i/Mol 3' iv )(^L\lai<; ^01 
 VTrep v/jLoov 6 klvBvvo<;' Toaovrov d'jre')(^co rov Xa^elv 
 
 4 TL Trap' VjJLwv, elwdacrc piev ovv ol ttoWoI tcov irpdr- 
 Teiv TL TTpoaipovp^ivcov Twv Kocvwv Xiyecv cJ? ravd* 
 v/jLcv airovhaLorar iarl kol pboXcar ci^iov irpoae^eiv 
 TOVTOL<i, VTrep Q)v av avTol rvy^dvcocn Trowv/jbevoc toz)? 
 Xcyov<;. iyco B\ eiTrep tlvI tovto koI dXkcp TrpocTTj- 
 k6vto)<; elprjTai, vofil^w Kafiol vvv dpfiorreiv elirelv, 
 
 5 Twv yap ovTOJV dyaOciv rfj TroXec kov tov Br)/jLO/cpa- 
 TovfjLevTjv Kal iXevOepav elvai cw? dXXo n rcou voficov 
 alricorepov iarTtp, ovB' uv eva elTrelv olfiac. Trepl 
 Toivvv avTOV tovtov vvv vyJiv co-tl, TroTepov Sec tov<; 
 fiev aXXov^i vo/xov^ 0O9 eTrl toI<: dSiKovat ttjv ttoXcp 
 v/jLel^i dveypd-ylraTe, aKvpov^ elvai, TovBe Be Kvpiov, rj 
 
 ^ 8iKaLu}s Bens, cum 2r. 
 
 p. 332 § 322, Tcis TL/xas, tcls 5v- remain in force, 
 
 vaarelas, rds euSo^i'as tt]'; tto- § 4. eiuffacri fikv ovv] Com- 
 
 rpibos depaireveiy, ravras aii^eiv. pare the opening words of Isocr. 
 
 and de F. L. p. 411 § 226 = 250, Or. 3 de Pace: "kiravTet fih 
 
 Tois TO, ^iXiinrou ir pay pad' yprf- elibdacrcp oi irapioures ivddde ravra 
 
 p.ivoLS depaireveLV. p-iyityra <pd(TK€iv elvai Kai p-dXtaTa 
 
 h x'X^ctij] Androt. §§ 26, 28. a-Kovhris d^ia ry 7r6\«, irepl wi/ 
 
 Below, § 7. dv avTol p.€X\u}<n crvpL^ovXevaeiv 
 
 ToaovTOV ttTT^x'^] Androt. § ov p.'qu dXX el Kal irf.pl dXXwv 
 
 2 n. TLvQiv TTpayp.druiv Tjppioae Toiavra 
 
 §§ 4, 5. When, in accord- irpoenreiy, doKeX pot. irp^ireiv Kal 
 
 ance with the usual practice of irepl riou vvv irapovroiv evrevdev 
 
 public men, I insist upon tJie iroLrjaaadai ttjv dpxnv. If these 
 
 importance of the matter in passages stood alone, the re- 
 
 hand, this is no mere figure of semblance is no more than may 
 
 speech; for we all attribute our be expected in an oratorical 
 
 freedom and prosperity to the commonplace: but Funkhaenel 
 
 law, and the question now be- (in Zeitschr, filr Alterthumsw. 
 
 fore you is, wliether all the otlier 1837 p. 487) has collected seve- 
 
 statutes against public offenders ral instances in which it is 
 
 are to be invalidated, and this clear that Demosth. imitated 
 
 one to be established, or this the older orator. 
 
 to be repealed and the others to § 6. dveypd^arej In the 
 
88 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS [§§6,7. 
 
 Tovvavriov TOVTOV fiev \vaat, Kara 'y^copav 3e fiiveiv 
 rqv<i ftkXov<; edv. ro /xev ovv irpar/ixa, irepl ov §6? 
 vvv vixa<^ f^vwvai, «? eV K€(f)a\aifp Ti? av ecirot, rovr* 
 io-Tiv. 
 
 6 '^Iva S' vfjiwv fJiTfBel'i Oavfid^rj ru B^ ttot iyco fxe- 
 rpLcof;, 0)9 7' ifiavTov irelOw, rbv aXkov xpovov ^efitco- 
 Kco^ vvv iv dyco(rc kolI ypacfyal^; Sij/jLoaLaLf; e^erd^o/uiai, 
 ^ovXo/jLai /jLLKpd 7rpo9 z/yu-a? elirelv' earai he ravr 
 ovK airo^ Tou irpdyfiaro^;. iyco ydp, w dvhpe<^ ^ KOt]- 
 valoL, TTpoaeKpovcr* dvOpoorrcp 7rov7)pM Kal (piXaire'^flr]- 
 fiovL Kal Oeol^; 6'-)(6pM, o) reXevrcoaa oXtj irpoaeKpovo-ev 
 
 7 rj ttoXl^;, ^AvBporicova Xeyw. Kal roaovrw Beivorepa 
 
 « dTTo Z Bekk. 
 
 literal sense, 'written up' in 
 some public place, as the laws 
 of Solon were on the amoves or 
 KvplSeis (Diet. Antiq. s. v. Axo- 
 nes). Cf. below § 23, oa^aypa\pas 
 
 rb fj.kv ovv Trpayixa...TovT'' icr- 
 riv\ ' Well, this is the case :' 
 pi.^v repeated from rov fxhv dyCj- 
 vos § 1, and answered imme- 
 diately by ha bL 
 
 §§ 6 — 8. Motives of the pro- 
 secution: Androtion has not yet 
 he en punished for the wrongs he 
 has done the state, nor satisfied 
 my revenge for his private in- 
 jitries. 
 
 § 6. "\va 5' v[xCjv fiTjSels dav- 
 fid^'] The Scholiast here points 
 out the resemblance to the 
 opening words of Isocr. Or. 6 
 Ajchidamus : see on § 4. The 
 thought is again a common- 
 place likely to be frequently re- 
 peated : the apology, namely, of 
 a quiet man for venturing on 
 the unaccustomed role of a 
 public prosecutor. 
 
 /lerptojs] Androt. § 25 n. 
 
 i/xavTOP Treidb}] Lat. mihiper- 
 
 suasum haheo, here and Plat. 
 Gorg. 453 b, has a sense (to be 
 persuaded, i.e. to hold firmly 
 an opinion) clearly distinguish- 
 able from that of ireiruafxat. (to 
 be persuaded to do something). 
 For the latter cf. Thucyd. v. 40 
 § 2, TOi>s yap Botcrroys (^ovto 
 ireTreiadaL virb AaKedaifiovLuu t6 
 re IlopaKTOu KaOeXeiv. 
 
 e^eTa^op-at] 'appear.' Androt. 
 § 66 n. Below, § 173. 
 
 (XTTo TOU irpayp-aros] * foreign 
 to the matter,' 'irrelevant' K. : 
 like awo aKoirov, 'wide of the 
 mark. ' In this sense the correct 
 accentuation is diro, preserved 
 here by the best MSS. The 
 point is discussed in G. H. 
 Schaefer's Meletemata Critica, 
 p. 51. 
 
 eyta yap, J dydpes] ' You must 
 know, men of Athens, I came 
 into collision with a vile, quar- 
 relsome, abominable fellow ' K. 
 A well-known use of yap at the 
 beginning of a narrative : ' the 
 fact is.'— ^eois ix^p(p, Androt. 
 §59. 
 
 ^Avdporiuva X^7a>] Some 
 
^ OF THE ''A 
 
 P. 702.] KATA TIMOKPATOTIU K" I V ^9^, SIT' 
 
 ^vKTij/jLovof; TjScKydTjv vir avTov waO^ 6 i^i^^ff^ 
 
 6(0(T6V iKeivo<; rjv eir efjb rjXOev ohov, ovx ore rwv 702 
 ovTcov dv^ direo-TeprjfjLTjv, aXX* ovS* tiv e^rjv, ovB^ o 
 KOLvov diracTiv eanv, aTraWayrjvai tov ^lov, pdSiov 
 
 ^ civ am. Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2. 
 
 critics have -wished to introduce 
 'AudpoTLiovi: and G. H. Schaefer 
 takes the dative for choice where- 
 ever MSS. differ, comparing de 
 Chers. p. 96 § 24, kuI Trap' wv 
 ap CKacTOL hvvwvrai, toxjtuv tQv 
 T7)v 'Aaiav exovTwv \iyw, XPV- 
 /tara Xa/x^dvova-LP, and a passage 
 in the Prooemia, no. 50 p. 
 1457. Here, however, there is 
 no variety of reading: and in 
 doubtful cases Schaefer's prefer- 
 ence would now hardly be sus- 
 tained. All recent editors, with 
 Dindorf at their head, agree in 
 adopting UoXweUT} for IIoXv- 
 vdKec in Aesch. Theb. 658, 'Epi- 
 ^oiap for 'Epi^oiq, in Soph. Aj. 
 569; in the former case with, 
 in the latter without, MS. au- 
 thority: though Lobeck on the 
 latter jsassage argues with his 
 usual copious learning in favour 
 of the dative. 
 
 § 7. /cat T0(T0VT(p ^eiporepa] 
 The same statement occurs in 
 nearly the same words at the 
 beginning of the Androtion, §§ 
 1,2. 
 
 els xPVf^^"-'''' ^0"^' a] ' suffered, 
 it is true (i^^p) some pecuniary 
 damage: whereas I' &c. K. 
 again omits to give the force 
 of ^ad' a: cf. Androt. § 10 ?i. 
 
 dTre<XT€p7]ij.7)v] a.Trecreprid'rjp MS. 
 2 : but this is undoubtedly a 
 correction of the rarer plu- 
 perfect. Cobet remarks, Nov. 
 Led. p. 524: 'nulla nisi apud 
 Graeculos utra sit verier lectio 
 
 potest esse controversia.' 
 
 ^^Tjp] This form of the im- 
 perf. for ^^cop is given by all 
 MSS. in the present passage 
 (the only one cited by Veitch 
 s.v. ^aw), and as a variant in 
 Eurip. Alcest. 295, 651. There 
 is no doubt that it is incorrect, 
 and formed by a false analogy 
 from the 2nd and 3rd persons 
 ^^T/s, ^7). This was seen by 
 the author of the Etymologicon 
 Magnum p. 413. 8, who ob- 
 serves : irXdprjs ovp yepo/x^prjs 
 iy^pero irpwrop Trpoawirop ^^t]v 
 Trpoad^aei tov p dirb tov TpiTOV 
 Trpoacairov; and while believing 
 that Euripides had written e^p, 
 adds iicpeiXev ehai ^wp. The 
 only question is, does this error 
 proceed from the writers them- 
 selves or from later copyists? 
 Cobet, in his full and interesting 
 discussion of the point {Nov. 
 Led. pp. 524 — 5), declares em- 
 phatically that the ' antiqui ' 
 were incapable of such a mis- 
 take, and that only ' Graeculi ' 
 and ' sequiores ' could have per- 
 petrated it. Modern languages 
 abound with false analogies: 
 that the finer linguistic instincts 
 of the Greeks could never have 
 been misled by them, it is easier 
 to assume than to prove. 
 
 diraXXayrjvaL tov ^Lov] As a 
 parricide he would have been 
 held accursed in death, as in 
 life. 
 
90 
 
 RATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 §§ 8, 9. 
 
 771/ av /JLOL^. alTLa(rdfMevo<i yap fie a Kal Xeyetv civ tl'^ 
 OKvrjaeLev ev (fypovwv, top i/jbavrov irarepa q)9 anreKTova, 
 d(T€^eca<; <ypa(^rjv Karaa-Kevdaaf; €i9 dr/wva Karearr)- 
 (lev. ev Se tovtco to irefnrTov /juepo^ twv '\jrj](l)cov ov 
 fjLeTa\a/3(ov oo^Xe 'x^iXla^iy 6700 B\ ojairep rjv SoKacov, 
 IxaXiCTTa fiev Bid tov<; 6eov<;, eireLra Be Kal Bid tov<; Bt- 
 Kd^ovra^^ vficov eacodrfv. rbv Br) eh rocavTa Karaarrj- 
 aavrd fi dBiK(0^ dBidWaicTov e^Opov '^yov/jLrjv. IBcov 
 8* TjBcKTjKora KOLvfj irdaav r^v iroXiv koX irepl rrjv 
 eXairpa^LV tcov elacftopcov Kal irepl ttjv irolrjatv rwv 
 Tro/jLireloyv, Kal 'x^prj/jiaTa ttoWu t^? 6eov Kal t(ov 
 eiroivvfKov Kal^ r^? vroXeo)? e^ovra Kal ovk diroBi- 
 
 ifioi Bekk. 
 
 ^ diKaa-ras Z Bekk. cum SFTfi et yp r. 
 8 Kal om. Bekk. 
 
 €u (ppovujv] Expressed in 
 II Androt. by e^ fJL-^ tvxol irpoao- 
 fxoLos cOf TovT(^. Some of these 
 variants in the parallel passages 
 are amusing, and some inge- 
 nious. 
 
 In II Androt. (where see note on 
 KaracTK.) it is ovk ^tt' ep.^, aW 
 iirl TOP detbv p.ov. 
 
 rb vi/xTTTOv pi^po$...(Z(p\€ xtX^as] 
 By the Athenian laws which 
 provided this penalty for liti- 
 giousness and frivolous accusa- 
 tions, a distinction was main- 
 tained between public and pri- 
 vate causes. In the former, a 
 uniform sum of 1000 drachmas 
 was imposed as a fine: in the 
 latter, when damages were 
 sought to be recovered, the 
 penalty was a sixth part of the 
 claim {Tip.7]p.a, Lat. litis aesti- 
 matio), or one obolus in a 
 drachma, hence called eiru^eXla. 
 The rule as to the fifth part of 
 the votes was the same for both 
 cases, Diet. Aiitiq. s. v. Epo- 
 
 belia. 
 
 Toi)s SiKCL^ovra^ vp.ui'] This 
 must mean ' those of you (the 
 jurors he is now addressing) who 
 were on the former jury': diKoi- 
 ^ovras being an imperfect parti- 
 ciple (Androt. § 25 n). In 
 Androt. § 10 the present time 
 only is referred to : and there it 
 is Tovs 5LKd^ovTas vp.as. 
 
 § 8, rrjv eicnrpa^iv tCjv eia(jio- 
 pQv] His oppressive exactions 
 in reference to the property-tax 
 are related at large Androt. 
 §§ 48—64. 
 
 TTfv TToiriaiv T(2u iropLTreluji'^ 
 Androt. § 69 ff. 'The manu- 
 facture of the sacred utensils' 
 includes of course the melting 
 down of the aT^cpavoi and re- 
 casting them as (piaXaL. 
 
 TTJs deoO Kal tQv eirijjvvp.uv'] 
 These would both be included 
 in the kpd xp'nt^o.ra of the next 
 §, while TTjs TToXews would corre- 
 spond to the oVta. Hence there 
 is no occasion to suspect Kal 
 before t^s ttoXcwj with Bekker 
 
p. 702.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 91 
 
 Bovra, rjXOov eir avrov /jl€t ^vfcrrjjJLovo^;, r)<yoviievo<; 
 dpfjuoTTOVT eikrj^evat, Katpov tou ^orjOfjaal 6' a/jia rfj 
 iroXei Kal TijxwpLav virep Sv eTreirovOebv Xa/Selv. /Sou- 
 \oifjL7ju 8' av ifjue re Tf%etz^ wv /SovXofiao rovrov re 
 n iraOelv (ov d^to^ iari. rod Be irpdy/iaro^; ovKer 
 ovTO<^ dfKpia-firjrrjaifjLOVf dWd irpwTov fiev rrj'^^ jBov- 
 \rj<; KaTeyvcoKVLa<;, elra rov Br/fiov puiav rjfxepav o\r)V 
 iirl TOVTOL<i avTol<^ dva\(oaavTo<;, 7rp6<; Be tovtoi,<; 
 
 *» T7]s om. Bekk. Bens. 
 
 in his first edition, or (with 
 Dobree) the whole phrase koI 
 TTjs TToXews. — For iTruvvfxwv, be- 
 low § 18 n. 
 
 ^orjdrjaai ...ry xdXei] Androt. 
 
 §1. 
 
 ^ovXoifJLrju 5' av] Like the 
 corresponding English ' I could 
 wish,' is only a less direct and 
 more modest plirase for ^ovXo- 
 fiai. So in Plat, Protag. 333 b 
 d^i(2u avTc^ re i^ttuat didXiyecrdaL 
 c'ttcos ^ovXerai, Kal aol ottojs du 
 av au ^ovXtj (more polite than 
 OTTCJS ^ovXei). Had the sense 
 been ' I wish I had accomplished 
 my object, and that the defend- 
 ant had suffered,' &c. we should 
 have had i^ovXofirjv &/. But 
 though the result of the former 
 trial is not directly stated, it is 
 no less plainly hinted at: and 
 had the charge of eTaiprjais been 
 brought home, Androtion could 
 not have been appointed am- 
 bassador and the present case 
 would never have arisen. An- 
 drotion has been acquitted, and 
 Diodorus is fulfilling his threat, 
 Kal vvv Kal rov aXXov diravra 
 d/xvifeadai xp^^ov (Androt. § 3). 
 
 §§ 9, 10. When Androtion and 
 his accomplices had exhausted 
 every artijice to evade paynient 
 of what he owed the state, Timo- 
 
 crates interposed on their behalf 
 with a law which enables any 
 one who pleases to plunder the 
 treasury with impunity. Our 
 only remedy is to iiiipeach the 
 law and endeavour to repeal it. 
 
 § 9. rov 5k Trpd-ynaTos] ' The 
 case being clear' as to A.'s ap- 
 propriation of public money. 
 Schaefer justly denies that there 
 is any undue abruptness here, 
 as some have thought. 
 
 rrjs §ovXrji\ The senate had 
 decided by irpo^ovXev/xa (like our 
 grand juries) that there was a 
 prima facie case against the 
 defendants and that the trial 
 should proceed. Most MSS. , in- 
 cluding the best, omit the ar- 
 ticle before ^ovXtjs and are fol- 
 lowed by Bekker and Benseler. 
 The latter gives the meaning as 
 ' one of the two councils ' : an 
 instance of his following S first 
 and trying to find a justification 
 afterwards. MS, authority must 
 here yield to the sense of Attic 
 usage : no Athenian could have 
 confused the functions of the 
 Senate and the Areiopagus, any 
 more than an Englishman could 
 write ' the budget was introduced 
 in one of the two Houses of Par- 
 liament.' 
 
92 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTX [§§10,11. 
 
 €Vovarj<i Se ovSe/jiidf; er a'jTO<TTpo<^rj<; rod fjurj ra 'X^prj- 
 fjuar €')(^eiv vfia^, Tt/no/cpdrrj^; ovroal rocrovd' virepel- 
 hev airavra t<x irpwyfiara oocrre TLdrjcn tovtovI tov 
 vofJLOv, hi ov tSv UpMP fiev ')(^pr)fidTcov roix; 66ov<;, twv 
 oalcdv he rrjv ttoXlv diroarepel, aKvpa he rd yvco- 703 
 aOevd' VTTO T7]<; /BovXtji; /cat rov hrjjjLov koX tov BcKa- 
 aTTjpiov Ka6LcrT7]atv, dSetav he rd KOivd hiapTrd^eiv to3 
 10 ^ovXojjLevoy ireiroLrjKev, virep hrj tovtcov dirdvrwv 
 
 5iKa<TT7jpioLv 5vo1v\ Not 'two 
 courts ' or juries, but a single 
 jury composed of two divisions 
 of the Heliastic court. The 
 whole number of 6000 Dicasts 
 was divided into ten sections of 
 500 each, so that 1000 remained 
 over, in order, when necessary, 
 to serve for the filling of vacan- 
 cies in the sections. 
 
 eis eVa koI xiXtous] The num- 
 ber on a jury was always un- 
 even, and if we find 200 or 2000 
 dicasts mentioned, we are to 
 assume that the round numbers 
 only are given instead of 201 or 
 2001. These figures may be 
 taken as the extreme limits of 
 an Athenian jury : the most 
 usual number appears to have 
 been 501, at least in the Heliaea, 
 the most dignified of the courts : 
 but Pollux tells us that actions 
 for sums under 1000 drachmas 
 were tried before 201, for larger 
 sums before 401 judges. The 
 higher figures mentioned in the 
 text are supported by Harpocra- 
 tion S. V. rfKiala : cvvrjeaav oi 
 fjikv %iXtot €K dvoiu dLKacTTTjpioiv, ol 
 d^ XiXiot irevraKocTiOL e/c rpiLov (an 
 instance of the use of round 
 numbers, omitting the odd fi- 
 gure). All the known examples 
 from ancient authors were col- 
 lected in Meier and Schoemann's 
 
 Attischer Process, pp. 138 — 140 : 
 but fresh light has been thrown 
 upon the subject by inscriptions, 
 and Schoemann in his later 
 work, the Antiquities, modified 
 some of his former conclusions. 
 Compare Schoemann, Antiq. 
 p. 474 ff. and Perrot, Essai sur le 
 Droit Public d'Athenes, pp. 242 
 — 247. — i\p-q(pL(jfihwv with 5t/ca- 
 ffTTjpioLv, an enallage not un- 
 common with the dual number. 
 
 ToaovO^ virepe75ev] 'treated all 
 the proceedings with such con- 
 tempt.' Some MSS. read roaou- 
 Tov, which seems preferable : 
 but this passage is not among 
 those noticed by Cobet (cf. 
 Androt. § 2 w.). 
 
 dwoaTepei KadlaTrjcriu] As 
 
 other passages (cf. §§ 16, 189) 
 imply that the prize-money had 
 at last been disgorged by the 
 ambassadors, it has been thought 
 that we have here traces of a 
 double recension of the Speech 
 (Blass, III. p. 244 ff.). We might, 
 however, explain these presents, 
 as well as ire-rrolriKev below, of 
 the permanent effect of Timo- 
 crates' law, if suffered to remain 
 unrepealed; 'he deprives the 
 gods... invalidates the decisions 
 of the council... and has enabled 
 any one that pleases to plunder 
 the state with impunity.' So K. 
 
p. 703.] RATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 93 
 
 Xvacv €vpL<TKo/jL6v TavTTjv ovaav fxovrjv, el ^ypa-y^d- 
 fMevoi TOP vofjbov Kol ela-wya^ovre^; eU v/jLd<i \vaai, 
 hwalfMeda. ef dpXV^ ^^^ ^^ ^p^X^^^ '^^ Trpax^evTa 
 BLecfML 7r/309 vfjid^i, Lva jmoXKov fidOrfre kol irapaKoXov- 
 drfariTe to?? irepl tov vo/jlov avrov aZiKrjfjLacJtv. 
 1 1 '^7](j)C(Tfia elirev eu vpTiv ^Apca-Tocpoji/ iXecrOat ^r)Tr}~ 
 
 § 10. •ypaipaixevoi rbv vojxov^ 
 The title of the speech, Kara. 
 TifioKpoLTovs, shows that not 
 merely the law was impeached 
 but its author personally : on 
 the other hand we have irpos 
 XewTlvrjv, the speech against Die 
 law of Leptines, of. § 33. 
 
 elaa.ya.yovTe'i et's v/xas] ' bring it 
 before you ' K. Kather ' into 
 this court.' elcrdyeiv, elcrayoj-yr}, 
 cla-ayiHr/ifjios are all technical law- 
 terms: cf. § 14. 
 
 SUifii] Cobet Var. Led. p. 307 
 gives the following rules for the 
 Attic forms from (pxc/xaL and its 
 compounds. Fut. el/xt never 
 iXeva-o/xai. Imperf. ya (after 
 Menander yeiv) never iqpx6p.r}v. 
 Imper. tdt not ^pxov. Part. I'wc 
 not ipx^fievos. Such forms as 
 iXrjXuda and ^\dov, the same 
 'Arrt/cws and 'EWTjftKUJS, did not 
 mislead the copyists. 
 
 §§ 11—16. Fuller statement 
 of the circumstances of the 
 passing of Timocrates' law. 
 On occasion of a general inquii-y 
 into State debts, information 
 was laid that Archebius and 
 Lysitlieides, who had been trier- 
 arclis, had not yet accounted for 
 the possession of nine talents and 
 a Jialf of prize money which in 
 law belonged to the state. An- 
 drotion, Glauketes and Melano- 
 pus thereupon took the responsi- 
 bility upon tliemselves : they had 
 been sailing as ambassadors on 
 board the trireme which made 
 tJie capture, and they owned to 
 
 the possession of the sum claimed 
 It was very reasonably proposed 
 that the state should exact the 
 money from the trierarchs, and 
 that a Diadicasia should deter- 
 mine the question of liability as 
 between them and the ambassa- 
 dors. It was at this point, when 
 Androtion and his associates liad 
 exhausted every other means of 
 delay, that Timocrates came to 
 their aid toith his law — the law 
 which we now impeach. Its 
 immediate effect was that the 
 conspirators did not pay a single 
 drachma at the time : but its 
 permanent effects, if it is allowed 
 to stand unrepealed, will be both 
 disastrous and disgraceful, se- 
 curing practical impunity for 
 frauds against the treasury. 
 
 § 11. ipjp.'ip] §§ 16, 25. 
 
 ' Api(TTO(p<j}i'] Of the deme Aze- 
 nia, eminent for his oratorical 
 talents, his restless activity as 
 a politician, and his longevity. 
 According to A. Schaefer i. 162 
 he was born some years before 
 the Peloponnesian war, and only 
 retired from the Bema about 
 01. 107, 1 (B.C. 352—1, a year 
 after the date of this speech). 
 His long hfe must have nearly 
 coincided with that of Isocra- 
 tes, born 436 ; but it was even 
 longer, as we read that he com- 
 pleted 100 years all but a month 
 (Schol. on Aeschin. Timarch. 
 § 64 iire^iuae /x.^utoi 6 'ApLCTTotpcdu 
 p irr] irapa fxrjva). Demosth. 
 calls him detvbs Xiyeiy, Lept. 
 
94 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 [§12. 
 
 Ta<;, el Be tl<; olhe nva rj rwv lepwv rj toov oauov XPV~ 
 fidrcov e^ovTa tl ttj^; jroXeco^;, [irivveiv irpd^; rovrov;. 
 jjuera ravr e/jurjvvaev ^v/CTrjfKov e)(^eLV 'Ap^j^e/^tot' Kal 
 Avo-cdeiBrjv Tpi7]pap')(r]aavra<^ ')(^p7]/jLaTa l^avKparc- 
 TCKa, Ti'fjiijfia rdXavra evvea koX Tptd/covTa /Jbvdf;. 
 TTpocrrjXde rfj ^ovXfj, irpo^ovXevfju ijpdcj)?]. fxerd 
 ravra yevo/j.evrj<; eKKXTjala^ 'irpov')(eipoT6v7]aev 6 Srj- 
 1 2 /X09. dva(rTd<; ^vktij/jlcov eXeyev dXXa re TroXXa Kal 
 BL€^7]Xde TTpo? v/jid<; w9 eXa^ev 77 rpcrjpTj^; to ifXolov 
 
 p. 501 § 146, and alludes to him 
 in many other passages (see 
 Diudorf s Index Historicus). For 
 his stormy career cf. Aeschin. 
 Ctes. § 194: he used to boast 
 {eToXfj-a aefjLvvveadai) that he had 
 been impeached irapavSfKiJv 75 
 times and always acquitted. 
 
 ^rjTrjTCLs] Diet. Antiq. s. v. 
 Zetetae. This passage well 
 brings out the character of these 
 ' inquisitors ' or ' commissioners 
 of inquiry' as an occasional or 
 extraordinary ofi&ce, not a regu- 
 lar magistracy. A period of 
 chronic deficits was likely to 
 lead to their appointment: cf. 
 Androt. § 48 n. 
 
 'Apxe/SiOJ/ Kai AvaiOeiSrjv] The 
 name Archebius of Lamptra 
 occurs in Boeckh's Naval In- 
 scriptions as trierarch in b.c. 
 373 and as still alive in 342 : the 
 latter is doubtless identical with 
 the Lysitheides of Mid. p. 565 
 § 157 (as irXovatuyraTos he would 
 be likely to be a trierarch) and 
 of Callipp. p. 1240 § 14. 
 
 XprifJ-o-Ta '^avKpaTCTiKa} 'the 
 proceeds of a cargo from Nau- 
 cratis.' Naucratis was on the 
 westernmost (Canopic) mouth of 
 the Nile, but its exact site is 
 unknown. Having been opened 
 to Greek trade by king Amasip, 
 it long continued the only 
 
 Egyptian port available for 
 foreigners. Herod. 11. 179. 
 
 TTpoarfKde rrj ^ovXrj] 'the mat- 
 ter came before the senate,' as 
 Benseler: rather than 'he com- 
 municated with the council ' K. 
 Trpo^ovXevp,' eypdcpr}, 'an order of 
 council was drawn up.' 
 
 IT povx^i-poT6vrj(Tev\ ' voted for 
 further consideration ' R. "VV. or 
 ' to go into the matter ' Ben- 
 seler. This sense of the word 
 is not noticed in L. and S. On 
 irpo^oTjXevjxa and irpoxeipoTovia*; 
 see Diet. Antiq. s, v. Boule. 
 
 § 12. fKa^ev 7} rpirip-qs rb 
 ttXo'lov] TrXoLov is, as usual, a 
 merchant ship vav$ (TTpoyyvXr} 
 as distinguished from a vaus ,^ 
 jxaKpa or ship of war. Mr 
 Whiston in his Introduction 
 observes: 'The capture, so far 
 as we can make out, seems to 
 have been an act of piracy.' It 
 was at least a piece of sharp 
 practice. Egypt was at this 
 time in revolt from Persia, and 
 Athens had just been induced 
 by the instances of Artaxerxes 
 III. to abstain from actively 
 aiding his rebellious subjects. 
 The ambassadors may have 
 thought the objects of their 
 mission to Mausolus likely to 
 be forwarded by an act which 
 would not be displeasing to his 
 
p. 703] KATA T1MOKPATOT2. 
 
 95 
 
 rj yieXavcoTTOV ayovcra kol VXavKeTTjv Koi *AvBpoTicova 
 
 irpea^evTa^ cej? ^avacoXov, fo<^ eOecrav rrjv iKerrfpiav 
 
 wv '^v ra ')(^prjfjiaTa avOpcoiroi^, W9 dire'^eiporovrjaaB' 
 
 * avOpoiiroi libri et Edd. ante Bekkerum. 
 
 overlord the king of Persia : and 
 after the ship had been 'con- 
 demned' as 'lawful prize,' they 
 had the further satisfaction of 
 keeping the proceeds in their 
 ownpockets. The opening words 
 of the Second Argument, TToX^/xou 
 TvyxdvovTos ^AOrjvaioiSTrpos (Saai- 
 Xea, give an inexact view of the 
 political situation. 
 
 MeXdvojirov Kai TXavK^njv'] 
 These men and their surround- 
 ings are described below §§ 125, 
 126 with abundance of sarcastic 
 detail. 
 
 irpea-^evrds'] The rule that 
 vpia^eis is used as the plural of 
 Trpe(TJ3euT7]s appears to have been 
 an Attic refinement, to which 
 even in the best age writers less 
 careful of their style might fail 
 to conform. We do not find 
 irpecr^evTai, for instance, in the 
 purist Isocrates ; and the present 
 passage (not noticed in Eeiske's 
 Index) is perhaps the only one 
 in Demosthenes : but we find it 
 in Andocides (de Pace, last §) 
 and Deinarchus (c. Demosth. 
 §§ 20, 82). The examples for- 
 merly quoted from Thucydides 
 (viii. 77 and 86) are now brack- 
 eted as glosses (Classen). 
 
 ws MavffcvXou] This is the 
 prince whose famous Mauso- 
 leum we are beginning to know 
 better through Mr Newton's 
 explorations. On his coins the 
 name is spelt MAT22i^AA02. 
 Demosth. speaks of him after 
 his death as having been the 
 prime mover in the Social War 
 of 358 — 355 B.C.: deEhod. Lib. 
 p. 191 § 3 -gridaavTO p-kv yap 
 
 T)p.a.s iTTipovXeveiv auTois X?oi 
 
 Kal Bv^dvTlOL KOL 'PoStoc, KOl dtoL 
 ravra (XweffTiqaav ecj> i}/xds rbv 
 TeXevTOLOv rovrovi iroXep.ov' ^avr)- 
 fferuL 5' 6 pev irpvTavevaas ravra 
 Kol ireiaas Mava cjXos. Compare 
 Grote, ch. 86, (vii. 654). The 
 date of the embassy is fixed at 
 355, the last year of the war: 
 Mausolus himself not being at 
 open war with Athens, but act- 
 ing a double part with a view 
 to his own aggrandisement. 
 
 'ideffav rT)v lKtTripiav\ *how the 
 people to whom the cargo be- 
 longed presented their petition ' 
 K. It is hterally 'placed the 
 suppliant bough ' [epioareirrov 
 KXddov, Aesch. Suppl. 22, ramos 
 vitta comptos, Verg. Aen. viii. 
 128) upon the altar [iKerrfpia 
 Kelroj. inl rod ^u}pov, An doc. de 
 Myst. § 112 : the whole passage 
 from § 110 is a curious illus- 
 tration of the subject). In 
 Aeschin. c. Timarch. § 104 we 
 have LK€rT]plav divros els ri}v 
 ^ovXijv virep rov ptaOov : id. de 
 Pals. Leg. § 15 iKerTjplav divres 
 oi oUeLoi ideopro vp.Qu (where 
 Dind. and Benseler omit eu rdp 
 dripxp with the best MSS.) : 
 Demosth. de Cor. p. 262 § 107 
 oi''X iKerrjpiap edrjKC rpL-qpapxos 
 ovbeh ws ddiKovpepos. Below, 
 §53.^ 
 
 d)j direx^i'Porovrjffad^ U/ueZs] (xtto- 
 X'^i-porovelv is to 'vote away' 
 from a man (1) an accusation, 
 i.e. acquit him, c. Mid. p. 583 
 § 214 : (2) an office, i. e. depose 
 or supersede him, c. Aristocr. 
 p. 676 § 167, Deinarch. c. Phi- 
 loci. § 15 : and so to reject pro- 
 
96 
 
 RATA TIM0KPAT0T2; [§§13—15. 
 
 Vfi6L<; firj <f)L\ca elvai. rore dvefMvrjarev vfjbd<;, to 1)9 
 vo/JLOv; dvejvoy, KaO* ov<; tovtov tov rpoirov irpa')(^dev- 
 Tcov Tt]<; 7roX.6a>? ylyverac rd '^pij/jLara. iSoKec hiKaia 
 13 Xeyetv v/xlv diracnv, dva7r7)hr)aa<: 'AvSporlcov koI 
 TXavK6Tr)<; koL MeX.ai^ajTro?'^ (/cat ravra^ (TKoirelre 704 
 dv dXrjOrj Xe7w) i^6(ov, Tjyavd/crovv, iXoiBopovvTO, 
 direkvov tou9 Tptr}pdp')(^ov<^^ L^'x^^^ a)fxo\6<yovv^]^ Trap* 
 iavTol^; ^TjreXv rj^lovv rd ')(^p7j/jLara, ravr aKov- 
 
 * [ical MeXdj/WTTOs] Bens. ' ravra Z Bekk. Bens, cum STfir. 
 «* sine uncis Z Bekk. Bens. 
 
 posed sureties as insufficient, 
 below § 85 : (3) as here, property, 
 Lat. abjudicare, 'condemned it 
 in the prize court as enemy's 
 goods.' The emphatic v/j.eis 
 seems to imply a popular vote, 
 not a dicastery: the probable 
 results to neutral goods may be 
 easily imagined. 
 
 t6t€ avifjiV7)(Tev I'/xas] These 
 words are certainly a little ab- 
 rupt as they stand, but I do not 
 think that Benseler improves 
 matters by striking out the full 
 stop and connecting them with 
 wj d7rexet/)0T0J'i7(7are. A slight 
 correction, following some traces 
 in the MSS., is rbre dvifiurjaev 
 vfxas rods vofMovs ous dv^-yvu : the 
 relative may easily have been 
 lost by homoeoteleuton. A 
 still neater one is simply to 
 omit dviyvu), as added by some 
 one who did not know that 
 dva/MfMvrja-KO} could be joined to a 
 double accusative. This is Mad- 
 vig's correction, Advers. Crit. i. 
 460: he compares Xen. Anab. 
 III. 2 § 11 dvafjLvqata vfias /cat 
 roi)s Tuv irpoybvwv kipSvvovs 
 [Demosth.] c. Timoth. p. 1185 
 § 1 eTTCiSdj' v/xas dvafiv-qao) tov re 
 Kacpbu K.T.X. I have little doubt 
 that this conjecture is right: it 
 
 was suggested to Madvig by his 
 pupil Nutzhorn, a promising 
 scholar cut off by an early death. 
 
 The orator is said to read 
 the laws when he bids the clerk 
 read them : comp. Mid. p. 517 
 § 10, where /SouXo/xat dvayviSvai 
 is followed by the usual fornaula 
 A^7e Tbv vbfiov, and below § 48. 
 
 TTpaxd^vTusv] This rather ob- 
 vious gen. abs. gave trouble to 
 some of the earlier editors : 
 'things having been done in 
 this way, the money belongs to 
 the state.' 
 
 § 13. dvaTnjdricras] Androt. 
 § 10 w. 
 
 CKOirelre du dXrjdi} Xdyu] As 
 he is appealing to their recol- 
 lections of a past fact, we should 
 expect et aX-qdrj Xiyio. 
 
 diriXvov] 'exonerated.' The 
 words ^x^"' CuixoXoyovv are 
 bracketed by Dind, after Dobree, 
 who thought they might have 
 crept in from Libanius' Argu- 
 ment p. 695 init. However we 
 decide this point, tto/j' iavrois 
 must go with ^rirelv: 'desired 
 that the inquisitors should look 
 to them for the money,' seek 
 it in their possession: not of 
 course = Trap' iavruy, seek it 
 from them. 
 
p. 704.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 97 
 
 advTCOv vfJboov, iirei^r) iror eiravaavO' ovtol /3oft)i/Te9, 
 eBcoKe ffvdfjLTjv ^vKTr'njLwv 0)9 hvvarbv BcKacoTaTTju, 
 vfid<i fiev ela-TTpaTTetv roix; TpLr)pdp'^ov<;, eKelvoi,^ S* 
 elvai irepl avrcov et? rov^; e')(0VTa'^ dva(^opdv ' edv S* 
 d/jL(f)icrffr]T7JTaL ri, iroielv BiaBiKaa-lav, rov 8' tjttt]- 
 14 Oevra tovtov o^elXeLv rfj irokei. ypdcj^ovrac to 
 ■^TjcjiKT/JLa' eZ? vfid<; elarjXOev' Xva avvrepba), Kara 
 TOV<i v6/Jbov<; eSo^ev elprjaOat kol d7re(j>vy€v. evravOa 
 TL irpoariKev ; rd fiev 'X^prjfiar e-)(eLv rrjv iroXiv, rov S' 
 diroarepovvra KoiXd^eiv ' vofMov S' ouS' onovu ovhevb^ 
 BtJttov TTpoa-eSec. f^ixP^ f^^^ ^^ tovtcov ovBev r}Biicr}(T0* 
 VTTO TL/JLOKpdTov<i TOVTOvL jJL6rd TavTa Be irdvT 
 dveBi^aro i<j>' iavrov rd irpoeiprj/jLeva, Kal irdvra 
 tjBcKTjfievoc (pavTJaecrd^ virb tovtov' Tal<; yap €K€LV(0V 
 TixvaL<i Kal nravovpyiai^ fJLiad(il)aa<^ avTov Kal irapa- 
 o-^aiv viT7jpeT7)v i(j) avTov rjyaye TaBiK^/juaTa, cJ9 iyco 
 
 I5a>/ce yv(ifji.7)v . . . dtKaiOTonjv] 
 yvdfXTju 8td6vai is rare for aTro- 
 <f)aiv€adai or X^yetv. SLKaioTaTrju 
 is here objective, 'perfectly fair 
 and reasonable :' in Boeot. de 
 Nona. p. 1006 § 40 yvufiri ry 
 StKaioTOLTTi diKaaeiv oixwjxoKaTe it 
 is subjective, ' to the best of 
 your knowledge and belief,' 
 
 6.va<popdp'[ 'recourse : ' a rather 
 different sense from that in de 
 Cor. p. 301 § 219 duafopau d tl 
 yivoLTo 'a resource, shift, if any- 
 , thing went wrong :' orinAeschin. 
 Fals. Leg. § 104 ttjv els to d0a- 
 vks dvacpopav 'recourse to con- 
 cealment.' 
 
 dLadiKaaiav] Diet. Antiq. s. v. 
 The State merely required that 
 payment should be made, leav- 
 ing it to the parties to settle 
 among themselves upon whom 
 the loss should fall. We may 
 here translate ' try the question 
 of ownership.' 
 
 W. D. 
 
 § 14. ypa(}>ovTai\ ' They in- 
 dict the decree; it came into 
 court ; to cut the matter short, 
 it was considered to have been 
 moved legally, and the verdict 
 was in its favour.' K. eiaip- 
 %e(r^at as a law term is cor- 
 relative to daayeLV § 10. 
 
 dveM^aTo e0' eai/ro^] ' Took 
 everything which I have men- 
 tioned upon himself;' nearly 
 = e(f> avTov rjyaye rddiKi^fiaTa 
 below. 
 
 vTrrjpeTrjv] Max Miiller has 
 connected this word with the 
 root ar to plough, Lect. on 
 Science of Lang. i. p. 254, 
 quoted by E. W. Curtius shows 
 cause in favour of the tradi- 
 tional derivation from er to 
 row, the root of ipia-aeiv, rpi- 
 ripr)$, irevTTjKovT-ep-o'i and of Eng. 
 oar. " The Pet. Diet. [Sanskrit, 
 by Bohtlingk and Eoth] com- 
 pares with vTT-rjp-e-TTj-s, Skt. ar- 
 
98 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 15—17. 
 
 15 cra^oS? viJblv iiriSeL^co. dvdyKrj Be nrpwrov virofxvrjaai, 
 Tov<; y^povov^ vpid^ koI tov Kaipov ev w tlOtjo-l top 
 vofiov' /cat rydp v^pta-rtKux; Trpoa/cex^evaKco^^ t>fid(; 
 <j>avr)(TeTai. tjv fiev jdp aKipo^optdiv ^rjv ev w rd^ 
 rypa(f)d<i yTTTjvTO i/ceLVOL Ta9 /card rod ^vKrrj/juovof;, 
 fiiaOcocrdfievoL Be rovrov /cal ovBe TrapeaKevao-fxevoi 
 rd Bl/caia rroieZv vplv Kara rr]v dyopdv XoyoTrocov^ ^05 
 Kadleo-av co^ dirXd fiev eroL^oi rd ^^T^/xar' i/crlvecVy 
 
 " Trpoa-€KK€x^evaKus Z Bekk. Bens. 
 
 a-ti-s servant, help. This mean- 
 ing suits well enough the wider 
 sense of virrjp^Trjs, but not the 
 narrower ' oarsman,' which the 
 word with its derivatives cer- 
 tainly has. Hence ar-a-ti-s may 
 have been derived directly from 
 the fundamental notion of going, 
 striving [he further compares 
 8 pa, root of Bpdui], vtttip^ttjs on 
 Greek soil immediately from 
 that of rowing." Gr. Etym. p. 
 344 = 1. 428 E. T. 
 
 § 15. rovs xPO''oi^5...t6j' <cat- 
 phv\ 'the dates... the occasion:' 
 ' die Zeit und die Umstande ' 
 (circumstances) Benseler. R. 
 W. refers to Aristocr. p. 666 
 
 § 141 iv Tl<n KCUpOLS Kal xp^vois, 
 
 and c. Neaer. p. 1357 § 35, 
 where xpo^os is explained by 
 the mention of the archon, kcu- 
 pos by iv (^ ixoXe/xeW^ v/meh. 
 
 TT/socr/cexXeya/ccbs] The best 
 MSS. here give Trpoacic/cexXeua- 
 KU)s, a preferable reading as the 
 double compound was more 
 likely to be altered. Dindorf 
 here stands alone. 
 
 (XKipoipopKhv] The last month 
 of the Attic year, ending with 
 the summer solstice (May — 
 June). It seems probable that 
 ' the screw ' was then put on 
 in order that the year's ac- 
 counts might be made up. 
 
 There is an important passage 
 in Andoc. de Myst. § 73 77 fi^r 
 iKTiaLS rjv eirl ttjs evaTTjs wpv- 
 raveias, el d^ firi, dnrXdaLov ocpel- 
 \eip Kal TO, KT-qiiaTa avrOv Treirpd- 
 cdai. The authority of Ando- 
 cides does not stand high as to 
 matters of fact, but on the point 
 of law he is at least more trust- 
 worthy than the document 
 quoted below §§ 39, 40. It has 
 not been explained, so far as 
 I am aware, whether the 'ninth 
 Prytany' was to be reckoned 
 from the time the debt was 
 adjudged, or meant the par- 
 ticular time of year. Taken to- 
 gether, these passages clearly 
 point to the latter conclusion. 
 The nine prytanies would cor- 
 respond approximately to the 
 first eleven months of the year ; 
 the tenth would include the 
 month Scirophorion and the 
 last few days of Thargelion; 
 and it was then, I believe, that 
 the State's demands became 
 peremptory. —e/ceii'ot] Androtion 
 and the other ambassadors. 
 
 XoyoTTOLoijs Kadieffoy] ' they sent 
 persons down into the Agora 
 to spread a report :' a rare sense 
 of XoyoiroLos, but it occurs 
 Theophr. Char. 8 (6), and Xoyo- 
 iroLeiv is common enough, e.g. 
 Mid. p. 578 § 198 Trepaw eXoyo- 
 
p. 705.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT^. 
 
 99 
 
 1 6 StTrXa Be ov BvvT](rovTac. tjv he ravT evehpa fierd 
 'XXevaaia^ koX Karaa-Kevaafjub^; virep rod \a6elv rovhe 
 rov vofjbov reOevra. [laprvpel B' otl ravd^ ovrco^ e^ei 
 Tovpyov avTO' rwv fiev yap '^^^prjfjLdrcov eKe[voi<; roi'^ 
 ■^povoL^; Bpa')(fJLrjv ov /careOrjKav v/jlcv, vofxw 5' evl 
 ifkeLdTov^^ Tov<; V7rdp'^ovTa<; dKVpov<i eiroLrjarav, koI 
 T0VT(p Twv TTftjTrore eV vpuv reOevTwv ala'^iaTw Kal 
 BetvordTw. 
 
 1 7 3ov\ojiiai Brj fiLKpd Bce^e\6cov irepX twv Kei/juevcov 
 vo/jLcov, Ka6* 0^9 el(TLv at rocaiBe ypa(f)al, irepl avrov 
 Tov vofiov Xeyeiv ov yeypafM/JLaC yevrjaeaOe yap ev/iia- 
 OearepoL 7r/)09 rd Xoiird ravra irpoaKova-avre^. eariv, 
 (o di/Bpe<i ^ AOrjvatoLy ev tol<; oixtl v6fioL<; ij/jLtv KVpioL^ 
 
 *> TrXefous Z Bekk. Bens, cum lihris. 
 
 iroUt. AoyoTTotbs usually means 
 (1) an historian, 'E/caraios d 
 XoyoTTOLbs Herod, ii. 143; (2) 
 a speech-writer, like Demos- 
 thenes himself. 
 
 § 16. ividpa fiera x^fi^cto'^as] 
 'an impudent conspiracy' K., 
 ' a trap, in which they tried to 
 catch you,' as Benseler explains 
 it. — KaTaaKevacr/iws, Androt. § 
 2n. 
 
 eKelvois TOis %/)6»'ots] * in all 
 that time [such is the force of 
 the plural] they had not paid 
 you a drachma :' rather than 
 ' did not pay,' as K. It is ad- 
 mitted that the money had now 
 been paid (cf. § 189 «.). 
 
 irXeiarovs] A correction of 
 Dobree's, silently adopted by 
 Dindorf. The Zurich editors 
 suggest -rrdvTas as more in ac- 
 cordance with the usage of 
 Demosth. 
 
 iu v/Mv] Below, § 211. 
 
 §§ 17—19. I will first state 
 briefly the rules which govern 
 new legislation, any breach of 
 
 which renders the proposer liable 
 to impeachment {ypa(pii] irapavo- 
 fiwv). Timocrates Ms broken 
 not one, hut all of these rules: 
 I must therefore take the charges 
 one by one, and speak separate- 
 ly of each. But first the laws 
 embodying these rules shall be 
 read : you will then see that he 
 complied with none of the legal 
 requirements. 
 
 § 17. y^ypafifiai] The mid- 
 dle sense of the verb here is 
 followed in the course of a few 
 lines by examples of the passive 
 {yeypafifji^i/os) and active (ypa- 
 
 €v TOLs—Kvpiois\ There is here 
 a redundancy of expression, em- 
 phasizing the inexcusableness 
 of T.'s conduct : ' in the existing 
 laws, in force among us, is 
 clearly and accurately defined 
 everything which is required 
 to be done in the case of laws 
 about to be proposed.' So K., 
 nearly. 
 
 7—2 
 
100 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§18-20. 
 
 Sccopiafjuiva aKpLP(o<; koX cra0a)9 irdvO' ocra Set iroLelv 
 18 irepl Tcov fJueWovTcov reO^aea-Oao vofjucov. kol irpwrov 
 /lev airavTcov ')(^p6vo'^ iarl fyeypa/jL/ji6vo<;, iv u> TrpoarjKei 
 vojJLoderelv' elr ovSe roO^ 009 av eKdarw BoKy 8eScoK6 
 Tovro TTpdrretv, dWa TrpocrrdTreL irpwrov fiev €/c- 
 Oelvai irpoGOev rwv iTrcovvficov typd'y^ravra (TKOirelv tw 
 fiov\ofjL6V(p, fierd ravr iirl irdau rov avrov vofiov 
 Tidevai Ke\ev6i, irpb^ rovToi^i \v€lv tov^ ivavTiov^^ 
 aXKa TTepl (Lv ovhev '1(T(d<^ vfia^ Kareirel'yet. vvv 
 aKovaai. uv Be rc^ tovtcov ev irapa^fj, to3 ^ovko- 
 ig fievq) BlBcocri ypdcfyecrdac. el /nev ovv firj irdaiv '^v 
 evoyp'i TOVTOL<; TifioKpdTi]'; koX Trap a, Trdvra ravr 
 el<T6vr)v6')(eL top vo/jlov, ep av avrov tl<; eTToielro Karrj- 
 
 §18. 5^5wKe...7rpoo-r arret] It 
 is easy to supply d vo/xod^Ttjs. 
 The indirect turn of the phrase 
 may be preserved by translating 
 'it is not permitted '...'it is 
 enjoined. ' 
 
 €K6€2vai] Another 'locus 
 classicus ' on Athenian legisla- 
 tion is Aeschin. Ctes. §§ 37—39, 
 where we find the same pro- 
 visions for exhibiting the new 
 law in writing before the statues 
 of the Eponymi {dvay€ypa<p6Tas 
 iv aavicTiv, cf. below § 23 ava- 
 ypoApa^ els XevKWfxa), and for 
 repealing inconsistent laws. In 
 Demosth. Lept. p. 485 § 94 a 
 further guarantee for publicity 
 is mentioned: iKdelvai irpSaOe 
 TU)V iwupiifjuav Kal t<^ ypa/mfxaret 
 TrapaSovvai, tovtqv 5' iv rdis 
 iKKXrjaiais dvayiyvivaKeLv, 'iv 
 CKacTTos v/xcov TToXXd/cts /cat Kara 
 (rXoXiyj' <XKe\j/afxevos av y Kai Strata 
 K-at (rvpt,(l)ipovTa, ravra vofioOerrj. 
 The statues of the heroes, after 
 whom the ten tribes were named, 
 stood in the Cerameicus near the 
 Tholos (Paus. i. 5 § 1: Wolf, 
 
 Prolog. Lept. p. 133). 
 
 eirl TTciai, tov auroJ'] ' applying 
 to,' whether 'for' or 'against.' 
 Cf. §§ 59, 135, 159. The few 
 exceptions to this rule were 
 fenced in by additional safe- 
 guards. ' Privilegia, ' whether 
 against an individual (' bills of 
 pains and penalties ') or in his 
 favour, required to be passed 
 by 6000 of the people in as- 
 sembly, voting secretly. Of the 
 former class, ostracism is a well- 
 known example : of the latter 
 may be instanced the natural- 
 isation of foreigners (c. Neaer. 
 p. 1375 § 89), and the restitu- 
 tion of civic rights to the Htl/xoi, 
 below § 45 if. Demosth. en- 
 larges upon this topic below, 
 §§ 59, 60. 
 
 r(p ^ovKofiivi^ dldwcri ypd<p€- 
 adai] The full phrase is np ^ov- 
 \ofj.ivci}, ots i^eari, i.e. qualified 
 by age (twenty) and not dis- 
 qualified by Atimia. Below, § 
 105. 
 
 § 19. Trapa vavTa — rbv vofiov] 
 ' if he had violated all these con- 
 
p. 706.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 101 
 
 joprjfMa, o TV hrjirore tovt tjv' vvv S' dvayKrj KaO* 
 eicacrTOV %ft>/3't9 irepl eKaa-rov BieXo/mevov Xifyeiv. nrpw- 706 
 Tov fjuev ovv, oirep rjSlKTjae Trpcorov, tovt epco, co? irapa 
 7ravTa<; tov<; v6/jlov<; ivojJLoOeTei, eiTa twv aWcov ef^? 
 o TC av f^ovXofievoL^ vpXv aKoveiv y. Kai jjloi Xa^e 
 TovTovcrl Tov<i v6/JLov<; Kol dvdyvwdt,' (^avrjo-eTai yap 
 TovTcov ou^ev TreTTOiTy/cco?. Trpoo-e^ere, to dvSpe<% 
 ScKacrTal, tov vovv dvcLyiyv(0(TKOiiivoi<^ toI<; v6fioc<;. 
 
 EniXEIPOTONIAP NOMIIN. 
 
 20 ['EttI Be T^9 TTpcoTTj^ iTpvTavela^i Tjj ivBe/caTrj ev t<m 
 P Eni XEIPOTONIAN Bens, cum S. 
 
 ditions in introducing his law ' 
 K. rightly, preserving the force 
 of the article. 
 
 5u\ofxevov^ ' H. 1. idem valet 
 quod SteXoVra' Dind. In this 
 sense of ' distinguishing ' the 
 active is more common, as in 
 Aristocr. p. 637 § 54, i. Aphob. 
 p. 817 § 12 xwpts '€Ka<TTov Sce- 
 Xeiv. We find, however, Plato 
 employing diaipecv and ScaipeT- 
 adai indiscriminately in the 
 sense usual with him, of ' ex- 
 plaining,' Protag. 314 b. 339 a. 
 
 ws wapb. Trdvras] Madvig Ad- 
 vers. Grit. i. 460 suggests wv 
 for COS : but the text yields a 
 sufficiently good sense. That 
 T.'s law is contrary to the 
 existing laws is not the only 
 objection to it ; there are others 
 grounded on its ill effects, and 
 these are referred to in rwv dXXiov. 
 
 TovTovai] ' Pointing to them 
 in the hands of the officer ' R.W. 
 
 §§ 20—23. Revision of the 
 laws. These §§ profess to be 
 the actual laws which the 
 speaker has just called upon 
 the clerk to read. But like the 
 other documents inserted in 
 various speeches of Demosthe- 
 
 nes, they are now universally 
 acknowledged not to be genuine. 
 There are, however, degrees of 
 spuriousness according as the 
 documents have been compiled 
 from ancient and authentic ma- 
 terials by well-informed writers, 
 or by late and ignorant gram- 
 marians deriving, in some in- 
 stances, all their information 
 from the context. Dindorf fol- 
 lows Franke and Westermann 
 in regarding the present §§ as 
 belonging to the better class, 
 and in the main founded upon 
 ancient authorities (compare §§ 
 27, 33, 39—40): but it must 
 be admitted that they are very 
 clumsily put together, and con- 
 tain unmeaning repetitions and 
 irrelevancies. These will be 
 pointed out in detail. The no- 
 tion of Taylor, that the docu- 
 ment contains extracts from the 
 laws as they were actually read 
 to the court, and that this cir- 
 cumstance is sufficient to ac- 
 count for their fragmentary 
 character, is much too favour- 
 able to it. 
 
 § 20. 'EttI 5^ TTJS irpCOTTJS TTpV- 
 
 ravetas] This may have been 
 
102 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§20,21. 
 
 BijfiQ), eireihav ev^Tjrac 6 Krjpv^, i'TTi')(^eipoTOviav iroielv 
 Twv vojjboiv, TTpoorov jjuev irepl twv ^ovXevroKoop, Bevre- 
 pov he Twv KOivooVf elra ot Kelvrai rot? evvea ap')(ov- 
 (TLv, etra rcop aWcov dp'^wv. ?; S' eTnx^ipoTovla'^ 
 earo) tj irpojepa, oro) Bo/covaiv apKelv ot vo/jlol ol 
 ^ovXevTCKol, rj 8' varepa, ortp /jltj BoKovaiv' elra toov 
 KOLVoov Kara Tavrd. rrjv 8' iiri'^eipoTOplav etvat 
 
 ^ XcipoTovia Bens, cum S, 
 
 a mere inference (though pro- 
 bably a correct one) from the 
 orator's words in § 26. The 
 Kijptai iKKXTjaiai were held on the 
 eleventh, twentieth, and thir- 
 tieth days of each prytany: 
 hence the 11th of Hecatombaeon 
 would be the first assembly of 
 the first prytany of the year. 
 
 iirixfi-poToviau iroieip] ' The 
 question shall be put to the vote 
 about the laws' whether they 
 are to be confirmed as they 
 stand, or to be revised. The 
 legislative formula, expressed 
 in Latin by the third person 
 imperative, in Greek varies be- 
 tween the imperative {deB6xO(a, 
 cf. elaayovTuv, dvuovTWv § 22) 
 and the infinitive {deboxdcLi, cf. 
 iroulv, xpvP-°-T^^^i-^ § 21). Hence 
 it is hardly necessary to supply 
 with Eeiske Set tovs vpvTdveis : 
 but the latter part of his note 
 gives the sense of ewixeiporopia 
 more accurately than some later 
 interpreters : ' danto prytanes 
 concioni facultatem leges ve- 
 teres suffragio suo confirmandi.' 
 Those who voted for the con- 
 firmation of the law as it stood 
 were said eTTLx^tpoTovelv, those 
 who thought it needed revision, 
 diroxeipoTovelv: the division on 
 this question is diaxeiporovLa, 
 below § 25. So with regard to 
 the iTTLx^ipoTona tuu dpx<^v or 
 
 vote taken on the conduct of 
 magistrates in the first assembly 
 of each prytany: cf. Diet. An- 
 tiq. s. v. Cheirotonia. 
 
 ^ov\€VTiK(2v] 'those which con- 
 cern the senate,' opp. to Koivtov, 
 of general application. A dis- 
 tinction, as it seems to me, 
 more likely to have been drawn 
 by a grammarian than by bu- 
 siness-like Athenian legislators. 
 And in the words which follow 
 elra oi Keivrai k.t.X. there is a 
 tolerably evident confusion be- 
 tween eiTLX^ipoTovla tuv vd/xoou 
 and ^TTiX' tCjv dpxCi)v. On the 
 whole I suspect that the authen- 
 ticity of the matter of this do- 
 cument, apart from its defects 
 of form, has been rated too 
 highly by the writers just re- 
 ferred to. 
 
 7] 5' eirLX^ipoTovia] The right 
 reading is certainly 17 U x^^po- 
 Tovla, ' the first question put 
 to the vote.' So Benseler after 
 MS. S : cf. Westerm. i. 16 (Ab- 
 handlungen). The first ques- 
 tion is, in effect, ' Does any one 
 wish to introduce a bill to amend 
 any law ?' If there was no an- 
 swer, the second question need 
 not be put at all. 
 
 rrjv 6' eirLxeiporovlav] ' A 
 clause which seems mere sur- 
 plusage, with no reference to 
 the orator's argument.' E. W. 
 
p. 706.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 103 
 
 2 1 Twv vo/jLcou Kara tov<; v6fiov<; roi)? K6C/jl6Vov<;, iav Be 
 TLve^ Tcov vo/jlcov toov Keifievodv diro^eipoTovrjOcoaCf 
 rov<i irpvTOLveL'i, e^' aiv av rj iiTL'^eipoTOvla yivrjrai, 
 iroLelv irepl tcov d7ro')(^ecpoTov7]6evTcov rrjv reXevTalav 
 Twu rpLMV e/CKXrjCTLoov' toi)? Be irpoeSpou^j ot av 
 Tv^cocri, TTpoeSpevovref;^ ev ravrrf rfj eKKK/qaia, ')(pr)yba-' 
 
 ' TapeSp. Bens, cum S. 
 
 It is impossible that such a 
 platitude can ever have formed 
 part of the law. 
 
 §21. i(p' wy av 1^ iirix^ipoTovia] 
 K 's version, * in whose term of 
 office the condemnation shall 
 have taken place,' follows an 
 inferior reading airox^i-poTovia. 
 ' Vote ' is the rendering of the 
 text : ' in dereu Amtszeit die 
 Abstimmung fallt,' Benseler. 
 
 TTOietj'] * shall appoint (§ 20 
 n.) the last of three assemblies 
 (of the current prytany) for the 
 consideration of the laws de- 
 nounced. ' 
 
 Trpoe5pevovT€{\ It is just pos- 
 sible that the ' falsarius ' in his 
 admiration of legal tautology 
 may have written this : but 
 irapedpevovres seems every way 
 more probable: it is the reading 
 of the best MSS. and, of the two, 
 the more likely to have been al- 
 tered by the copyists. The tra- 
 ditional account of the Proedri 
 and Epistates has been corrected 
 by recent scholarship. ' The 
 statement of some later authors 
 of slight authority that ten proe- 
 dri at a time were chosen from 
 the Prytanes for seven days, and 
 from among them the Epistates, 
 finds no confirmation from more 
 trustworthy sources ' (Schoe- 
 mann, Antiq. p. 377). But, at 
 some period between 378 and 
 369 B. c. the following arrange- 
 
 ment was introduced : ' the Epis- 
 tates of the Prytanes chose by 
 lot one proedrus out of each of 
 the remaining Phylae or sec- 
 tions of the Council, and there- 
 fore nine Proedri in all, of 
 whom one served as president 
 in the fuU sittings of the Coun- 
 cil, as well as in the Popular 
 Assembly, and was likewise 
 called Epistates' {ibid, cf. p. 
 382). The following points 
 should be noted in correction 
 of the common account: (1) 
 There were not two classes of 
 proedri, one of ten members, 
 the other of nine : but one of 
 nine only. (2) Two officers, 
 not one, bore the name of Epis- 
 tates : the Epistates of the Pry- 
 tanes, and the Epistates of the 
 nine Proedri. (3) The former 
 was chosen by lot directly from 
 the fifty Prytanes : not by a 
 double process, as one of ten 
 Proedri. It is easy to see that 
 when the eTrto-rdrr^s rw*' irpoi^pwv 
 (Aeschin. Ctes. § 39) had be- 
 come confused with the ^iri- 
 a-ToiTrjs T(j}u irpvTave(av or Epi- 
 states properly so called, the 
 result would be (a) the notion 
 of 10 proedri as a subdivision 
 of the 50 prytanes: (6) when 
 it was discovered that the proe- 
 dri must be distinct from the 
 prytanes, as representing the 
 other nine (non-presiding) tribes, 
 
104 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§22,23. 
 
 22 
 
 Ti^eiv iiravayice'^ TrpcoTov /juera ra lepd irepl rcov 
 vofJboOeroQV, KaO^ o n KadeSovvrai, koI irepl rov^ 
 dpyvpLov, oiroOev rot? vopLoOerai^ earai' roi)? Be 
 vo/jLo6iTa<i elvai etc roov o/jLco/jlokotcov tov rfXtaariKov 
 '6pKov. edv 8' 01 '7rpVTdv6i<; jxrj ttolwctl Kara rd 
 jeypafjLfiiva rrjv iKKKycrlav rj ol irpoehpoL pbrj '^prjixaTL- 
 acoai Kara rd r^e'ypafjbp.eva^, o^elXeiv rcov jxev irpind- 
 vewv CKacTTov '^Ckla^; Spa'^pid^; l6pd<; ry ^AOrjva, roov yoy 
 Se irpoehpwv eKaaro^ v<^ei\eT(i) rerrapaKovTa Spa- 
 XH'ds lepd<; rfj ^AOrjva. koX evhei^i'^ avrcov ecrro) tt/jo? 
 Tov<; OeafioOera^;, KaOdirep idv ti<; ap'^r] 6(pel\cov toJ 
 
 * TOV om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFTii. 
 *■ KarcL ra yeyp. om. Bekk. 
 
 the further notion that there 
 were two distinct sets of proedri. 
 To return to the text : the nine 
 proedri may well have been, as 
 Benseler remarks, a sort of 
 'assessors' [irapedpos, vapebpev- 
 eiv) to the prytanes: while the 
 phrase ot du tj/xwci expresses 
 the fact of their election by 
 lot. 
 
 XPT^/iOTtfetj'] In the usual 
 sense of the word, ' to bring 
 forward a measure in the Ec- 
 clesia,' corresponding to referre 
 in Latin : cf. Shilleto on F. L. 
 p. 430 §278 = 317. 
 
 Trepl Tuv vo/xodeTcSv^ ' concern- 
 ing the law-revisers, in what 
 manner they shall hold tbeir 
 session, and how their pay is 
 to be provided' K., cf. Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. Nomothetes. The 
 passage throws light on the 
 constitution both of the Nomo- 
 thetae and the Heliastae. The 
 former were not a permanent 
 committee of the latter, but 
 were chosen for the nonce, when 
 the (third) Ecclesia had ruled 
 that a given law was to be re- 
 
 vised: the number seems to 
 have varied according to the 
 importance of the law under cri- 
 ticism (below § 27 n.). They were 
 chosen from among those who 
 'had sworn the Heliastic oath' 
 (cf. below, §§ 58, 149—151) : 
 hence we learn that the oath 
 was administered, not to each 
 jury as it was impanelled, but 
 once for all to the whole body 
 of the Heliastae at the begin- 
 ning of each year, 
 
 § 22. 6(p€i\€iv ... 6<p€L\eT0)] 
 'shall forfeit,' § 20 n. So ^v- 
 dcL^Ls auTwv ^o-rw, ' an informa- 
 tion shall lie against them :' roi)s 
 evdetx^evTas — dvLOVTWV, ' shall 
 bring the parties informed a- 
 gainst into court according to 
 law, or they shall lose their 
 promotion to the Areiopagus' 
 K. For the rule of admission 
 to the Areiopagus compare the 
 Argument to the Androtion, p. 
 589,^ 6. 
 
 idv Tis apxv 6(f>ei\(>}v'\ This 
 was the oifence against which 
 ^vdei^is was more especially di- 
 rected. Comp. Diet. Antiq. s. v. 
 
' ^ OF THE 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTSKUlTIYoERSr 
 
 ,E LI 
 
 P. 707.] 
 
 yovTcov et? ro SiKaarypiov Kara rov vofiov 
 dvLOVTWv el<^ "Kpeiov ira'yov, (o<; KaraXvovre^ rrjv 
 23 eTTavopOcocrov twv v6/jL(ov. irpo he r?}? iKK\r)a[a^ 6 
 ^ov\6p>evo<^ ^Adrjvalcov eKTiOirco irpoadev twu iircovv- 
 ficov ypdylra^i rov^i v6/jLov<; ov(; dv rtOf}, ottw? dv Trpo? 
 TO ifXrjOo^ Twv reOevToav voficov yjnjcjyicTTjTac 6 Bfj- 
 fio^ nrepl rov ')(^p6vov toU vofioOerai^. 6 he riOeU rbv 
 Kaivov vofjLOV, dva^pd'y^a<; eh XevKcofxa, eKTiOerco 
 irpocrdev roov eTTcovvfjLcov 6aT}fju€pai, eo)? dv rj'' eKKkrjala 
 yev7)Tai. alpeladai he koI toi)? o-vi^aTroXoyrjo-ofMevov^ 
 
 ^ il om. Bekk. Bens, cum libris. 
 
 Endeixis: and for the attitude 
 of the Athenians towards state 
 debtors, Androt. § 48 n. 
 
 KaraXvovTes] ' making the a- 
 mendment of the laws null and 
 void ' by their obstructiveness. 
 
 § 23. iKTiO^TU) Trpbadev t<2v 
 iirwvvixwv] § 18 n. That the 
 sentences in which this clause 
 is repeated could not have form- 
 ed parts of the same law, was 
 seen by Taylor, and after him 
 by Westermann, Benseler, and 
 Whiston. The attempt of H. 
 Schelling to distinguish them as 
 applying (1) to proposals of new 
 legislation by individual citizens, 
 (2) to laws already referred by 
 eiTLxetpoTouta to the Nomothe- 
 tae, passed by them, and now 
 awaiting their final ratification 
 by the assembly, has not found 
 favour with his countrymen. 
 As Benseler remarks, the 'white 
 board' must have been in use 
 on both occasions. 
 
 •^ €KK\rjaia] The article is 
 added from a conjecture of Do- 
 bree's, and seems necessary to 
 the sense. — xpricpla-qTaC] ' may 
 determine what time shall be 
 
 allowed for the law-revisers ' K. 
 Toi>s (Tvvairo\oy7](xoiJihovs\ The 
 name awriyopoi (below § 26) or 
 c{!v5lkol (Lept. p. 501 § 146) was 
 given to several classes of per- 
 sons appointed to speak on be- 
 half of the public, and holding 
 what we might term a govern- 
 ment brief. We find them here 
 and Lept. I.e. appointed to 
 argue in defence of the laws 
 which it was proposed to re- 
 peal: conducting the prosecu- 
 tion in cases of Eisangelia, and 
 then usually ten in number, 
 and also called Kar-^opoi [Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. Eisangelia). For 
 other purposes the number 
 varied : thus we have four avv- 
 diKOL defending the law against 
 the proposal of Leptines. They 
 were not a permanent body, 
 but were chosen for each occa- 
 sion: and they are to be dis- 
 tinguished from the a-vv-fjyopoi 
 KXripcoTol, of whom there were 
 also ten, who aided the Logis- 
 tae in auditing the public ac- 
 counts (Schoemann, Assemblies, 
 p. 108 : Westermann, ap. Pauly 
 s.v. (Tvv^yopoi). 
 
106 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§24—26. 
 
 Tov Brj/jLov TOL<; v6fioL<;, ot av iv rol^; vo/noderaif; Xvcov- 
 rav, irevre av^pa<^ e'f ^Adrjvalcov dirdvTcov, rrj evhe- 
 /cdrrj TOV €KaTOfj.fiaca)vo<; fjbrjvo^.] 
 
 24 OvTot irdvTe<i ol vo/jloo Kelvrai ttoXvv r/Br] ')^p6vov, 
 ft) dvSp€<; BcKaa-Toly kol irelpav avTcov TroWd/cKi BeBco- 
 Kaaiv on aviM^epovre^; vpXv eiGi, koL ovBe\<; irwirore 
 avrelire firj ov KaXw<; e^etz/ avTov^;. elKorco^;' ovBev 
 ydp cofjLov ovBe ^laiov ovK 6\Lyap')(^LKdv Trpoa-rdrrov- 
 aiv, dWd TOvvavTLOv irdvTa ^CkavOpcoirw^ koL B7]/jlo- 
 
 25 riKQ)<; (fypd^ovao irpdrreiv. koI Trpcorov fjuev 6<^' vfilv 
 iTTolrjaav Bta'x^ecpOToviav, irorepov 6LcroccrT6o<; earl v6- 
 yLto9 Kaivo'^ r) BoKovaiv dpKelv ol KelfxevoL' fierd ravra 
 8* dv '^etp0T0P7]a7]Te^ €lo-(j)€p6Lv, ov/c evdv<i riOevaL 
 
 " XeipoTovrJTe Z cum Sr. x'^'-P^^^'^^ Bens. 
 
 T^ evSeKCLTTi TOV eKaTOfijSai.- 
 <Svos fjt,T]i'6s^ That the cwriyopoL 
 who were to defend the old laws 
 should be chosen at the very 
 first assembly of the year, be- 
 fore it was known what amend- 
 ments would be proposed, and 
 which -of them would pass the 
 preliminary stage and reach the 
 Nomothetae, is justly regarded 
 as a very suspicious circum- 
 stance by Westermann, Franke, 
 and others. The more closely 
 this document is examined, the 
 less will it appear even to be 
 compiled out of genuine ma- 
 terials. 
 
 §§ 24—27. These laws are of 
 long standing and of proved ex- 
 pediency : there is nothing ar- 
 bitrary or oligarchical in their 
 provisions: nothing but what is 
 temperate and breathes the spirit 
 of our popular institutions. They 
 provide ample safeguards for the 
 leisurely consideration of every 
 proposed new law. But Timo- 
 crates complied with none of 
 
 these rules : he neither gave his 
 law the required publicity, nor 
 invited discussion, nor waited 
 for any of the prescribed periods. 
 He smuggled his law through on 
 the very next day : the words of 
 the decree appointing Nomothe- 
 tae for the occasion are sufficient 
 to prove timt the whole affair 
 was a conspiracy of Timocrates 
 and his associates. 
 
 § 24. (ppd^ovcn TrpaTreiu] 
 Nearly = TrpocrraTToucrt;' above: 
 but the use of (ppa^ecv for /ce- 
 Xeveiv is extremely rare in 
 prose. 
 
 § 25. icp' vfuv] The Siaxei- 
 poTovia {§ 20 n.) really belonged 
 to the people in Ecclesia assem- 
 bled: Demosth. here assigns it 
 to the jury he is addressing by 
 a complimentary turn of phrase 
 not unfrequent in the Orators. 
 Comp. § 11, "^^(pia/jt,' elirev iv 
 
 VfJUP ^kpL(TTO(pQlV. 
 
 XeiporovrjcrrjTe elaipipciv] Ben- 
 seler is almost certainly right 
 in avoiding the hiatus: on the 
 
p. 708.] RATA TIMOKPATOTS. 107 
 
 Trpoaira^av, dWa Trjv rpirrjv aTreSei^av i/cKXTjcrlav, 
 KoX ovS* iv ravry TtOevai SeBcoKacriVy dWd aKe'^jraadat 
 Ka6* o Ti Tov^ vofjbo6eTa<; KadcecTe. iv Be toj fiera^v 708 
 'X^povw TovTcp Trpoaera^av toU ^ovKopLevoi^ ela<j)ep€LV 
 eKTidevat tov<; v6fjL0v<; TrpoaOev rcov eTrcovv/jLcov, Xv 6 
 ^ov\6fjL€VO<=; <r/€6'\jn]Tai, kclv dcnjp,(j)opov vpfiv KaTiBy re, 
 26 (^pdarj Kal Kara orxoXrjv dpTeiTrrj. tovtcov /iievTOi rocr- 
 ovrcov ovTwv ovSev TreirolrjKe TLfioKpdT7j<; ovrocri' 
 ovre yap i^edrjKe tov vo/iiov, ovr eBco/ceVj el ri^ i^ov- 
 Xero dvayvov^; dvretTTetv, ovr dvifietvev ovBeva rwv 
 rerayfievcov ')(^p6v(ov iv tol^^ v6/jloc<;, dXkd r/J? iKK\t]- 
 aia^f iv y rov^i v6fiov<; i'ir€')(€tpoTOvr)aare, ovctt)^ evBe- 
 KaTYj^ TOV e/caTo/jL^aLcovo<; pur^vo^, SaSe/caTr) rov vopuov 
 elo-rjvejKev, ev6v<; rfj varepaia, kol ravr ovtoov K.po- 
 vicov Kol Bid ravT d(j)eip.evrj^ t^9 ^ovXrj^;, Biairpa^d- 
 pLevo<; pberd rwv vpZv iirt^ovXevovTcov /cadl^eadav vo- 
 pLodera^; Bid '\jrrj(j)i(TpLaro'i eVl rfj twv UavaOrjvaicov 
 y €pd€KaT7]s libri. Illud e coni. Hieron. Wolfii. 
 
 other hand, the aorist is more from attendance ' because of the 
 
 appropriate than the present in hoUday. Cf. § 29 airavTui^ vfxQu 
 
 reference to a single vote. dyovruv Upoixrjvlav. 
 
 Kad^ 6 Ti Toi>s vo/xodiras Ka9i- Hauadrjvaiwv] The question 
 
 €LTe] ' on what terms you will whether these were the Greater 
 
 appoint the session of the law- or Lesser Panathenaea is of 
 
 revisers ' K. Correlative to the some interest in connexion with 
 
 expression Kad' 6 ti Kadedovvrai the chronology of this speech, 
 
 in § 21, which is most likely The Greater Panathenaea were 
 
 fabricated from the present pas- held every four years (a -n-em-e- 
 
 sage. rrjpls) in the third year of each 
 
 § 26. tQv tct ay fxivwv xpovf^v] Olympiad, and lasted twelve 
 
 Explained by tt]v TeXevraiau tGiv days, Hecatombaeon 17 — 28. 
 
 rpLCjv eKKK-qaidv § 21, tt)v Tplrrjv In other years the Lesser Pana- 
 
 dW5et|ai' eKKXrjaiav § 25. The thenaea were held at the same 
 
 legal interval would be nearly season: it is probable, though 
 
 three weeks (Hecatombaeon 11 not certain, that they also 
 
 — 30, see § 20). lasted twelve days {Diet. Antiq. 
 
 KpopLcov] The festival of s. v.). Now the date of this 
 
 Kronos (Saturn) on the 12th of speech is some time in the 
 
 Hecatombaeon, Diet. Antiq. archonship of Eudemus (or 
 
 B. V. — d<l)€ifx4v'r]s, 'discharged Thudemus, according to Blass 
 
108 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 [§27. 
 
 27 7rpo(f>da6i. PovXofxai S' vixlv to ^lr7](f)Lcr/jb avro dva- 
 fyvwvai TO viicrjaav, Xv elBrjO^^ otl irdvTa o-vvra^d/jLevoi 
 Kal ovBev CLTTO TavTOfidrov tovtwv eirpaTTOv. Xa^e 
 TO '\jrr)(l)L(r/jL avTol^ koL^ dvayl^yvwaKe av. 
 
 ^HOI^MA. 
 
 fETTt T^9 Tlav^Lovihof; irpwTT]^, evBeKdTjj tt}^ 
 * XStiO' Z Bekk. Bens cum S. * Kal om. Bens, cum SFrv. 
 
 p. 244) 01. 106, 4, B.C. 353— 
 2. There were Greater Pana- 
 thenaea in the archonship of 
 Diotimus, at the beginning of 
 01. 106, 3, July 354. If the 
 Greater are intended, upwards 
 of a year must have elapsed 
 between the law of Timocrates 
 and Diodorus' prosecution of 
 it. According to Benseler, the 
 point was rightly decided in 
 favour of the Lesser (i.e. July 
 353) by Blume in his prole- 
 gomena. I have not been able 
 to consult Blume's tract, an in- 
 augural dissertation at Berlin, 
 1823; but I presume his argu- 
 ment is based upon the im- 
 probability of so long a delay. 
 Blass, who does not allude to 
 the Panathenaea, gives by im- 
 plication the same date when he 
 remarks that 'at the end of 
 01. 106, 3 { = summer of 353) 
 matters had gone so far that 
 Androtion and his colleagues 
 had only the alternatives of im- 
 mediate payment or of being 
 adjudged defaulters.' Clinton 
 discusses the question without 
 arriving at a definite conclusion, 
 F. H. II. 334. 
 
 § 27. avvTa^dtJievoL] opp. to 
 arrb Ta&rofiaTov, ' everything by 
 deliberate contrivance, and no- 
 thing on the spur of the moment.' 
 
 XajS^ rb \l/-i^<piafji.'' airocs] (To 
 the clerk) 'For the information 
 of the jury, take the decree and 
 read it :' avrocs is to be joined 
 (as a dat. commodi) to Xa^^, 
 not to auaylyv (x}crK€. A com- 
 moner phrase in Demosth. is 
 Xa^i fjLoi, * please take.' Bense- 
 ler follows S and some other 
 MSS. in omitting koI, and justi- 
 fies the abruptness of avayi- 
 yvoio-Ke o-i> by other instances: he 
 translates 'Nimm ihnen das 
 Decret her. Lies es.' 
 
 'EttI TTJs Uavdcovldos Trpivrrji] 
 This psephisma is evidently a 
 clumsy forgery. Several eccen- 
 tricities of phrase or statement 
 are noticed by Benseler: (1) iwl 
 TTjs IT. 7r/)wT77S should be in-l rrjs 
 n. (pvXrjs TTpwrrjs TrpvravevoOarjs, 
 implying that the Pandionid 
 tribe had drawn by lot the first 
 prytany this year: (2) a-vvvofio- 
 6eTe2v 8k Kal r-qv ^ovXrjv is incon- 
 sistent with a^ei/nhrji ttjs /3ov\^s 
 in the preceding section : (3) it 
 was not the Prytanes, but the 
 Thesmothetae, who presided 
 over the framing of new laws 
 [as indeed the name suggests, 
 deafxbs = vofios] : (4) the absence 
 of the usual introductory for- 
 mulas, examples of which are 
 given in Schoemann, Antiq. 
 p. 386. Another argument, in 
 
p. 708.] RATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 109 
 
 TTpuravelaf;, ^ETTLKpaTT)*; elirev, 07rft)9 av ra lepa 6vrj- 
 rai Kol Tj^ BcoLKr](TC<; l/cavrj yevrjrac koI el rivo^ ivBel 
 TT/oo? ra TlavaOrjvaia BiocfcrjOfj, tou? irpVTavei^ tov<; 
 T/J9 TlavBLOvLBo<i KaOlaaL vofjLo6eTa<; avpiov, toi)? he 
 vojJLoderaf; elvai eva kol ^i^Xlov^ e'/c twv o/jLcofMo/corcov, 
 (TuvvopioOeTelv Be kol ttjv ^ovXtjv.] 
 
 ^ Kul TTws ^ Bens, cum Sr. 
 
 which I am unable to follow 
 Benseler, will be noticed fur- 
 ther on. 
 
 'EiriKparris] This is the read- 
 ing of all modern Edd. since 
 Taylor, supported by most of 
 the MSS. and the scholiast Ul- 
 pian. Dindorf rightly insists 
 that copyists were likely enough 
 to substitute the name of Timo- 
 crates for the obscure Epicrates, 
 while the latter name could not 
 have found its way into the 
 MSS. unless it were the genuine 
 reading. Ulpian's remark is: 
 ^ypa\}/ev 6 'ETrt/cpar???, cpLXos tov 
 TifxoKpaTovs...€i yap kou to. 5vo 
 iTTolrjcrev 6 Tiiui.0Kpa.T7js, v'ttotttos 
 av iyivero. The expressions 
 fiera tCjv vpCiv ein^ovXevovTCOP 
 § 26 and 6 ypdcpusv § 28 also 
 point to another person than 
 Timocrates as the mover of the 
 decree. 
 
 oVws av] ' In order that the 
 sacrifices may be offered, that 
 the ways and means may be 
 sufficient' K. As E. W. has 
 pointed out, the sense of Siot'/c?;- 
 ais passes by an easy transition 
 from 'administration' to 'reve- 
 nues.' So the Finance Minister 
 is iirl ry dioiKr/crei, Androt. 
 §35n. 
 
 ^va Kal xtX^ovs] Benseler finds 
 additional proof of the spurious- 
 ness of this document in the 
 fact that the number of Nomo- 
 thetae is mentioned : 1001 being 
 
 the usual number, he argues, 
 need not have been specified. 
 It would be safer to say that the 
 real number of the Nomothetae 
 is unknown; and it is pretty 
 certain that it was not uniform. 
 The statement of Pollux, that 
 there were 1000 of them, is un- 
 trustworthy, and in all proba- 
 bility based only upon the pre- 
 sent passage (Wolf, Proleg. Lept. 
 p. 135, Schoemann, Assemblies, 
 p. 257). The only other text 
 bearing upon the question is 
 Andoc. de Myst. § 84, whence 
 F. A. Wolf assumes the number 
 500 as the normal one, and 
 thinks it was doubled on this 
 occasion. But instead of •^ 
 ^ovXrj Kal ol voixodiTai oi irevra- 
 KoffLOL Blass now reads 17 ^ovXrj 
 ol TrevTaKoaioi Kal oi vo/xodirai, 
 the context showing that the 
 two councils require to be dis- 
 tinguished, i] /3oi;X?7 ol wevTaKO- 
 (XioL and i] ^ovX-rj 77 i^ 'Apetou 
 Trdyov. Schoemann in his latest 
 work {Antiq. p. 388) admits that 
 the number of the Nomothetae 
 varied with the importance of 
 the laws under consideration, 
 though he accepts the decree 
 now before us without remark 
 as an example. If we bear in 
 mind that the Nomothetae were 
 not merely chosen from among 
 the Heliasts, but sat like a jury 
 for the trial of the new law, 
 which had its prosecuting and 
 
110 
 
 RATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§28,29. 
 
 28 '^vedvfirjdrjr *^ duajLyvwaKO/jLivov rov '\jrr](f)Lcrfia-- 
 T09 (W9 T€')(yiKGo^ 6 fypd^eov avro rrjv BiOLKrjacv koI to ^^09 
 T^9 eopTr}<; 7rpoaT7](rd/j,€vo^ KareTrel'yov, dveXcov rov e/c 
 Twv vofioov ')(^p6vov, auTO^ eypa'yjrev avpiov vofioOeTelVj 
 
 *^ ipdvfjLy'idrjT' Bekk. Bens, cum libris. 
 
 defending counsel as in a regu- 
 lar law-suit, it will seem pro- 
 bable that the numbers varied 
 within much the same limits as 
 those of ordinary juries, from 
 201 upwards (alDove, § 9 n.). 
 Here, I have little doubt that 
 the number was suggested to 
 the compiler of the document by 
 the passage in § 9 dLKaarrjpiotv 
 8volv eis iva Kal X'^^ous i\f/T](pL- 
 
 §§ 28—31. Comments on the 
 decree of Epicrates. The real 
 object of the conspirators was 
 disguised under a pretended zeal 
 for the due splendour of the fes- 
 tival. When a jury of Nomo- 
 thetae had been obtained, not a 
 icord more was said about ^ways 
 and means^ and ' Panathenaea,^ 
 but Timocrates proceeded quietly 
 to pass his illegal decree. It was 
 too bad, that the rules against 
 over-hasty legislation should be 
 suspended by his unconstitutional 
 motion. It was even ivorse, it 
 was nothing less than cruel, that 
 advantage should have been 
 taken of a public holiday to in- 
 flict an injury, not upon a chance 
 individual, but upon the whole 
 state — by overthrowing its fun- 
 damental laics. 
 
 § 28. 'Y^vedvix-nd-qT'] This 
 conjecture of Jerome Wolf's for 
 ivdvfjLT^drjT' has been adopted by 
 all modern editors except Bekker 
 and Benseler. The imperfect 
 participle dvayiyvojaKofxivov can 
 only mean ' while the decree was 
 being read:' and all sense of 
 
 grammatical propriety is against 
 joining this to an imperative. 
 As Eeiske tersely puts it ' impe- 
 rativus non quadrat. ' Mr Whis- 
 ton points out, after Eeiske, 
 that by asserting that the judges 
 had given attention to the docu- 
 ment while reading, the orator 
 adroitly pays them a compli- 
 ment likely to conciliate their 
 favour. K however translates 
 'Observe in the reading of the 
 decree,' and justifies the impe- 
 rative in a note, ' notwithstand- 
 ing that it is disapproved by so 
 many commentators. It is a 
 loose way of saying, "Observe 
 how artfully it appears from the 
 decree' &c. And similarly Ben- 
 seler: * Entnehmt aus dem vor- 
 gelesenen Decret.' 
 
 d ypacpuv] Clearly different 
 from Ti/uLOKparovs ovroai. The 
 reading 'EiriKpaTris in the last 
 section is thus confirmed. 
 
 Trjv dLOLKrjcriP.. . KareTreLyov} ' un- 
 der pretext of financial arrange- 
 ments and the urgency of the 
 festival.' K. slightly corrected. 
 rb KareireTyov is not merely the 
 ' wants ' of the festival as regards 
 money (already sufficiently ex- 
 pressed by dioiKTjaip), but the 
 urgency in point of time, the 
 plea of which was made an ex- 
 cuse for hurried legislation : cf . 
 § 18 ovS^u iaus iifxas Kareireiyei 
 
 viiv aKovaai. 
 
 av€\u:v rbv iK rcou vojxwv XPovov'\ 
 ' setting aside (rather than as 
 K., 'without adverting to') the 
 time prescribed by law ;' i.e. the 
 
p. 709.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. Ill 
 
 ov fia At' o-u)^ Xv ft)? KoXKiara yevoLTO ri rcov irepl rrjv 
 eopTTjv (ouSe ryap tjv viroXoLirov ovh^ dSioiKrjTOV ov- 
 Sev), aXV iva /jltj irpoaiaOojJbevov /jLij^evo'i dudpcoirwv 
 /x^;S' dvTei7r6vTO<; reOeiT] koX ykvoiTO Kvpio<^ avrol^ ohe 
 29 6 vvv djcovL^o/jLevo^i vo/xof;. reK/nTjpLov Si' KaOi^ofjue- 
 V(ov 'yap Toov vofio^ercop irepl fxev tovtcov^, t^9 hioiKT]- 
 creft)9 KoX rwv Uavadrjvalcov, ovre '^elpova ovre fieXrico 
 vofxov ovhev elcrrjve'yKev oiJ3et9, irepl he wv ovre to 
 '\ln](l)i(TfjLa eKeXevev oi re vofioc KcoXvovai, Tc/jLOKpdrT]<; 
 ovToal Kara TToWrjv r)crv')(^iav evofJLoOerei, KvpLwrepov 
 fiev voiMiaa^ rbv eK rod '\lrr](l)La/jLaro<; rj rov ev rol<^ vo- 
 lxoL<i elprjfjLevov ')(^p6vov, 01)8' ortovv Be (po^rjOeh el 
 diravrcov v/jlcov dyovroiv lepofJLijvlav, Kal vojjlov KeLfie- 
 i/ov fi^r IBta p.r}re fcoivfj /jirjBev dWyXov^ dBiKelv ev 
 Tovrca rat 'x^povw, firjBe ')(^prjfiarL^etv o re av firj irepl ^ 
 
 d Tuv yeypafi/xiuuv tovtuu Bekk. cum libris praeter S. 
 
 third assembly of the current at his ease' E. W. : 'in aller 
 
 prytany, §§ 21, 25, rbv rerayfi^- Kuhe' Benseler. The expres- 
 
 vov xpovov § 26. Comp. Androt. sion is, I think, humorous, re- 
 
 § 20 dveXovaa 17 ^ov\r} tov vojulov. ferring to the coolness of the 
 
 'iua fM7] irpoaiadofjiAvov] Madvig man and the secrecy with which 
 
 Advers. Grit. i. p. 461 objects his bill was smuggled through, 
 
 that ixij thus placed would ne- rather than to the orderliness 
 
 cessarily negative Tedelrj, which, of the assembly in which it 
 
 as he observes, is contrary to 
 the sense. He therefore pro- KvpnbTepov'\ ' of more author- 
 poses to strike out jx-q. Other ity.' — Tbv ck tov \j/T}(t)l<TfxaTo% = 
 scholars are content to take it abpiov : rbv iu rois vofjLois eiprjimi- 
 as a repeated negative, /xr} irpo- vov, 19 days at least, cf. § 26. 
 aiadofiivov firjd^vos. iepo/x-qviav] lepOfMrjvia is (1) the 
 
 d uuv a.y(dvL^6iJ.€vos] ' which is * sacred month ' of the four great 
 
 now upon its trial :' not, of games during which, as in the 
 
 course, to be translated as a treuga Dei of the medieval 
 
 passive. Church, hostilities were for- 
 
 § 29. irepl fxh tovtiov] An- bidden: (2) any 'holy day' or 
 
 other instance where MS. S high festival, on which ali pri- 
 
 stands alone in expunging a vate enmities and consequent 
 
 manifest gloss : cf. Androt. § 59 molestation were required to 
 
 n. cease. 
 
 Kara TroWrjv rjavxia-p] * quite x/o^/*«'^^i'f"'l Here in the gen-, 
 
112 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§30—32. 
 
 rrjf; eopTrj<^ y, auro? oi;^ eua rov TV')(6vTa, cCSX oXtjv 
 
 30 ahiKwv (pavija-erat ttjv ttoXlv. Kalroi 7ra)9 ov Beivov 
 elhora fjiev toi)? v6fjLov<;, wv oXi<y(p Trporepov 7rdvT6<i 
 rJKOvaare, Kuplov^; ovra^;, elSora 8' ov/c iwvO* erepov 
 vojJiov ylrrj^La-fjia ovBev, ovS* av evvofjLov y, vo/jlov 
 /cvptcorepov elvac, jpdyjrai koI delvat vofiov v/jlIv Kara, 
 '\jr7j(f)L(7fjba, o Koi avTO irapd rov<; vofiov^; elpr^fMevov 
 
 31 xi^ei\ rj 770)9 ov a'^^erXiov rrjv fiev iroXiv avTrjv eKaaroi 
 rj^wv SeB(OK€vaL dheiav rov jMrj^ n iraOelv dr)8€<; rj 
 Beivov iv Tovrw tw ')(^p6v(p irotrjaao-av lepojxrjviav, 
 avTTjv Be [JLYj TeTV')(7]f€evaL ravrrj^; Trj<; dacf^aXe'ia^; irapd 710 
 TifioKpdrov;, aXV iv avry ry lepofjUjvLa rd fjueycar 
 7]BcKrja6aL ; ri jdp dv Tt9 /jLel^ov rjBLKTjaev IBioorrj^; 
 dvrjp 7} KaraXvcov tov<; v6fjLov<; avrrj^;, Be cov OLKelrac ; 
 
 ^ /XT7 om. Z Bekk. Bens. 
 
 eral sense of ' transacting busi- 
 ness:' to be distinguished from 
 the technical legal meaning of 
 § 22, which however is the more 
 common in the Attic writers. 
 
 § 30. ypd\l/ai Kal OeivaL] 
 'frame and propose a law in 
 pursuance of a decree.' K. 
 
 § 31. ddeiav Tou IX7J tl Tradeiv'] 
 The usual idiom. Omitting ixrj 
 because in S it is only added by 
 a later hand is a very rash pro- 
 ceeding. Demosth. would at 
 least have written tov iradelv ti : 
 and Dindorf shows his superior- 
 ity of judgment in retaining the 
 common reading. 
 
 §§ 32—38. Timocrates has 
 not only treated with contempt 
 all the rules and safeguards 
 which fence in new legislation, 
 by passing his law with only one 
 day's notice, and on a holiday : 
 he has also carried a law which 
 contradicts an existing law, and 
 has not taken the proper consti- 
 
 tutional course of first repealing 
 the latter (32). The estabHshed 
 law is next reviewed (33), praised 
 for its democratic t^dency (34) 
 and care for tender consciences 
 (35). The legislator had pro- 
 vided for the utmost publicity 
 in view of any change, thereby 
 making the people guardians of 
 their own laws. And it is no 
 sufficient answer to this, to say 
 that the bad laio may be in- 
 dicted: we loant prevention, not 
 cure, and the legislator provides 
 for this by blocking up the first 
 approaches to illegality, and 
 making it difficult for conspira- 
 tors to stir a step (36, 37). Ti- 
 mocrates has done his best to 
 expunge all these safeguards 
 from the statute-book: his law 
 is, so to speak, contrary not to 
 one but to all the existing laws: 
 it strikes at the very roots of the 
 constitution (38). 
 
p. 710.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 113 
 
 32 '^Otl fj,ev TOLvvv ovSev wv TrpoarrJKe re koI /ceXeu- 
 ovcTLV ol voiJboi ireTToirjicev, eh tcL TrpoetprjjuLeva rt? 
 
 (TKOTTCOV aV fyVOlT]. OTL 8' OV [JbOVOV KaTOL TOVT dBcK€l, 
 
 el irapa^a'i rov ')(^p6vov rbv etc tccv vop^tov fcal to ^ov- 
 \evGa(jQai koX a-Ke-^acrOaL irepl rovrcov v/jLd<; TravTC- 
 Xco? dveXwv ovcr7]<; lepo/jLrjviaf; evo/jLodereo, dWd Kal 
 Kar eKelvOy on irdaLv evavriov €laevijvo')^e roh ovaL 
 vofJLOL^, avrUa hr) judlC aKpi^w^ fxa6r)creade» dvd- 
 tyvwOi he fioi Xa^Mv tovtovI irpwrov rbv vojiov, 09 
 ScapprjBrjv ovK ea vofiov ovBeva evavriov elacj)epei,Vj 
 edv Be Tt? elacpepy, ypd(f)eo-6ac KeXevet. dvayl- 
 yvaxJKe. 
 
 § 32. Acardt tovt^ dSt/ce?, e^] 
 In the corresponding clause we 
 have /car' ^Ketvo, 6tl with the 
 usual love of variety (Androt. 
 § 36 n.). The use of el = 0Ti is 
 almost confined to verbs which 
 express some mental emotion 
 (§ 197 «.: Jelf, Synt. § 804, 9), 
 such as 6av/xd^€iv, d7a7raz/, Seivbv 
 TToieiadaL &c. and the present is 
 probably a solitary instance 
 with a5LK€Lv. The most common 
 construction of adiKeiv is with a 
 participle, as in d5t/ce? "Zo^KpdTTjs 
 ovs p.h Tj irdXis uofil^ei deods ov 
 voixl^oiv, Xen. Memor. init. We 
 should also expect dSi/ce? tovto 
 with the accus. cognati to ex- 
 press *his offence consists in 
 this:' the addition of Kara is 
 pleonastic, and rare in prose. 
 This * expletive ' use of /card, as 
 well as of other prepositions, is 
 noticed as a mannerism of So- 
 phocles by Prof. Lewis -Camp- 
 bell in his Introduction p. 27 
 {Essay on Language of Soph. 
 § 19) : his examples are Oed. 
 Tyr. 1087 /card yvdifxav tSpts and 
 Trach. 102 w KpaTiaTevwv /car' 
 
 6ixixa. 
 
 avrlKa 8ri judXa] Androt. 
 § 65 n. 
 
 evavTlovl ' The policy of the 
 Athenian lawgiver was not to 
 allow two inconsistent laws to 
 remain together in his code; 
 and there was no such thing 
 among the Athenians as repeal- 
 ing a statute by implication.' 
 K. What to us seems so obvi- 
 ous/ the introduction into the 
 new law of a clause ' So-and-so 
 is hereby repealed,' must have 
 been less easy for the Greeks in 
 the absence of a convenient 
 mode of reference such as mo- 
 dern legislation, even when so 
 amorphous as the English, in- 
 variably supplies. 
 
 ypa(pe<rdat KeXevei] ypdcpeadaL 
 is of course the middle voice, 
 'to impeach or indict.' 'Ee- 
 quires that it should be indict- 
 ed' is K.'s translation. The 
 indictment, however, lay equally 
 against the law itself and the 
 proposer [Mu tis elacp^py): cf. 
 § 10 n. ypa\pdfJi€VOi rbv vd/xov. 
 
 W. D. 
 
114 
 
 RATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§33—35. 
 
 NOMOS. 
 
 33 [Tcor Be vo/jbcov tcdv Keifiivcov ^rj i^elvai Xvaai 
 fjbrjheva, eav fjurj ev vofMoOerai^;. Tore K i^elvac rS 
 ^ovXo/iiiva) ^Adijvalcov \vecv, erepov rcOevri, av6' orov 
 dp \vr}. Bca'^eLpoTovlav he iroieZv tou? TrpoeSpov^ irepl 
 
 TOVTCOV TCOV VOflCOV, TTpCOTOV fieV TTCpl TOV K€CJjLeVOV, el 
 
 SoKel eTTCT'^Setof; elvau rtp Btj/jlo) tu> ^ AOrjvalcov rj ov, 
 eireira irepl tov rcde/juevov. oirorepov S' du '^eiporo- 
 vr}<T(t>(TLv ol vo/jLo6erai, tovtov Kvpiov^ elvai. evavriov 
 he vofjLov fir] i^elvat TiOevat raiv voficov toop Keipuevcov 
 fJurjhevL edv he tl<; Xvaa^; nvd rwv vo/jlcov toov Kei- 
 /juevcov erepov avnOfj /jurj eTTLTrjheiov ra> hrjpia) t(S 
 ^AOijvalcov rj^ evavriov rwv KeL/nevcov rrp, ra? ypa^d<; 
 
 ^ rbu Kvpiov Z Bens, cum S. 
 
 e 7] om. Bens, cum prS. 
 
 § 33. NOMOS. There is no 
 reason to think this document 
 any more genuine than those 
 previously considered : though 
 it has been held (see § 20 n.) to 
 be composed out of genuine 
 materials. 
 
 eV vofiodirais] ' before a jury 
 of Nomothetae.' We have seen 
 that there might be more than 
 one such jury impanelled, §§ 21 
 n., 27 n. The rendering of the 
 English and German transla- 
 tors, 'before the Nomothetae,' 
 is inexact. 
 
 diaxei-poTOPiav] §§ 20 n., 25 n. 
 
 Toi/s TTpoedpovs] The Proedri 
 are here introduced instead of 
 the Thesmothetae, as the Pry- 
 tanes were in the psephism of 
 § 27, by a confusion between the 
 Ecclesia and the law-courts. 
 
 evavriov tQv Keifxivwv t^] The 
 case here supposed is evidently 
 that, after the repeal of a given 
 law on the ground of repugnancy 
 has been carried by the pro- 
 
 poser of the new law, other 
 laws not contemplated by him 
 are subsequently discovered to 
 be inconsistent with his new 
 legislation : a further ground 
 for a ypacprj wapavoficjv . We 
 need not be surprised that the 
 previous sanction of the Nomo- 
 thetae did not exempt the pro- 
 poser from indictment : there is 
 no reason to doubt the state- 
 ment that he might be impeach- 
 ed on the vague charge that the 
 law was 'contrary to public po- 
 licy' (firi €7riT7]5€Lov) as well as 
 on more definite grounds: but 
 after the time limit of a year 
 {irpodeafxla) the law only, and 
 not the proposer, was liable to 
 prosecution. The sovereign 
 people was unwilling to recog- 
 nise any limit, to its power of 
 taking all executive and legisla- 
 tive authority into its own 
 hands, and suspending consti- 
 tutional checks : but it was well 
 aware of its own fallibihty, and 
 
p. 711.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 Hi 
 
 elvai Kar avrov Kara top vo/hov 09 Kelrai, idv rt? firj y 11 
 iTrtTijSeiov 6fj vofiov.] 
 
 34 ^HKovaare fiev rod vofjbov iroXko^v Se /€a\w<; fcec- 
 jxevcov vojjbcov rfj iroKet ovhevo<^ i^jttov rj^yovfiai Koi 
 TOVTOV d^Lcof; iiralvov yeypdcftOai,. aKe^^acrOe yap 009 
 hiKalw^ Kol (T(f>68pa vTrep rov B^fiov Kelrao. ovk id 
 TOL<; V'Trdp')(pvai vopuoL^ ivavriov el(T(f>ep6Lv, idv jjurj 
 Xvcrrj rov irporepov Kel/ievov. tlvo<; eveKa ; irpwrov 
 fiev Xv vpZv e^fj rd BUaia '\jrr)<l)i^€aOai, fier evcre^ela^. 
 
 35 el ydp etrjcrav Bvo TLve<i ivavTLOC vo/jloc, Kal TLve^ 
 
 distrustful of the professional 
 politicians whom yet it had to 
 follow as its advisers. Hence 
 the large and indefinite powers 
 with which this indictment was 
 armed : it was a Ti/irjTbs ayCbv, 
 and any punishment might be 
 inflicted at the discretion of the 
 Dicastery {Diet. Antiq. s.v. Pa- 
 ranomon Graphe). 
 
 In the present passage the 
 two cases of (a) inexpedient and 
 (6) contradictory laws are not 
 distinguished as clearly as they 
 must have been in the text of a 
 genuine law. 
 
 6s /ceiTttt] Not = r6j' vbfxov rbv 
 Kdfxevov, but the words are to be 
 joined closely to eav ns fx^ eicL- 
 T-^detov 6rj vdfxov, hke our phrase 
 'according to the statutes in 
 that case made and provided. ' 
 
 § 34. vir^p Tov drj/xov] A le- 
 gal system in which difficulties 
 of interpretation are likely to 
 occur implies the existence of a 
 body of skilled lawyers : the 
 Athenian laws were intended 
 to be administered by plain 
 men, and their framers there- 
 fore endeavoured (without suc- 
 cess it would seem) to avoid all 
 ambiguities. This arrangement 
 is praised as ' in the interest of 
 
 the democracy:' for similar 
 compliments cf. vfieis ol woXkol 
 § 37 : i<p' vfxiv iirolTja-av diaxetpo- 
 Tovlav § 25. 
 
 TTpQiTov yu.ei'] ' Quod ei respon- 
 det irreiTa, latet in formula ^t 
 irpbs TovTiji V. 15.' G. H. Schae- 
 fer. Compare the note § 1 on 
 the opening words of the speech, 
 TOV [xh dyCJvos k.t.X. 
 
 fier' evaelSeLas] ' To give a 
 just verdict with a safe consci- 
 ence' may not seem a difficult 
 matter. But it is casuistically 
 argued that if laws are repug- 
 nant no possible verdict can be 
 conscientious, for it must vio- 
 late one or the other of these 
 laws, and both are equally bind- 
 ing. 
 
 § 35. etrjaau] eXev is of course 
 much more common: 'nam At- 
 tici veteres non dr^ixev etrjre etr]- 
 aav dixerunt, sed etfiev etre elev,^ 
 Dind. Praef. Poet. Seen. ed. 5, 
 p. iii. We find however dijaav 
 as early as Thucyd. i. 9 § 5 
 (passed over without remark 
 both by Shilleto and Classen): 
 yvoirjaav Demosth. Apatur. p. 
 897 § 15. — d^Loi, again, is a less 
 Attic form : two inferior MSS. 
 read a^toir]. 
 
 ' 8—2 
 
116 
 
 RATA TTMOKPATOTS. [§§ 36, 37. 
 
 avTiSiKOt Trap* vfuv dycovi^oLvro rj irepl Btj/jloo-lcov i) 
 irepl ISicov TTpay/ndroov, d^coi B* ifcdrepo'^ viKav fjurj 
 TOP avTov heLKvvcov vofiov, ovt d[ji<f)OT6poL^ 6Vi hrjirov 
 '>^7]^iaa(76ai' ttcG? ydp ; ovre daripoj ylrrj^t^ofievovg 
 evopKelv' irapd yap rov ivavriov, ovra S' 6/JbOLa)<i 
 36 KvpLOV, Tj yvwai^ avfiffaiveL tovto t ovv virep Vfjbwv 
 (j>u\aTT6/j,evo<; ravra irpoelire Kal en tt/qo? tovtcd 
 l3ov\6fjb€vo<; <^v\aKa^ v/judf; rwv voficov Karaa-TTJo-ac 
 ySec yap eKelvo, on Td<; dXXa<; a? yeypa(f>ev avTMV 
 ^uX,aKa<; eari 7roWa')(7] hiaKpovcraaOai. tov<; avvrj- 
 y6pov<;, 0O9 x^'-P^'^^^^^'^^} SvvacT dv irelaai tl<; o-tcoTrdv. 
 eKTiOevai KeXevei rod TrpoeoBevat iravra^ ' Td')^ dv, el 
 Txjypi, Tov^ fjL6v dvTeLirovTa^ dv, ei^ TrpoaiaOoLvro, 
 
 ^ el fxri Bens, cum libris. 
 
 deiKviwv] Androt. § 34 n. 
 
 7] yvuxxLs (rvfi^abet'] 'the re- 
 sult of the decision is contrary 
 to' (Trapd)... 
 
 § 36. tovt6 t' ovv...haKpov- 
 caadai] 'Against such a mis- 
 chief the legislator provided by 
 this clause. But he had a fur- 
 ther motive in it. He wished 
 to make you guardians of the 
 laws ; for he knew that the other 
 safeguards which he has pro- 
 vided for them there are various 
 ways of eluding. ' This is K.'s 
 rendering : and it is a good ex- 
 ample of the advantage often 
 gained by breaking up a Greek 
 (or Latin) period into short 
 English sentences (§ 138 n.). 
 
 Toiii crvvr)y6povs^ Called roi)? 
 avvairoXoyrjcrofi^vovs above § 23, 
 where see the note. The addi- 
 tion of the words ovs x^'-P^'^^- 
 vetre helps to prove that they 
 were (as there stated) not a 
 permanent body, but chosen 
 for the nonce. 
 
 SiVatr' ov irelaaL ris ctwTraj'] 
 
 The Greeks, and especially the 
 Athenians, sought refuge in 
 numbers from their habitual 
 distrust of individuals: hence 
 their monster juries whether of 
 dicasts (§ 9 n.) or nomothetae 
 (§ 27 n.). These aw-qyopoi or 
 avvbiKOL, a small body of advo- 
 cates retained to defend the ex- 
 isting law (Lept. p. 501 § 146), 
 are supposed to be capable of 
 selling their cause to the inno- 
 vators. — €KdeivaL, § 18 n. 
 
 rod TrpoeLdivac irdpra'sl The 
 genitive expresses the 'final 
 cause' (to the end that, in order 
 that): comp. Thucyd. i. 4 rod 
 tAs irpocrddovs fxaWou Uvai avr^ 
 (accus. and inf.), id. viii. 14 
 Tov fXT] e^dyyeXroL yev^adai (sim- 
 ple infin.). Other examples in 
 Jelf, Synt. § 492. 2, Madvig, 
 S^jnt. 170 c. Kern. 
 
 Tcvx^ dv, el Tvxot] This pas- 
 sage is not without difficulty; 
 but Benseler has, on the whole, 
 successfully vindicated the read- 
 ings of the MSS. against the 
 
p. 711.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 117 
 
 37 XdOoi, ol K ovSev irpocre'xovTe^i dvayvolev^ av. dWd 
 'ypd-y^aadai vrj At" efcaarov earLV, o Kayco vvvl ire- 
 TTOLTjKa' KavravO', dv^ diraWd^r) rc<;^ top emcrravTa, 
 
 ' ayvodlev Bens, cum lihris praeter FA. 
 ^ Kav ivravd' Bekk. Bens, cum SFTfivs. 
 ^ Tts om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2F. 
 
 alterations approved by Bekker 
 and Dindorf and even by the 
 Zurich editors. It is at first 
 sight easier to read el irpoal- 
 cdoLVTo, omitting [jlt), and to 
 connect the clause el Tpoaiadotv- 
 To with TOi>s avTenrbvTas dv. But 
 fiT) is in all the MSS.: and if we 
 join e^ ixT) TTpoaiadoivTo with \a- 
 doL, it is easy to supply el irpoai- 
 adoivro with Toi)$ (WTenrdvTas av. 
 The sense will then be : ' It may 
 possibly happen that persons 
 who, with previous notice, would 
 have opposed the law, without 
 such notice may fail to detect 
 its bearing (Kadoi) : while others 
 through inattention may be 
 ignorant of the whole matter' 
 (reading with S and most MSS. 
 dyvooiev for the dva-yvotev of the 
 Editors). If dvayvolev be re- 
 tained, the latter clause will 
 mean that 'the notice will be 
 read only by those who care no- 
 thing about it:' a good enough 
 meaning in itself, but the au- 
 thority of the MSS. is, I think, 
 decisive in favour of dyvooiev 
 which, as rendered above, yields 
 an equally good sense. 
 
 §37. d\\d...vri Ma] 'But it 
 may be said:' of an objection in- 
 troduced only to be refuted : cf . 
 Androt. § 69. 
 
 av diraWd^rj Tts] 'Yes; but 
 if a man gets rid of the prose- 
 cutor, the state is still cheated.' 
 K. The notion of ' ridding one- 
 self of a thing is more usually 
 expressed by diraWaTTeadaL tl- 
 
 vb$ : but diraWdTTeiv Ti.vb. is 
 found in a hardly distinguish- 
 able sense, 'get him to leave 
 one alone,' Lat. amovere, as adv. 
 Phorm. p. 914 § 22 rovs davei- 
 (xavras dTrrjWa^ev: Isae.Dicaeog. 
 § 28 diraWdacreiv toijs xPV'^t^^- 
 Here, therefore, it is practically 
 equivalent to irelaai. atcoirdv in 
 the last section. So Harpocra- 
 tion s. V. dcpels Kal aTraXXci^as : 
 diraWa^as, orav Treicrri tov eyKa- 
 Xovvra dTToaTTJvaL Kal ix-qK^Ti iy- 
 KaXe?v. The word is, however, 
 more frequently used of the 
 creditor giving a 'release and 
 discharge' than of the debtor 
 satisfying his claims: see Mr 
 Paley on pro Phorm. p. 952 § 25. 
 —The best MSS. read Kav ev- 
 Tavd\ and SF omit rts : whence 
 Dindorf conjectures aTraXXd^T^s, 
 comparing i. Phil. p. 51 § 40, 
 where he has restored TrardlT^s 
 from S, the other MSS. reading 
 Trard^Tj tls. Benseler follows the 
 Zurich Editors in simply omit- 
 ting Tts, but expresses it in his 
 very picturesque translation : 
 ' wenn man hier den, der einem 
 zu Leibe geht, sich vom Halse 
 schaffen kann.' If the author- 
 ity of S is to decide this point, 
 the ellipse of Tts, common 
 enough in poetry, may be justi- 
 fied by several examples in Pla- 
 to: comp. Jelf, %nt. §373b.— 
 For the sense of rbv eTTLcxravra 
 E. tV. compares Aeschin. Ctes. 
 § 79 MqiioadivTjs 5' eireaTTj tCjv 
 dWwv KaTTjyopos. 
 
118 • KATA T1MOKPATOT2. [§§ 38, 39. 
 
 rf TToXfc? irdpafceKpovaraL rt? ovv /jbovrj <f)v\aK'^ koX 
 hiKala Kol l36^at,o<; raov vojjlwv ; uyLtet? ol ttoWol' ovre 
 yap TO yvoovat koX BoKCfidaac to /SiXTtarov i^eXiorOao 
 SvvaLT av Vfxoov ovhe el?™, ovTe airoKKa^a^ kol Bca- 712 
 <f>6eLpa'^ irelaai tov %et/3&) diaOat vofiov avTu tov 
 
 38 KpeLTTOvo^. hiOL TttVTa iTCLVTa e<f eKao-TTjv airavTa 
 
 TTJV oSoV Ta>V dBtK7]fjLdTQ)V, KCOKVWV Kol OVK 600V ^ahl- 
 
 ^€iv Toi)? iiriPovkevovTa'^ vpXv. TavTa irdvTa Tifio- 
 KpdTTjs, ovTco KoXwf; KOL hi,KaLw<^ KelfJieva, rj^dvi- 
 (76V, €^ri\6t'\jr6v, oaov yv eirl tovtg), koX vojxov elarjvey- 
 K6V cnraaLv ivavTiov 009 €7ro9 6liT6lv tol^ ovaiv, ov 
 7rapavayvov<;, ov \v<ra<;, ov 801)9 atpeaiv, ovk aXKo 
 TTOLTJaa^ ovBev tc5i^ TrpoaTjKovTcov. 
 
 39 'II9 fJL6v ovv 6Vo^o<s Tj} ypa(f)fj Ka06aT7}K6V, ivav- 
 Tiov eiaev7jvo')((a<; Tot9 ovai v6ijlol<^, ol/jLat irdvTm v/Jia<; 
 rjardrjadai' Xva 8' elSrJTe irap' oIlov^; vofiovi olov ovto^ 
 
 " ovdeis Bens, cum S. 
 
 ifieTs oi TToWoL] The jury are bad law; a single prosecutor 
 
 identified with the Athenian may be "squared;" but no one 
 
 people in their assembly, as in could ever hope to "get at" or 
 
 § 25. ^ "square" you, the great heart 
 
 ctTraXXo^as kuI dta(f)6€ipas] As of the nation, ' &c. , &c. 
 G. H. Schaefer points out in his § 38. eia-qveyKev aira<nv] The 
 
 technical language, 'corruption' word dwaicnov, found only in 
 
 particularises the general notion inferior MS S. and old editions, 
 
 of ' getting out of the way.' I but retained by Bekker within 
 
 cannot think, with E. W., that brackets, is clearly an accidental 
 
 avaXKd^as conveys any notion repetition of diraaiv, as G. H. 
 
 of intimidating as distinguished Schaefer was the first to ob- 
 
 from corrupting: and I own to serve. 
 
 a faint suspicion that the words irapav ay voi)s] Correlative to 
 
 Kol diacpddpas may be a gloss. the use of irapaypacpeiv Androt. 
 
 These last two sections are an § 34, where see note, 
 amusing bit of clap-trap, and §§39 — 41. Proof that the law 
 exhibit Demosthenes playing of Timocrates is contrary to ex- 
 upon the Athenian dread of isting laws. This proof is work- 
 collusion and betrayal of their ed out in detail in maDy suc- 
 interests. ' Four or five awri- ceeding sections, down to § 67. 
 yopoL may be "got at" and in- § 39. Trap oiov% vbixovs] iraph. 
 duced to report in favour of a is ' contrary to,' as in § 35: not 
 
OF TJIE '^/' 
 
 P. 712.] KATA TIMOKPATOtaJ'JJ'jygMg- 
 
 vofJLov^ elra roi)? dXXov<;, oh ovto<; ivavT\ 
 dvafyl^vfaa-KG. 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 ['EttI t^9 Ylav^Loviho'^ Trpcorrjf;^, BcoBeKOLTrj t»79 
 iTpVTavela<^, TcfjLOKpdTrj<; etTre, koI el Tivi tQ^v o^eiXov- 
 Tcov TO) hrjfjboalw 7rpoaT6Ti/JL7]TaL /card vofiov 7) Kara 
 '\jr7]<f>Lcr/jLa Beafiov ^ ro Xolttov Trpoo-Tt/jbrjdfj, elvai 
 
 " TrpuTTji om. Bens, cum SF. 
 
 * in comparison with,' as in 
 irapavayvoijs just before. K. 
 neatly renders ' what sort of 
 a law he has introduced, and 
 what sort of laws he has vio- 
 lated:' and so Benseler, 'was 
 fiir ein Gesetz und in Wider- 
 spruch mit welchen Gesetzen.' 
 
 'Etti t^s Yiav^LOvldo^ tt/joitt;?] 
 The incorrectness of this phrase 
 was pointed out on § 27. The 
 document is admitted on all 
 hands to be spurious, altogether 
 composed, according to Wes- 
 termann and Dindorf, from the 
 speech itself; and it seems 
 hardly worth while to improve 
 its Greek by omitting vpJjTTjs, 
 as Benseler does after S and 
 one or two other MSS. 
 
 dwdeKOLTTi TTJs TTpvTauelas] The 
 compiler found this date in the 
 genuine words of Demosth. him- 
 self, § 26. 
 
 el ... Trpoa-TeTLfxrjTai ... 17. ..irpoa- 
 TtfiTjdy] A correction in one 
 MS. irpoaTL/xrjdeirj indicates a 
 consciousness on the part of 
 the transcriber that the sub- 
 junctive after ei was unusual. 
 But G. H. Schaefer, while no- 
 ticing this construction as a-o- 
 \oiKO(f)avT]s, points out that the 
 indicative and subjunctive are 
 
 often thus joined in legal for- 
 mulas : and the subjunctive is 
 clearly right as a note of future 
 time. The phrase recurs §§ 72, 
 79, 93, cf. § 207 n. To express 
 * if any person has been or shall 
 hereafter be condemned,' Attic 
 law did not think it necessary 
 to repeat iav after el : and 
 there are well-known instances 
 in the older writers, such as 
 Thucydides and Sophocles, of 
 et with the subjunctive. See 
 Jelf, Synt. § 854. 1. Obs. 1. 
 Madvig Synt. § 125, Bern. 2. 
 Campbell's Sophocles, Essay § 
 27 p. 42. Madvig says ' in the 
 Attic poets (except in the choral 
 odes) or in prose (except in 
 the archaic phraseology of law) 
 there are no examples of this.' 
 That legal language tolerated 
 archaisms appears from the pre- 
 sent passage and below § 42 
 (dpxeLv for dpxecrdat.) : but in his 
 other assertions Madvig seems to 
 overlook Soph. Oed. Col. 1443 ei 
 (Tov arepvOQ, where no one pro- 
 poses to read 171', and Thucyd. 
 VI. 21 § 1 cZ ^vffTicaiv ('the 
 only, but not doubtful instance 
 in Thucyd.' Classen). — For irpocr- 
 tl/jlcLv as always implying an ' ad- 
 ditional ' penalty, above § 2 w. 
 
120 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 40, 41. 
 
 auTG) rj dWo) virep eKeivov eyyvr)Ta<; Karaarrjo-ai rov 
 6<f>\r]^aT0^°, 01)9 av 6 BrjfjLo<; ')(eLporovr)ariy tj jjltjv €ktI- 
 <T€LV TO dpyvptou o w(j>\€, Toix; Se irpoe^pov^ iirL'^ei- 
 poTovelv iiravcuyKe'^, orav Tt9 KaOiardvat ^ovXyrac. 
 40 TO) Be KaratTTTjaavTi rov^i eyyvrjTa^;, idv clitoBlB^ rrj 
 TToXei TO dpyvpiov e0' ay^ KaTecTTTjcre roz)? iyyvrjTd^;, 
 dcfielaOai, tcov Beap^wv'^. idv Be pur} /caTa/SdXrj to 
 dpyvpLov rj avTO^ rj ol eyyvrjTal iirl Trjt; evdTr}^ irpv- 713 
 Tavela^, top puev e^eyyvrjOevTa BeBeadai, tcov Be eyyvr]- 
 Twv Brjpocrlav elvau T7)v ovaiav. irepl Be tcov covov- 
 pbevcov ra Tekr] /cal toov iyyvaypbevcov ical e/cXeyovTcov, 
 
 ** 6<l>ei\i^fmTos Z cum Sr. p oh Bens, cum SFv. 
 
 1 Tov deafjibv Bens, cum Tfir et pr. 2. 
 
 iyyvrjras KaracrTrjcrai] The 
 usual phrase for ' to put in 
 bail ' from Herodotus (i. 196) 
 downward. See below § 55. 
 
 6(pXrjfjLaTos'\ None but the Zu- 
 rich Editors have followed S 
 in reading d^eiXri/xaTos : the tech- 
 nical term 6(p\yjixa, 'judgment 
 debt,' rb ck KaradiKTjs, is much 
 more suited to a legal docu- 
 ment, and so w^Xef following. 
 See on Androt. § 34, below § 50. 
 
 ovs av 6 drjfxos x^'-pOTourjarj] 
 The sureties were of course not 
 to be * elected ' but to be ' ap- 
 proved' by the people. Their 
 names would be submitted 
 (doubtless one by one) to a 
 XeipoTovia for approval. 
 
 eTTix^LpoTove^v iirdvayKes^ ' the 
 Proedri shall be bound to put 
 the question to the vote.' In 
 the use of eirix- for the regular 
 term einxprjcfyi^eiv Benseler finds 
 a note of spuriousness. The 
 same suspicion attaches to e-in- 
 XctpoTovLav 8i56vai § 50: but in 
 § 84 ewLX^ipoTovecf occurs in the 
 genuine words of Demosth. 
 
 § 40. T^ 5^ KaTa(TT7j<xavTi] 
 
 The construction of this dative 
 is the same as that of avrip tj 
 aXXcp above : i. e. we must supply 
 not merely etTre from the open- 
 ing words of the decree, but 
 eXvai. (in the sense of i^eHvai). 
 G. H. Schaefer, who thought 
 this too harsh, approves either 
 of Lambinus' conjecture rbv 8^ 
 KaTaarTTjaavTa, or of the reading 
 of some MSS. rbu dea/mdv. If 
 the words occurred in the 'law' 
 only, we might suspect their 
 genuineness: but they recur 
 without alteration in the text 
 of Demosthenes, below § 86. 
 
 eirt TTJs evdryjs iTpvTaveLas'\ The 
 explanation of this phrase al- 
 ready given (§ 15 n.) is confirmed 
 by the present passage. In the 
 last or tenth prytany of the 
 year all grace was at an end, 
 and the State proceeded to levy 
 execution. 
 
 irepl dk rCjv (hvovfihuv] The 
 statement here is in accordance 
 with the words of Demosth. him- 
 self in the next section. To have 
 touched the stringent enact- 
 ments whereby punctual pay- 
 
p. 713.] KATA TIMOKPATOT:^. 
 
 121 
 
 Kol Twv Tci fiLaOcoacfia /jLLcrOov/iiivcov koI twv iyyvo)- 
 fjuevcov^, rag irpa^ei^ elvau rfj iroXeh Kara tov<; v6/jlov<; 
 Tov(; KeijjLevov^. eav 3' iirl ri^q ivaTr]<; Trpvraveiaf! 
 o(j)\rj, rod varepou evtavTOv iirl t^9 evaTrj<i rj Se/cdrrj^; 
 TrpVTavela^ eKTiveiv^ 
 41 ^ AKT^Koare fjuev rov vojjlov, fjuvrj/jLovevere 3' e'f avrov 
 fjLOL TrpcoTOv fjuev TO Kal 6L TiVb Toov o^eiXovTOJV Becr/jbov 
 irpoa-TeTifiTjTai rj to Xoittov 7rpoaTi/jbrj6f}, eweid^ '6ti 
 ifkrjv irepl toov TeXcovdov kol irepl twv fiiadovfiivayVf 
 
 ' TUP iyyvufx&cov om. Bens, cum STfikrs. 
 
 ment of the ordinary revenues 
 was secured, would have alarm- 
 ed the people: and so the law 
 of Timocrates, which was vir- 
 tually (though not avowedly) a 
 privilegium for the benefit of 
 Androtion and his friends, takes 
 care specially to except those 
 revenues from its operation. 
 Three classes of persons are 
 here mentioned in connexion 
 with the regular taxes : the re- 
 Xwvat.; the CKXaye'ts, collectors 
 not merely of unf armed re- 
 venues such as the tribute {<p6- 
 pos) of the allies, but of the 
 farmed taxes under the reXcD- 
 vac ; and the lessees of the leas- 
 able revenues, i.e. public lands 
 and especially mines. Each of 
 these classes of persons was 
 required to find sureties : and 
 Dobree certainly improves the 
 passage by striking out 6771^0;- 
 /xivup Kal before eKKeybvTuv, and 
 referring kol r<2v iyyvwfxivuiv 
 once for all to the three classes : 
 comp. below § 59. On the Athe- 
 nian system of raising taxes in 
 general, see Boeckh P. E. book 
 III. ch. 8 : on the €K\oy€?s, note 
 on Androt. § 48. 
 
 rds 7rpd|eis eluat} For Trpd^is 
 = e'dairpa^is, Androt. § 46 n. The 
 
 plural occurs only here: it is 
 natural enough in an enume- 
 ration of different branches of 
 revenue and the processes by 
 which th ey were to be recovered. 
 
 eav 5' iiri ttjs hdrrjs] This is 
 altogether incredible, as was 
 seen by Dobree who accepted 
 the rest of the law as genuine. 
 The compiler seems to have 
 thought it hard that those a- 
 gainst whom judgment was given 
 at the end of the financial year 
 should not have the same grace 
 as other people. But so long a 
 delay is ' not to be thought of ' 
 (Benseler) : and the expression 
 imT7)s rj deKOLTTjs is too vague for 
 the language of a law. See also 
 below § 93 ?i, 
 
 § 41. jxvT^fioveieTe 8' e^ avrov 
 fxoi] ' Pray remark these parts 
 of it — first, the words " if any " 
 &c. ' K. Two objections to the 
 law of Timocrates are here 
 singled out to be enlarged upon 
 in succeeding sections; (1) its 
 retrospective action ; (2) its par- 
 tiality towards particular classes 
 of state debtors. 
 
 TrpoaTifjLTjdy] § 39 n. The sub- 
 junctive is here without varia- 
 tion in the MS8. 
 
122 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 [§42. 
 
 icaX o(TOL ravra i<yyvoovTaL, '^(^prjaOaL Kekevet, rw vojjbtp. 
 0X09 1JL6V ydp^ icTTLv airaa-LV ivavrio^ tol<; overt, 
 fiaXLara Se rovrw^' 'yv(£)(T€or66 he Tov<i v6fJL0V<; aKOVov- 
 T€9 avTOU^. Xeye"^. 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 42 [Ato/c\?79 ecTre tov<; vofiov: tov<; irpb I^vkXclBov 
 Te6evTa<; iv SrjfioKpaTLa, koI oaoi eV* YivicKeihov 
 iridTjaav koL elalv dvayeypafifievot, Kvptov; elvai. 
 
 ^ H^u ydp om. Z Bens, cum pr. S. 
 * ravra Bekk. cum libris praeter 2. 
 ▼ yvdaeade 5' aKovovres. A^7e rovs vofiovs avrois, \4y€ Bekk. 
 
 cides, bearing upon the number 
 of the Nomothetae, has already- 
 been discussed § 27 n.}. The 
 work of the revising commission 
 included the restoration of the 
 old laws, among which those 
 of Draco [dea-fiol) and Solon {v6- 
 fioi) are specially mentioned, as 
 well as the new legislation of 
 the year (here called iir Eu- 
 KXeiSov). The delays of some of 
 these dv ay pacpets in failing to 
 report form the subject of the 
 curious speech of Lysias against 
 Nicomachus, who was the prin- 
 cipal delinquent. We need not 
 be surprised at any inconsis- 
 tencies between the real decree 
 of Tisamenus and the pretended 
 law of Diodes, nor attempt to 
 reconcile them. 
 
 iu b-rjfioKparlq.) Because the 
 acts of the Thirty, as well as 
 those of the Four Hundred in 
 411, were expressly excluded : 
 cf. below § 56. There had been 
 a similar commission in 410, of 
 which Nicomachus had also 
 been a member, in order to 
 purify the laws from the oli- 
 garchic taint. 
 
 dvayeypafxixhoi] Andoc. I. c. 
 mentions two such processes: the 
 
 §§ 42—44. First objection. 
 The existing law is recited, 
 which provides that new laws 
 shall come into force from the 
 day on which they are passed, 
 unless a date is expressly men- 
 tioned for their operation to 
 commence. In the latter case, 
 the beginning of the next year 
 is commonly prescribed. Retro- 
 spective action is unheard of. 
 Timocrates should have repealed 
 this law before proposing his 
 own; as it is, he ha^ thrown 
 everything into confusion. 
 
 § 42. irpb EvKXeidov] In the 
 archonship of Eucleides, b. c. 
 403, the first year of the re- 
 stored democracy, a revision of 
 the laws was decreed on the 
 motion of Tisamenus, whose 
 psephisma is quoted at length 
 in Andoc. de Myst. §§ 83, 84. 
 A small body of special Nomo- 
 thetae appointed by the Senate 
 and called also dvaypacpeis (per- 
 haps to distinguish them from 
 the ordinary Nomothetae, Jebb, 
 Att. Or. I. 224 n.) were directed 
 to report within one month to 
 the Senate and the larger body 
 of the Nomothetae. (The read- 
 ing of this passage of Ando- 
 
p. 713.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 123 
 
 Tov^ Be fier EvKXelBrjv redivra^ kol to Xolttov riOe- 
 jjuevov^; Kvplov^ elvat airb t^9 riiiepa<; rj(; €Ka(Tro^ 
 eredr}, irXrjv e'l rw TrpoayeypaTrraL ^povo^ ovTtva hel 
 dp'^ecv. iTTLypdyjraL Be roU /^ev vvv Ketfievoi^; rov 
 fypaixjiarea T779 l3ov\7J<; TpoaKovTa i^fiepdov' to Be 
 
 temporary, d.vaypd<f>ovT€s ev (xa- 
 piaiu eKTidivTOJV irphs tovs kiro)- 
 vvfiovs ffKOTeiv rep ^ov\ofx^v(^ : 
 the permanent, etr' avaypd\pai 
 
 iv TT] (TTOq. TOVTOV% TWV v6flU)V ot 
 
 av doKLfiacrdCocrLv (§ 82). The 
 latter is of course here intended. 
 
 TrXrjf et Tif irpocryiypaTrTaL] 
 ' except when a law has a clause 
 added.' Cf. Androt. § 71. 
 
 dvTiva Set dpxei.1^] The mean- 
 ing of this is undoubted, ' to fix 
 the period from which it is to 
 come into operation;' but the 
 construction is explained in two 
 very different ways. (1) Taylor, 
 G. H. Schaefer, and Whiston 
 supply apxovra with ovTLva, ' who 
 is to be the archon,' apxetj' = 
 dpxovra eXvai. (2) Jurinus, Do- 
 bree, Dindorf and Benseler sup- 
 ply xP^^'^^i ' ^^ what time it 
 is to begin,' dpx^i-v^dpx^crdai. 
 Common sense is clearly in fa- 
 vour of (2) ; and but for a ten- 
 dency, not yet extinct, to fancy 
 that 'refined' scholarship con- 
 sists in preferring the far-fetched 
 to the obvious, it is difficult to 
 imagine how (1) can ever have 
 found favour. The words of 
 Demosth. in the next section, 
 TovTcp S^ Thv yeypajxixhov apx^cv, 
 and in § 44 rbv yeypa/x/j^vov xpo- 
 vov, clearly point to xpovov as 
 the noun to be supplied; and 
 the orator further tells us that 
 the beginning of the next year 
 (archonship) was often the time 
 prescribed. But the phrase ' in 
 whose archonship' would only 
 be natural if there were a possi- 
 
 biHty of two or more years in- 
 tervening between the passing 
 of the law and its taking effect ; 
 and this of course is not to be 
 thought of. Once more, though 
 past time was naturally dated 
 by archonships, it would be ab- 
 surd to say ' in whose archon- 
 ship ' if ' next year ' were meant : 
 the election of an archon might 
 still be unsettled only two days 
 before his year of office began, 
 as we see in the case of Evan- 
 dros (cf. Jebb Att. Or. i. 242, 
 below § 138 n.). The only ar- 
 gument for (1) is that, in literary 
 Attic prose, dpxeiv can hardly be 
 found for dpx'£<^do.i : but the ex- 
 ceptions are significant, and 
 just such as prove the rule. We 
 have aheady seen (§ 39) that 
 legal prose may differ from lite- 
 rary in points of grammar : so 
 may legal and diplomatic prose 
 in a preference for antique 
 forms. We find accordingly in 
 treaties, Thucyd. iv. 118 § 12 
 rT]v ^Kex^i-pi-o-v elvai iuiavrbu, dp- 
 X^i" d^ TTjvde TT]v Tjfi^pau : ib. v. 
 19 init. "Apx^L 5^ tCov (xirovdCov 
 ^(popos n\et(rr6\as, i. e. ' his 
 ephoralty marks the beginning 
 of the truce,' the day being 
 added. 
 
 eTnypaxpaL 8k] ' and the secre- 
 tary of the senate shall affix his 
 mark to the laws which are now 
 established within thirty days,' 
 einypdxI/aL is thus distinguished 
 from dva- and Trpos-. 
 
 rbu ypajxpLar^a t^s /SouXt}?] Lex 
 ap. de Cor. p. 238 § 38, Diet. 
 
124 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 43, 44. 
 
 XoiTTov, 09 OLV Tvyxf^VD ypa/jL/jLarevcoi', 7rpocrypa(j)6Tco 
 7rapa')(^p7]fjLa rov v6/jlov Kvpiov elvai diro T79 ij/buipaf; 
 ^9 iredr].] 
 
 43 KaXa}9 6')(0VT(ov twv v6fjL0)Vy co dvBpe'i BiKacrral, 714 
 Tooi^ VTrap')(0VT(ji)V, ohe 6 vvv dvayvwcrOel^ v6fjL0<^ cocr- 
 Trepel Btcoptae kol jSe/SaLoripov^ iTroirjaev avrovf;. 
 KeXeveo yap e/caarov a0' ^9 'rjfiipa^ iredr] KVpiov elvau, 
 irXrjv el rw ')(^p6vo<^ irpoayeypaTTTav, tovtm 8e t6v ye- 
 ypa/jLfievov dp')(eiv. hid rl ; on ttoWol'^ tojv vujjlwv 
 irpoa-eyeypaiTTO " rov Se vofiov elvai Kvpiov rovB^ diro 
 rov fjberd rov vvv dp^ovra." varepov Se ypdcpcov 6 
 Tt6^6fc9 €7rl TovTOL^ TovSe Tov vofJLov, Tov dveyvQXJfjbevov, 
 ovK evojjbi^e SiKaiov elvat tov<=: avTov<; rcov vo/jlcov 
 dvayeypa/jLfjLevovfi varepov rj ireOrjaav /cvplov^ elvat 
 dveveyKelv eiri ttjv rjixepav, d(f> rj<; ereOrjo-av, fcal 
 TTporepov iroirjaaL Kvptov; rj 6 6el<; eKaarov rj^icoG-ev. 
 
 44 TovTw p^evToi tm vo/jLO) cTKeylracrOe c«9 ivavTio<^ eorrlv 
 
 Antiq. s.v. Grammateus. — Tpid- statutes whicli themselves con- 
 
 Kovra 7)iuL€pQv, Androt. § 14 n. taineda postponing clause {dva- 
 
 § 43. vcTTepov bk 7/[)d0a;j'] yeypafj.ix^vovs varepov rj iriOrjcrau 
 
 Diodes, wlio framed after these Kvpious elvai) should be carried 
 
 laws (eTTt TouroLS referring to the back to the day of their enact • 
 
 laws just described as post-dated ment, and made to come into 
 
 to the next year, Tro\\6is...7rpo(x- force before their respective au- 
 
 eyiypaiTTo) that which has just thors desired.' K. dvayeypap.- 
 
 been read, in a later enactment fiivoL is not here as in the last 
 
 [vcrepov ypd(pwv) did not think section, 'inscribed' on boards 
 
 it right that any subsequent or columns, but 'bearing an 
 
 legislation of a retroactive cha- inscription,' There is slight 
 
 racter should be introduced (i.e. MS. authority for yey pa fx/iivovs, 
 
 passed a law prohibiting it). which Dobree and Schaefer pre- 
 
 The translators in general do ferred. 
 
 not clearly distinguish the three § 44. The law expressly for- 
 
 groups of laws here mentioned: bade the date, at which any en- 
 
 (1) pre-existing laws, (2) the de- actment came into force, to be 
 
 claratory act recited in § 42, moved back even for a definite 
 
 (3) a later law of the same au- period ; much more for an in- 
 
 thor, the provisions of which definite one ; as it is by the 
 
 are explained in the text. words ' if any person has been 
 
 Toi/s avToiis tQv vop^wv] 'that condemned.' The reasoning 
 
p. 714.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 125 
 
 ov ovTO<; TeOeiKev. 6 fiiv ye Kekevet top yeypa/jufjiivov 
 '^povov rj TTjv rjijuepav dcf ^? dv reOfj Kvplav elvai' 6 
 S' eypa'^frev " Kal^ el tlvl 7rpocrTeTLfjL7]raL" irepl twv 
 TrapeKrfSJvQoTwv Xeywv. koX ovhe tov6' copcaev, 
 apyovra 'iTpoaypa'^a<i d^ ov, aXXa ireiroL'qKev ov 
 fjLOVov irpo Trj^ r]fjbepa^ iv y TeOeiKe Kvpiov rov vojjbov, 
 dXkd Kol TTpo Tov yeviadac rtvd rjfxwv dopLaTOV yap 
 airavra tov TrapeXrjXvOoTa Trpoo-TrepcelXTj^e ')(^p6vov. 
 KaiTOL XPV^ ^^> ^ TifzoKparef;, rj tovtov /jltj ypd(\>eLV rj 
 eKelvov Xveiv, ov^, '^va o ^ovXet av yevrjrat, irdvTa rd 
 TTpdyfiara avvrapd^ai. Xeye aXXov vojulov. 
 
 '^ Kal om. Z cum S. 
 
 here is rather absurdly sophisti- 
 cal : the notions of an amnesty, 
 or of a mitigation of statutory 
 penalties, were sufficiently fami- 
 liar to the Athenians. Yet it is 
 repeated § 74, where see note. 
 
 Kvplav] Eeferring to rjfi^pau. 
 As the laws are k^plol, in force, 
 so the date of their coming into 
 force is Kvpia, fixed by lawful 
 authority. The phrase Kvplr] 
 ripL^py} for ' an appointed day ' is 
 common in Herodotus : so Kvpia 
 iKK\riaia, the regular or fixed 
 assembly, opp. aiyKKrjTos. 
 
 iv y TidcLKe] The Greek has 
 here a distinction which is 
 missed in English. In the 
 phrases d0' ri% eridrja-av, a<f> rjs 
 av redrj above, the law itself was 
 said to take effect ' on and after ' 
 (dirb) a given day. Here the 
 legislator is the subject of the 
 verb, who can only be said to 
 carry the law ' on ' {iv) such a 
 day. 
 
 'jrpo(T'irepi€i\7](f>e] ' has further 
 included.' Below, §§ 83, 209. 
 Among classical authors it would 
 seem that the word occurs only 
 in this speech. 
 
 §§ 45 — 55. Second objection 
 (see § 41) to the law of Timo- 
 crates: its partiality towards 
 particular classes of state debt- 
 ors. By Athenian law, no re- 
 mission or extension of time 
 can be granted to such persons, 
 except under the most stringent 
 conditions : and these Timo- 
 crates has systematically vio- 
 lated. Three distinct laws (or 
 perhaps consecutive portions of 
 the same law, see §§ 49 extr. 53 
 extr. ) are recited and commented 
 on. The first (§ 45) provides 
 that no projjosal to restore an 
 atimos, or release a public debtor 
 or admit him to composition with 
 the state, shall be brought in at 
 all unless permission has first 
 been granted by not less than 
 &000 Athenians, voting by ballot. 
 Not only was this decree of 
 Timocrates introduced without 
 leave, but it was ' i-ushed through ' 
 in indecent and illegal haste, at 
 a time and in a place most fa- 
 vourable to clandestine legisla- 
 tion. By the second recited 
 enactment (§ 50) even the right 
 of petition is denied to state 
 
126 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§45—47. 
 
 NOMOS. 
 
 45 [Mt^Sc irepl twv drl/jLcov, otto)? XPV eVtr/yLtou? av- 
 TOv<; elvai, /xTjBe irepl roov oipeiXovrcov tol^; 6eol<; rj to5 715 
 Brjfioa-LOi) rS^ *A6r]valo)v irepl a^eo-eco? tov 6<j>\r)iiaTo^ 
 rj Td^€(o<;, idv firj '\jri](j)L(TafJb€vcov ^ Adrjvalcov rrjv dBeuav 
 TTpcoTov fir) eXarrov €^aKLcrxi'Xi(oi/, oh dv Bo^rj Kpv- 
 fiBrjv 'yfrrjipL^o/jLivoc^. Tore 8' i^elvai ')(^pr]fjLaTl^eLV Ka& 
 o Ti dv Tjj /3ov\fj Kol Tft) Brjfjuq) Bofcfj.] 
 
 46 . "AW09 ovTO^ vofxof;, ovK ewv irepl twv dri/jucov 
 
 y T<2v Z Bens, cujii 2Trsv. 
 
 debtors or their friends on their 
 behalf. This regulation (the 
 orator explains) is rendered ne- 
 cessary by the too indulgent tem- 
 per of the Athenian people: they 
 are obliged, as a matter of prin- 
 ciple, to deny themselves the 
 luxury of listening to appeals to 
 their feelings. But these men, 
 driven to insolence by their fears, 
 and at their wits^ end, have not 
 even the grace to petition : they 
 presume to dictate: they take 
 away from the State all the dis- 
 cretionary power which it now 
 possesses of enforcing its claims. 
 Lastly (§ 54) the existing law 
 forbids appeals or new trials, in 
 all cases where there has been a 
 judgment in a suit, an account 
 once audited, or a question of 
 ownership decided, and that 
 either by the verdict of a jury 
 or privately by arbitration. Ti- 
 mocrates is so elaborately and 
 amusingly illegal all round that 
 his law reads like a deposition 
 drawn by himself to prove his 
 own guilt. 
 
 §45. NOMOS. This 'law' 
 is entirely compiled from the 
 next section, with a few explan- 
 atory additions. The latter will 
 
 here be chiefly noticed : the ex- 
 pressions which come from De- 
 mosth. himself will be discussed 
 in their proper place. 
 
 M.7]8k irepl tGjv arlixoiv] 'Nor 
 concerning the disfranchised 
 shall it be lawful to put the 
 question for restoration of their 
 franchise.' The words ottws 
 XP^ iiriTifMovs avToi)s eXvai are 
 added, correctly as regards the 
 sense, by the compiler. For 
 the legislative infinitive comp, 
 § 20 w. : for xRVfJ^o-ri^^tv § 21 n. 
 
 Tols deoLs 7j rep drj/jLoaiif] De- 
 mosth. says simply ruiv 6(f>eLKbv- 
 Tcou. The distinction is an im- 
 portant one, as we learn from 
 § 111: the forfeiture being two- 
 fold for debts due to the trea- 
 sury, tenfold to the gods. 
 
 ots dv dd^rj Kpij^drjv \prj<f)i^oixi- 
 vols'] a genuine legal formula 
 is here added : the phrase occurs 
 in the speech against Neaera 
 p. 1375 § 89; cf. Andoc. de 
 Myst. § 37. On the ballot as 
 essential to privilegia, or laws 
 affecting individuals, §§ 18 n., 
 59 n. 
 
 Kad'' TL a.v...8oKri] Equivalent 
 to ws dv in § 47: for a similar 
 use of Ka6' o ti see §§ 21, 25. 
 
p. 715.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 127 
 
 ovBe Twv 6^6lK6vt(dv Xeyeiv ovSe 'x^pTjfiaTL^ecv Trepl 
 a^ecreo)? rwv 6<^\rjiJbdT(ov ovhe rd^eco^, av fjurj t^9 
 dBela^i Bod6Lcr7]<;, koI ravrrj'^ fjurj eXarrov rj e^aKia- 
 ')(^b\i(DV '>^7](j)iaaiMev(t)v. ovro^; 8' eypa'xjrev dvTLKpv^, 
 Kol €i TLVi Twv 6(j)eiX6vTcov BecfMov TrpoaTerl/jLTjTai, 
 elvac Trjv d<p€(rLV iropiaapuevw rov'^ ijyvrja-ofievov;, ov 
 TrporeOevTO'^ ovBev6<; irepl tovtcov, ovBe Bo6eia7]<i 
 47 dheLa^ Xeyecv. kol 6 fiev v6/jlo<;, ovS" eTreiBdv rrjv 
 dBeiav evpTjral rt?, eBcoKev cu? dv ^ovXyrai TrpdrrecPy 
 dW^ CO? du rfj ^oxJXfj kol t&j B^/xw Boktj' toS 8' ov/c 
 direxpV^^ '^ovr dBiKelv puovov, el fjurj BodeiaTj^ rrjq 
 dBela^; Xiyeu koI vofiov elcr^epet irepi tovtcov, aWa 
 Kol irpocren ovk et? Ty]v ^ovXrjv, ovk ek top Brj/nov 
 eiTrcov Trepl tovtcov ovBev, ev irapa^vaTcp, ttj^; /3ofA-^9 
 
 §46. Tct^ews] 'composition' 
 K, ' part payment ' of the debt : 
 iVa fiipos fikv Kara^dXr, rb dk 
 aXKo (xvyxiopV&V iP^ excused), 
 Schol. This sense of rd^is does 
 not seem to occur elsewhere : in 
 Plato, Laws 844 b, which has 
 been quoted as parallel, the 
 meaning is rather 'a fixed quan- 
 tity' of water where the supply 
 is limited. 
 
 T^s dSet'as hodelff-qs] From the 
 sense of fearlessness or impu- 
 nity comes that of permission, 
 especially in the form of a bill 
 of indemnity granted beforehand 
 to enable a person to exercise a 
 privilege not belonging to his 
 status. Atimoi, resident aliens, 
 and slaves, all in short who did 
 not enjoy full citizenship, were 
 the classes of persons for whom 
 this preliminary vote was re- 
 quired. See Diet. Antiq. s.v. 
 Adeia. In Androt. § 25 and 
 above § 31 adeia is used in an 
 ordinary, not a legal sense. 
 
 oi> irporedivTos ouStvos] ' With- 
 
 out having made any previous 
 proposal;' not simply ' a\iy pro- 
 posal.' The double process, 
 first obtaining permission and 
 then making the substantive 
 motion, was of the essence of 
 Athenian procedure in these 
 cases, i.e. whenever the State 
 was asked to forego any of its 
 rights against individuals. 
 
 § 47. £4 /xri...\^yeL] fiT) of 
 course goes with dodeiarjs, not 
 with et : ' that he makes a mo- 
 tion without leave.' On ei — oTi, 
 § 32 71. 
 
 ets T'qv Pov\7]V...els rbu S^/aoj'] 
 Not a mere substitute for iv ry 
 ^ovXrj, &c. but as Jelf, Synt. 
 § 625 ' in the sense of coram, 
 but with the notion of direction 
 towards the object, as if it were 
 reached or arrived at.' His ex- 
 amples are the present passage 
 and Plat. Menex. 232 a, ol ira- 
 T^pes-.-TToWa /cat KoKct a.ire(f>'r]vav- 
 TO eh TrdvTas dvdpuirovs. 
 
 h Trapa^varcp] The Ilapd^v- 
 (XTov is known as one of the 
 
128 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§48—51. 
 
 liev d(l)6LfjL6V7]^, Twv S' oXKwv Sta TTJv eoprrjv lepofiT]- 
 48 ptav dyovTwv, Xadpa vojjlov elarjve^Kev. Kalroi XPV^ 
 (76, CO TifjbOfcpare^, elSora rov vo/ulov TovSe ov dveyvcov, 
 €i TL BiKatov ijSovXov irpaTTetv, irpwrov fiev irpoaohov 
 rypd'\lraa6aL 7rp6<; rrjv ^ovXrjv, elra rw 3?7//-cr) BoaXe- 
 ')(6rivai, KoX ToO^^ ovTw^i, el ttclglv ^ A6r]vaLot<; iSo/cei, 
 ypd(peiv KoX vofioOerelv irepl rovrcoVy koI rore tol'9 
 )^p6vov<; dva/jL€LvavTa toi>9 ifc twv vbyiwv, Xva tovtov yi6 
 Tov TpoTTov Trpdrrcov, el Kai tc<; iTre'^etpei BeiKvveiv 
 ovK eTTirr^Beiov ovra rfj ttoXcl rov vofjuov, fjiy ovv eivL- 
 povX^veuv 7' iBo/cec'iy dXXd yvco/jurj BiajMapTwv diro- 
 
 ^ Kq.0' Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 obscurer law-courts, so named 
 as being ' stuffed away' in a re- 
 mote part of the city {iv d^a^/et 
 TTJs irdXeojs, Pausan. i. 28. 8). 
 According to Pollux (viii. 8. 
 121) the Eleven presided in it, 
 and there was one court called 
 the jxicov Hapd^va-Tov and ano- 
 ther the fieX^ov Tlapd^varov ; but 
 Schoemann in his latest work 
 {Antiq. p. 476) reckons the Met- 
 ^ov and the M^aov as proper 
 names of courts distinct from 
 the Uapd^va-Top. Here the 
 phrase is usually explained, 
 after the Scholiast, as — Xddpq., 
 'in a hole and corner' as we 
 say. Benseler, however, thinks 
 it not improbable that, as it was 
 a holiday and secrecy was de- 
 sired, the Nomothetae may 
 really have met on this occasion 
 in the Uapd^varov. And XdOpg, 
 is expressed below : which, 
 though Dobree wanted to cut it 
 out as a gloss on ev irapa^vaTij}, 
 is in all the MSS'. and seems 
 necessary for the rounding off 
 of the sentence. 
 
 d(f>€Lfji,4p7)s] §267J. — lepofir)viav] 
 §29n. 
 
 § 48. dveyvcov] Of course 
 through the ypa/xpiaTei/s or clerk : 
 cf. § 12 n. 
 
 Trpbaobov ypaxpaadai] 'to peti- 
 tion the council for an audience ' 
 K. or better 'to have obtained 
 a written permission to appear ' 
 R. W. A rare sense of both 
 words, at least in the Orators. 
 The illustrations quoted are 
 Isocr. Areop. § 16 ttjp irpbaohov 
 direypaxpdixriv and the last sec- 
 tion of the same speech rriv re 
 Trpoaodov eiroi'tiadfnjv koI roiis \6- 
 yovs etprjKa tovtovs. In these 
 instances the middle is causal 
 and means 'to procure a writ- 
 ten answer' (of course in reply 
 to a written application, but 
 that is not expressed). 
 
 Toiis xpo^ovs dvafxeivavTa] At 
 least 19 days, from the first as- 
 sembly of the month till the 
 third: §§ 21 ii., 26 n. 
 
 '/j/a...e5o'/cets] Androt. §§ 21 w., 
 28. 
 
 deiKvveLv] Androt. § 34 n. 
 Above, § 35. 
 
 fjLTj ovv...ye\ ovv followed by 
 76 is nearly = the compound 
 yovv. The same may be said 
 
p, 716.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 129 
 
 49 TV')(eiv. vvv he tS \ddpa koI Ta'^v koX irapa tov<; 
 vofiov^ ifjL^aXelv tov vvjjuov eh tov<; vofMOVf; koI [irj 
 Oelvau iraaav dcjirjprjaai aavrov rr^v crviy^vctyjiT^v' roX^ 
 yap OLKOVG-LV djxapTOvaL fiereart avyjvco/jLT]^;, ov Toi<i 
 eTTL^ovXevaaaLv, o av vvv etXrj'y^aL ttoicov. dWd yap 
 avTiKa ipM irepl tovt(ov. vvv S' dvayiyvoiaKe tov 
 €^rj<i vofiov. 
 
 NOMOS. 
 
 50 ['Eaz^ Be Ti? UerevT) iv rrj ^ov\y rj ev to3 Brjp,(o 
 irepX ^v BtKacTTrjpLOV rj rj ^ov\rj rj 6 8rj/jL0<; Kareyva), 
 edv fiev avTO^; 6 6(f>\60V iKerevrj irplv eKrlaat, evBec^iv 
 
 of the combination dXX' ovv in 
 certain cases where dXXd ap- 
 pears to be redundant, as in 
 Aeschin. Ctes. § 86 toi>s fxeu irpu)- 
 Tovs xpo^'oi'S oXK' ovv irpoaeTTci- 
 ovvd' v/Mv eJvai 0i\oi; 'during 
 the first period, at any rate, 
 they pretended to be your 
 friends.' 
 
 § 49. ri^...iix^(x\eiv...Kal [irj 
 detvaL] 'by foisting your law 
 into the statute-book, instead 
 of passing it' in the regular 
 way. Or as K. : 'I will not say 
 passing, but foisting &c.' 
 
 et\7)\paL\ This unusual word 
 occurs also in Deinarch. c. De- 
 mosth. § 103. 
 
 rhv e^rjs vofxov] The SchoHast 
 remarks, rightly it would seem, 
 that the law in the next section 
 is (he should have said, purports 
 to be) a continuation of that in 
 § 45. Cf. § 53 TQu ixera tovtov 
 
 § 50. ^ NOMOS. So far as it 
 is compiled from genuine mate- 
 rials, this 'law' is an important 
 authority for our knowledge of 
 the process called Endeixis. 
 So jealous was the Athenian 
 people of any 'contempt' (in 
 
 W. D. 
 
 the legal sense) of its sovereign 
 decrees, that it was made an 
 offence even to petition for re- 
 lief from a fine or a judgment- 
 debt. Till it was discharged 
 the debtor laboured under an at 
 least partial disqualification : 
 and any attempt to exercise 
 political rights or hold office 
 laid him open to this prosecu- 
 tion. If he wished to prove 
 that the sentence ought to be 
 reversed, or that money was due 
 to him from the state, he had 
 first to gain a locus standi for 
 his petition by a literal com- 
 pliance with the decree of the 
 dicastery, senate, or assembly 
 as the case might be {iroLeiv tcl 
 dlKata ciyy, below § 52). 
 
 6 6(p\o}v] For the distinction 
 between 60X wi'and d^e^Xaji/comp. 
 Androt. § 34 n., above § 39 n. 
 Eeiske not knowing this wished 
 here to read 6<p€i\cov against all 
 MSS.: for which he is corrected 
 by G. H. Schaefer. The latter 
 refers to two passages in the 
 speech against Theocrines: p. 
 1328 § 21 TOV vo/Mov t6v dirr' iKel- 
 vrjs KeXeiovra ttjs rjfxipas dcpeiXeiv, 
 a^' ^j av 64>k7}t and nearly the 
 
 9 
 
130 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 50—53. 
 
 elvai avTov, KaOdirep idv tl^ o^etXcov tm Btj/jloo-Io) 
 'qXid^rjrat' idv 8' aXXo9 virep rov (0(j)\7]K6ro<; iKerevT) 
 irplv €KTL<rac, 8r]/j,oala earco avrov rj ovala diracra. 
 idv Be T49 Twv TTpoehpcov BS Ttvl rrjv iTri^eipoToviav, 
 rj avTw TO) (i)(J)\7)k6ti rj dWo) virep iKelvov, irplv 
 
 iKTiO-at, dTL/JLO<i eCTTft).] 
 
 51 "EcTTi fjLev epyov, w dvBpe^ BiKaaraX, el irepl^ irdv- 
 TODV Toov vofMCOVy oh ovTO^ ivavTiov elaevr}vo')(ev, ipov- 
 fiev' d^cov B\ el irepi rov koX aXKov, koI irepX rovBe 
 ov vvv dviyvco BceXdelv. 6 yap rov v6/jlov tovtov, co 
 dvBpe<i ^AOrjvaloLj Oel^ yBec rrjv (pcXavOpcoTrlav koI 
 TTJv TTpaoTTjra ttjv v/juerepav, koI Bud ravrrjv ecopa 
 irepl TToXKoov vfid^ eKOvra^ tJBt] Trore fieydXa ^rjfitcj- 
 
 » eivep xepl Bekk. Illud ZTfir. 
 
 same words p. 1337 § 49. We 
 see from these the summary 
 character of Athenian legisla- 
 tion : no period of grace in which 
 to find the money, at least after 
 judgment had been given, but 
 immediate loss of civic rights 
 until it was paid. 
 
 T/XtdfTjrai] = Si/cd^T;, as i^Xiala 
 is often synonymous with 5i/ca- 
 oTTipLov. The word is quoted 
 from Lysias by Harpocration, 
 and occurs several times in 
 Aristophanes. On the spirit of 
 this enactment, and the case of 
 a poor man capitally punished 
 for earning a few obols as a 
 ■dicast, see the note on Androt. 
 
 hi^...TTiv iirLX€tpoToviav} = iTn- 
 Xei-poToveiv § 39. This sense of 
 the word betrays the gram- 
 marian : ' to put the question ' 
 is properly einxf^T^cpi^eiv (Androt. 
 § 9; below, § 54). The subst. 
 iin\pri(f)L(yLs is not found in clas- 
 sical writers. The Attic usage 
 of iirix^ipoTOvla (§ 20 ff.) is 
 
 limited to the phrases iirix- 
 tCop v6/xci}v and einx- t^v dpxCoV' 
 
 arifMos ^arcj] It was only in 
 this case that the Proedri were 
 made responsible for the ques- 
 tions they put to the vote : in 
 other cases the remedy was a 
 ypa<p7] irapavbfxwv against the 
 proposer of the law, Androt. 
 §9w. 
 
 § 51. "Ecrrt jxh ^pyov] ' It 
 would be a job:' ' I should have 
 enough to do :' ' Es ist eine 
 schwere Ausgabe,' Benseler : 
 rather than as K. ' it would be 
 tedious.' 
 
 irepl TroWcou . . .T]8r) -ttot^] ' da- 
 durch schon in so manchen Fal- 
 len ' Benseler : * that by reason 
 of it you had on so many oc- 
 casions before then submitted to 
 serious loss ' K. This usage of 
 irepl is rather uncommon: a 
 tolerably near parallel is Plat. 
 Gorg. 467 d "AXXo tl ovv ovrta 
 KoX irepl irdvTWV, 'is it not SO 
 in all cases?' quod attinet ad 
 omnia, Heindorf. 
 
p. 717.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 131 
 
 52 6evTa<;. fiovKofievo^ 5?} fjLrjSefjLLav 'Trp6<pacnv rov rd 
 KOLvd Kaicco^ ^X^^^ VTroXLTrecv, tov<; ixerd tcjv vofMayv 717 
 Kplaei Koi Bc/caaT7jpL(p /jltj BiKaia iroielv iyvwa/juevov^ 
 ovK atero helv rrj^i evrjOela^ t^9 v/ii€Tepa<; dirokaveLV, 
 TO SelaOac koi fierd GviJb(^opd<; iKereveiv e^ovTa^ 
 d(f)op/jbi]v, aXX' oXa)9 aTrelTre fiyr avTM /aijt dWoo 
 fiTjSevl /jutjO' iKerevecv firjTe Xiyecv virep roov tocovtcov, 
 
 ^^ dWd iroLelv rd StKaca crcryfj. el tolvvv tl^ epoid^ 
 vfjidt; 7roTepoc<; ixdXkov dv el/coTcof; iroirjaaiO^ orcovv, 
 Toh B60fjL6voi,<; 77 ToU eTrtTaTTOVO-LVj olS' ore (jirjaaLT 
 dv Tol^ BeofjbivoL';' ro fjuev ydp '^prja-rwv, to B^ dpdv- 
 
 § 52. Tou TO, Kotva /ca/ccDs 
 ^Xetj/] 'for the public interest 
 suffering:' i.e. the finances, 
 which alone are the subject of 
 the laws discussed in §§ 45 — 55. 
 
 Tovs fxera tG)v v6iJ.o}v...iyvo}- 
 a-fi&ovs] 'who in accordance with 
 law, after a regular trial and 
 by the sentence of a court have 
 been convicted of misconduct.' 
 We might also translate Kpiaec 
 Kul 8LKaaT7]pi(p as a hendiadys, 
 *by the verdict of a jury.' 
 
 €vr)d€ias] ' good-nature,' is the 
 <f)iKavdp(jt}iria and irpabTrjs of the 
 last section regarded from a con- 
 temptuous point of view, An- 
 drot. § 78. Ascribed to Athe- 
 nian juries, i. Aristog. p. 773 
 § 12 dTTo TTjS avvrjOovs evrjOeias 
 €la€\7]\v96T€s KadedeTade, ' if you 
 come into court and take your 
 seats in your usual easy temper :' 
 joined to dTroXai^etj^, Aeschin. 
 Timarch. § 56, dToXeXavKCbs, ws 
 X^yerai, ttjs eKelvov evrjdelas, 
 'having made a profit out of 
 it.' 
 
 iroLeXv rdt, 5t/cata] 'to comply 
 with the law, ' on pain of being 
 punished for contempt. The 
 affirmative verb is supplied from 
 
 the negative dTreiTre: cf. Soph, 
 Oed. Tyr. 236 rdu dvbp dirav5(a 
 TOVTov — ix-f]T eiahix'^^^^o-'- M^re 
 irpoijcfxijveiv Tivd \ (hdeiv S dtr 
 oUwv irdvTas : and other ex- 
 amples in Jelf, Synt. § 895, 9, 
 Madvig, Synt. § 213. 
 
 § 53. IT OT^ POL'S... oTiovv'] ' for 
 which class of persons you 
 would be more likely to do 
 anything,' dat. commodi. 
 
 rd [xkv yap XPW''^^^ ^b 5' 
 dvdv5pu}v'\ i. e. rb ixkv yap detcrdat. 
 Xp'n'^TCov, TO 5' eTTirdrTeiu dvdv- 
 bp(jov. I should not take xpV- 
 ardv as ' kind-hearted ' K. ' gut- 
 herzigen' Benseler, but rather 
 ' honest, conscientious, ' com- 
 paring Fals. Leg. p. 390 § 157 
 = 173 ou5' dvayKaadhT avrwv 
 ovdha Set doKeiv xpV'^'^ov etvai ttj- 
 fiepov : ib. p. 430 § 277 = 315 i<p' 
 rjixiaelq. xPV'^'^ou ' half honest.' 
 It is nearly = fi^rpios, 'law- 
 abiding,' Androt. § 25 n. The 
 connexion of ideas between cow- 
 ardice ' and ' dictation ' (eTrt- 
 TaTTciv) is not quite obvious : 
 the meaning apparently is, that 
 fear of the consequences of their 
 actions urges men to override 
 the laws. 
 
 9—2 
 
132 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§53—55. 
 
 Spcov dvdpcoTTcov epyov iariv. ovkovv ol v6/jlol fjuev 
 cLiravTe^ irpoardTTova-iv d ')(^prj iroietVy ol Tc6evTe<i Be 
 Td<; lK€T7]pLa<i heovrat. el Toivvv iKereveiv ovk e^eariVf 
 T) TTOv vofjLov J eTTLTayp^a €)(OVTa ela^epeiv ; e<yw puev 
 ovK olpai. Kol yap al(T')(^pov irepl wv p,r]Be '^apl^ecrdai 
 Eeiv v'7r€L\7](f)aT€y irepl tovtcov aKovTcov v/jlojv edv a> 
 TLve^; povXovTaL TTpa')(6rivaL. 
 
 Aeje TOP fierd tovtov e(pe^rj<;. 
 
 NOMOS. 
 
 54» \^'0(T(ov SIktj TTporepov iyevero rj evOvva rj BiaBt- 
 
 ol Tidiures 8i rds iKeTrjplas] 
 Above, %12 n. The placing the 
 suppliant bough might even 
 sometimes be a capital crime, 
 Andoc. de Myst. § 110. 
 
 el. ..OVK ^^effTLv] Androt. § 18 
 n. 
 
 7) Trov...€la-<l)ip€iv','] 'can it be 
 permitted to introduce a law, 
 vyhich implies command?' The 
 argument of §§ 45 — 55 is sum- 
 med up in these words and in 
 the following, irepl wv fx-rjd^ X^P^- 
 ^eadai bttv vTreiKTjcpaTe, *in cases 
 where you have deemed it right 
 to abstain even from acts of 
 grace.' The denial of the right 
 of petition, when a judgment 
 had once been pronounced, in- 
 volved a fortiori the rejection 
 of what would now be called 
 ' relief bills, ' of which the law 
 of Timocrates was a glaring 
 instance. 
 
 olfiaL] A silent correction of 
 Dindorfs: the MSS. and the 
 other critical editions read ofo- 
 /itti. Cf. §§68, 72. 
 
 rbv fiera tovtov e^e^T^s] § 49 n. 
 
 § 54. Here, as in § 50, the 
 substance of the ' law ' is com- 
 piled from Demosth. himself in 
 the context, with the irrelevant 
 
 and even nonsensical addition 
 firjd^ KaTTjyopelv icvvrcov k.t.X. 
 
 "Ocrcov 5iK7] irpoT^pov iyeueTo] 
 In Athenian law there was little 
 opportunity for bringing ap- 
 peals properly so called: the 
 verdict of the dicasts was gene- 
 rally final and irrevocable: the 
 same issue could not be raised 
 again, except in an indirect 
 manner. The exceptions may 
 be classed as a 'motion for a 
 new trial ' {dtKr] dpddiKos, dva- 
 diKia, Tra\iv5iK€iv) and an appeal 
 in the stricter sense (^0e(rts). 
 
 The former was granted (1) 
 if the prosecutor had gained a 
 verdict by default {iprjfnju \ay- 
 Xdveip), and the defendant could 
 prove that such default was 
 not owing to his negligence; 
 in which case he was said epTj- 
 vr]p dvTiKaxe'Lv, Demosth. c. Ze- 
 noth. p. 889 § 27. (2) If the 
 loser convicted his opponent's 
 witnesses by a 5iKr] x(/evSofiap- 
 TvpiQv, he might next proceed 
 against the principal himself by 
 a blKT) KaK0Texvi.(>iv for suborna- 
 tion of perjury ([Demosth.] c. 
 Everg. et Mnesib. p. 1139 § 1, 
 c. Timoth. p. 1201 § 56) : and 
 if again successful, might ob- 
 
p. 717.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 133 
 
 Kaaia Trepi tov iv hiKaarTjplm, rj IB la rj Brjfjuoa-ia, rj to 
 BrjfiocTiov aTriSoTo, firj elcrdyeiv irepl tovtwv et9 to 
 BiKaaTTjpiov fJurjS* iTrtylrrjcpl^eiv twv dp-^ovTcov fJUT^Beva, 
 fiTjBe /caTTjyopelv ioovTcov d ovic iwacv ol vopuot^ 
 55 TtfjL0KpdT7]<; TOLvvv, coairep fiaprvpiav wv dBiKcl 
 ypd(J30)Vj 6v6v<; dp'^^ojMevo^ tov vofiov TavavTia e9rjK€ 
 
 tain a rehearing of the original 
 suit. 
 
 The appeal called ^^ects was 
 allowed only in the following 
 cases: (1) From a decision of 
 the public arbitrators (SiatTTjrai 
 KX-npojToi) : (2) From a hia-^- 
 (piffis or decision of a man's 
 dTjfjLOTat adverse to his rights of 
 citizenship : (3) From an im- 
 ySoXij or fine summarily imposed 
 by a magistrate; but not from 
 the Ti/xT]/jLa or fine assessed by 
 a jury: (4) In the diKai dirb avix- 
 ^o\(j}v, when one of the parties 
 was a citizen of a foreign state, 
 between which and Athens the 
 agreement called o-iv/ijSoXa exist- 
 ed. The accounts we have of 
 these appeals, mostly derived 
 from Pollux, are by no means 
 clear. 
 
 (Condensed, with some cor- 
 rections, from Diet. Antiq. s. v. 
 Appellatio {Greek). See further 
 detailsunder therespectivehead- 
 ings: Pseudomartyrion, Kako- 
 technion (the latter also in Da- 
 remberg and Saglio), Diaetetae, 
 Diapsephisis, Epibole, Dikai apo 
 Symbolon: and comp. Sandys' 
 Introd. to i. and ii. Steph. in 
 Demosth. part ii.). 
 
 eSduva] This word is rare in 
 the singular, especially in the 
 technical sense of ' examination 
 on quitting office,' 'audit of 
 accounts. ' We find however in 
 Lys. Or. xxv. § 30 TroXXds 5^ 
 apxas dpxovTes ouSe/iicts cvdvvijv 
 
 didoafftv: and in Aeschin. Ctes. 
 § 17 e^ fjirf Tis earlv evvoias ev- 
 dvva. The forms evdvurj (plur. 
 evdvuai) or eiidvva (plur. cCdwat) 
 are deemed equally good by 
 Shilleto on Fals. Leg. p. 346 
 § 52: Dindorf and the Zurich 
 Editors prefer the latter without 
 absolutely rejecting the other. 
 Hence, in the passages just 
 cited, Dind. leaves evdvvrjv in 
 Lysias where all MSS. agree, 
 but reads evdvva in Aeschines 
 from one corrected MS. The 
 Scholiast likewise favours ev- 
 dvva.: Trepi 8^ tov rbvov t^s 
 evdvv7j% "qbr) eiirop.ev 6ti irpoirap- 
 o^tjverat. 
 
 dia^LKaala] Above, § 12 n. 
 
 t} t6 Srjfjiocyiov] i.e. t) 6'(ra r6 
 h-qfjiocnov awiSoTo. The cases in 
 which a rehearing is here re- 
 fused are (1) judgment in an 
 ordinary suit, diKTj: (2) the case 
 of an outgoing magistrate, de- 
 clared by the eOdwoi or auditors 
 to owe monies to the State: 
 (3) questions of ownership : (4) 
 sales by the treasury. These 
 last would refer to confiscated 
 property {ova-ia driaocxla § 50): 
 no action would lie against 
 the purchaser of such : the 
 State's having ordered the sale 
 would constitute a • parliament- 
 ary title,' so to speak. 
 
 fiT] eladyeiv] §§ 10, 14 : for the 
 construction, §§ 20, 45. 
 
 fX7]8' iirtxj/ijcpi^eiv] § 50 n. 
 
134 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 55—57. 
 
 TOVTOL^. 6 fjLev ye ovk id irepl wv av aira^ yvco Bi/ca- 
 arrjpiov ttoXlv '^prj/jLarl^eLV ' 6 8' eypaylre, kol el tlvl 
 TTpoareTL/juTjTaL Kara vojxov rj Kara -^r^^LafiafTov Bfj/juov 
 TOVT(p ')(^p7j/JLaTt^etv, OTTco^i a fxev ejvco to hifcaarripLov yi^ 
 XvOrjaeTaL, KaraarrjaeL S' eyyvTjrd^; 6 o^Xcov. kol 6 
 fjL€v v6fjb0<; /jltjB^ e7n^fn](j)L^€LV ^7]al tojv dp'^ovrcov irapd 
 ravra fiTjBeva' 6 8' eypayjre rol'i 7rpoe8poi<; eirdv- 
 ay/ce^, edv tl<; KadiaTrj, Trpoadyetv, koI irpoaeypa'^^ev 
 " OTTOT dv Ti? fiovXrjTatJ^ 
 
 § 55. xP'7A'«"T'f"'] -^S ^P" 
 plied to the presiding magis- 
 trates, this word has been ex- 
 plained §§ 21 n., 45. The phrase 
 rbf Srjfiow tovti^ -xfitifJ-aTl^eLV is 
 unusual, but merely extends 
 the same notion: 'the people 
 shall deal with the matter on 
 his behalf.' K. 
 
 Sttwj a iJih ^yv(a] ' SO that the 
 decision of the court may be 
 reversed, and the accused party 
 may put in bail :' K. nearly. 
 MS. 2 with some others reads 
 Karaa-Ti^a-r) : but usage, and XvBt}- 
 crerat preceding, are decisive in 
 favour of the future. On this 
 question, generally referred to 
 as 'Dawes's canon,' see Jelf, 
 Synt. § 812, Madvig, Synt. § 
 123. Cobet Var. Led. p. 108 
 will not hear of the aor. subj. 
 even as an exception, but it 
 must be admitted that there are 
 passages, such as Plato, Protag. 
 313 c, where all MSS. are 
 against him. — 6 6(p\uv] § 50 n. 
 
 ^ypa\pe...irpo(ya.'yeLv'\ 'provided 
 (inserted a clause to the effect) 
 that the Proedri shall present 
 the bail ' to the people for ap- 
 proval. Dobree wanted to read 
 Toi>s irpoidpovs, as in § 39: if 
 such uniformity were required, 
 the usage of Demosth. himself 
 is to be preferred to that of the 
 
 interpolator of these documents. 
 
 §§ 56—58. The law of Ti- 
 mocrates sets aside decisions of 
 the courts which have already 
 been carried out. It thus not 
 merely introduces a dangerous 
 confusion into the administration 
 of the laws, hut insults the honest 
 juries of constitutional times by 
 treating them, precisely like the 
 hated Thirty, whose acts were 
 declared null and void. 
 
 The common-sense objections 
 to retroactive legislation had 
 been already stated in §§ 42 — 44 ; 
 in their present form they are 
 merely ad invidiam arguments 
 intended to prejudice the jury. 
 Demosthenes must have seen 
 clearly the difference between 
 the revolutionary enactments 
 which unsettle the relations of 
 property, and the mere proposal 
 that a certain class of debtors 
 to the State should be treated 
 less harshly, and that this mea- 
 sure of relief should include 
 those already indebted. But it 
 did not suit him to rest his case 
 solely on its merits ; we are 
 reminded of the words of the 
 Second Argument, t6 fiiv vbiiL- 
 IX.OV Ke^dXacop evTeX^araTaetpya- 
 arai, t6 dk dlKaiov Kal rb cifi- 
 (pepov Kal t6 dwarbu aXKTjXois 
 crvfiTrXiKeTai (p. 699, 5). 
 
p. 718.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 135 
 
 56 Aiy erepov vofiov. 
 
 NOM02. 
 
 [Ta9 8iKa<; koI tcL^; hiaira^;, oaai iyevovro eVt 
 T0?9 v6fJLoi<s iv ByfJuoKpaTOVfievy rfj iroXei, Kvpia^ elvai.^ 
 
 Ov (ftrjcri, TifMOKpaTTj^;, ovkovv OTrocrot? y av Se- 
 (Tfiov irpocrrc/jLTjOrj. 
 
 Aiye. 
 
 NOMOS. 
 
 ['OTTOO-a 8' iirl tcdv TpuaKOVT iirpd^dr] rj BIkij 
 iBi/cdo-drj, 97 IBla rj Byfjuoa-la, aKvpa etmt.] 
 
 57 'ETTtV^e?. etVe /jloi, tl BeivoraTov TrdvTe^ av 
 aKOVcravre^ ^rjaatre Koi^ fxaXiaT av aTrev^aiade ; 
 oi}%l ravra rd irpdyfiara, direp rjv iirl twv rptdKOvra, 
 ^rj yevecrOab ; eycoy olfiai. 6 yovv vofio^ ovroal €v- 
 
 ^ Kal tL Bekk. cum yp. S. 
 
 § 56. iv SrjfioKpaTovfjLivri ry you (naturally) declare to be 
 
 ir6\et] 0pp. to eirl rdv rpid- the most monstrous thing?' 
 
 KovTu, and probably also to the The very mention of the Thirty 
 
 earlier oligarchy of 411. Comp. would remind an Athenian 
 
 §§ 42 n. 76 n. audience that this was the bit- 
 
 €Trpdxdv] 'voted' (bestimmt) terest passage in their history, 
 
 rather than ' done ' expresses This is substantially Benseler's 
 
 the meaning of this word. The explanation (die Ihr das gehort) 
 
 reference is to the ' acta ' as the and seems more exact than K.'s 
 
 Bomans would have called them ' what would you say was the 
 
 or judicial decrees of the Thirty : most dreadful thing you ever 
 
 i.e. mostly to the executions and heard ? ' 
 
 confiscations decreed by a pack- firj yeviaOaL] fx-q is added he- 
 ed assembly at their bidding. cause of aTrev^aiffde : ' deprecate 
 
 -^ dlKTi] Our law-compiler is the repetition of.' K. rightly, 
 
 here not happy in his Greek. So in the next sentence aTeiTre 
 
 Eeiske explains this by oTroar) ...firj K'upia eXvai: above § 31 
 
 biKt}; but in Attic we should ex- abeiav toO /xt] tl iradetv. 
 
 pect oirbaai 5t/cat or et rts Ukt}. 6 yovv v6/j.os ovroat] yovv ex- 
 
 § 57. aKovaavresI ' When plains ^7^7 oTyuat. * I think so ; 
 
 you heard ' (that law read, like at least this seems to be the 
 
 ivedvp.ifjdrjT avayLyvu}(x Ko/nivov rod meaning of the law ' &c. 
 \J/7i<pi(rixaTos § 28), 'what would 
 
136 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 57—59. 
 
 Xa^ovfievo^, cw? ifJLoX Sofcel, to tolovtov aireLire rd, 
 'iTpa')(6evTa iir eKelvcov fjurj Kvpca elvai. ovToal roU 
 vvv TTjv avTTJv fcareyvco Trapavofiiav rwv iirl rrj^ Stj- 
 fiOKparla^; Treirpay/jLevcoVyyvTrep twv eV eK€LvcovvfjL€L<;' 
 58 ofiolco^ yovv cLKvpa irot,el. KalroL n (^rjaojjbev, co 
 dvBpe^ *K6r)vaioi, tovtov KVptov top vo/juov idcravTe<; 
 ryeveadai ; irorepov ra hLKaarrfpia, a Brj/jbOKpaTOV- 
 /JL€V7)(; Trj<; TToXeo)? i/c twv ofMCOfiOKorcov irXi^povrai, 
 ravra dBLKrjfiara roU i'rri rrSv rpLCLKOvTa dBtKetv; 
 Kol TTcS? ov heivov ; oiXkd StKaLco<; i'yjrr)(l)La-dai ; tlvo<; 
 ovv 6peKa Tov Xvaovra ravra vojjlov Oeadat ^rjaofxeVy 
 wXrjv el rovro ri^ eliroL, fiavevr€<;' dXXo yap ovk 719 
 eartv elirelv. 
 
 eiXa^oifxevos t6 toiovtovI 
 
 • providing against such a con- 
 tingency ' K. 
 
 ovToal ToLvvv] ovroal is now 
 the defendant Timocrates, not 
 the law. 
 
 Kariyvb}} * imputed the same 
 illegality.' According to De- 
 mosthenes, T. had implicitly 
 set aside all judicial decisions 
 by reversing some. 
 
 § 58. edaavres] ' if we allow ' 
 ...The confirmation of T.'s law 
 would depend on the result of 
 the present trial. 
 
 CK tCov 011(1} jxoKbTiav TrXT/poOrttt] 
 •are impanelled from among 
 those who have sworn (the He- 
 liastic oath):' not simply 'of 
 sworn men.' Comp, § 21 w. : 
 §§ 149 — 151. Benseler, who is 
 usually careful in noticing the 
 variations of MSS. and Edd., 
 here reads KX-qpovrai without re- 
 mark: not accidentally, as is 
 shewn by his version ' durch 
 Loos besetzt werden.' If the 
 reading of all the MSS. {ttXtj- 
 povT€ in S is no real variant, 
 § 85 n.) needed any justification. 
 
 it might be found in § 92 SiKa- 
 
 arrjpLa TrX-qpovre. 
 
 €\f/r]<ptadaL] diKaar^pta is the 
 subject both of ddiKeiv and of 
 €\l/T](pia6aL : ' shall we say that 
 they commit the same crimes 
 as under the Thirty (whose ac- 
 complices in guilt they were) or 
 that they have given just ver- 
 dicts?' 
 
 diadai 4)7iao/j.€v] The subject 
 of diadai being the same as of 
 ^r,(Top.ev is not expressed. 'If 
 so, what reason shall we assign 
 for passing a law to rescind 
 their judgments ? unless we 
 were to say it was an act of 
 madness.' K. nearly. With fia- 
 vivres supply edifieda, not 6i- 
 adai which would require iiaviv- 
 ras after etiroi ris av. 
 
 §§ 69, 60. The argument 
 against privilegia, just touched 
 upon in § 18 eirl irdai tov avrbv 
 vdfjLov ridivai KcXevei, re-stated 
 and amplified. The laio forbids 
 the proposal of any statute not 
 applying to all Athenians, un- 
 less by the votes of 6000 citizens, 
 taken by ballot. The very word- 
 
p. 719.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 137 
 
 59 Ae^' dWov vofiov. 
 
 NOMOS. 
 
 [M-T^Se vofiov e^elvai iir dvBpl Oelvai, iav firj tov 
 
 firj eXaTTOv €^aKi(7')(^L\Lcov, ot<i av So^y Kpv^Srjv 
 yjr7](f)t,^o/jL6voL<;.^ 
 
 OvK id vofjLov aXX' tj tov avrov TtOivac Kara rcov 
 wokiTCdV TTCLVTODV, Ka\(jo<; KoX Bij/jLOTLKcijf; Xiycov. 
 
 " rj om. libri. rj — \j/7)<pi^ofJL4vois om. Dind. 
 
 ing of this decree of Timocrates 
 shoivs that he has not complied 
 with the enactment : he excepts 
 by name the farmers of taxes, 
 the lessees of the revenue, and 
 their sureties. There is no pre- 
 tence that such persons are the 
 greatest offenders, the least de- 
 serving of relief from the law of 
 imprisonment. Your proposal 
 stands disclosed for what it is : 
 a barefaced attempt to favour 
 peculators, or rather open plun- 
 derers, of the public money. 
 
 § 59. Tidy, 7] \py}(f)L(Tanh()}v'\ See 
 the various readings. Dindorf's 
 excision of the latter part of this 
 document is certainly too bold : 
 and (though as a rule adhering 
 to his text) I have here followed 
 the other recent Editors in re- 
 taining the passage as it stands 
 in the MSS. with Reiske's very 
 slight correction. It is true 
 that in Aristocr. p. 649 § 86 the 
 law is quoted without the addi- 
 tional words : and that De- 
 mosth. did not need to cite 
 them, perhaps was not likely to 
 cite them (as weakening the 
 force of his argument) for his 
 present purpose. But we have 
 to bear in mind, not what the 
 clerk was likely to have read at the 
 
 bidding of Demosthenes (which, 
 it is now admitted, no one 
 really knows) but what the com- 
 piler of these ' laws ' thought fit 
 to insert in the text of his au- 
 thor, as his own notion of what 
 had been read. Similar clauses 
 are found in the law of § 45, 
 and however irrelevant, may 
 very well have been inserted 
 here. Without some correc- 
 tion, however, the reading of 
 the MSS. yields no sense: it 
 fails to mark the distinction be- 
 tween the general rule and the 
 exceptional privilegium. The 
 author of the 'Leges Atticae,' 
 Samuel Petit, proposed to insert 
 edv ixri before xprjtpicaixhwv, as in 
 Andoc. de Myst. § 87 where the 
 law is quoted iav nrj tov avrbv 
 itrl iracLV 'Adrjvaiois, iav fx-f] e^a- 
 KLcrxi-^iois do^Tj Kpv^orjv \f/r](pi(Ta- 
 fxivoLs. Reiske's correction ac- 
 counts best for the reading of 
 the MSS. as tj might so easily 
 have dropt out after TLdrj: 
 otherwise the inelegant repeti- 
 tion of iav fuq may be defended 
 by § 45 and Andoc. I. c. 
 
 Kara tQv ttoXituiv TrdvT(i}v] = 
 iirl TrdcxLv 'AdrjvaioLs above, ' ap- 
 plying to.' For this use of Kard 
 comp. II. Phil. p. 68 § 9 8 Kal 
 
138 RATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 59— Gl. 
 
 Sa-irep yap t^9 dWyf; irdXcreia'; 'io-ov jJuerecrTLV 
 eKCKTTcp, oi)T(o KOi TOVTCDV Xdov iJLeTe')(^eiv eKaarov 
 d^tol. Bl oO? /juev TOivvv ovro^ elaecfyepe rov vofjuov^, 
 vfjL€t<; ovBev ijJLOv ')(elpov yiyvchaKeTe ' avev Be tovtcov 
 avT6<i cofioXoyrjae [xrj eVt irdo-L rov avrov TeOetKivac, 
 TrXrjv irepl twv reXwvwv koI tcov /jLtcrdov/JLevcov koX 
 Toov TOVTCOV iy<yv7]TQ)v ')(^prja6aL Trpoaypd'^a^:; to3 vofjucp, 
 ovKovv oiroT elcTi Tive^ 01)9 d^opl^ei<;, ovk dv ert 
 60 €M79 €7rl irdcTi tov avTov TeOet/cco^. kol fjLrjv ouS* 
 eKelvo y dv eliroif;, co? o(tol^ Bea/jLov TrpoaTifjudTaiy 
 TOVTCOV fJbdXccTTa rj Ta fJieyiaTa dBiKova-iv ol Tekcovai, 
 &(TT€ fjLovoL^ avToh fJLrj [leTaBovvau tov v6/jlov. ttoXv 
 yap Brjirov fxaWov ol irpoBtBovTe^ tl twv kolvcov, ol 
 T0V<; yoviaf; KaK0vvT€<;, ol firj Kadapd^ Ta9 ')(e'lpa<i 
 
 ^ rhv vofiop om. Z cum SAZ et pr. k rrju Dindorfii operae. 
 
 fi^icTTOv icTTL Kad' vfiQiv iyKcv/xiov : 
 Aeschin. Ctes. § 50 ol Kara Arj- 
 fioad^vovs ^iraivoL. Jelf, Synt. 
 § 628, 2. 
 
 KoXQs Kal St]ij.otik(2s] Above 
 § 34 St/catws Kal a4>65pa vir^p tov 
 diqfjLov. Below § 69. — avev 8^ 
 TovTUp] ' and besides : ' cf . 
 Aristocr. p. 657 § 112. 
 
 TeXwj'WJ' fMicrdovfievcjv — ^7- 
 
 yvrjTcov] Compare § 40, where 
 a further class of revenue offi- 
 cers, the eKXoyeTs or eKXeyovres 
 are mentioned, and fiLadovixivwv 
 is expanded into twv to. fiiadd}- 
 aifia fXLadovfxepuv. 
 
 § 60. ol Trpo8ld6pT€S Tl TWV 
 
 Kotvuv] Howvague these charges 
 might be is well shown in C. K. 
 K.'s article ' Prodosia ' in Diet. 
 Antiq. The punishment was 
 usually death : but we find be- 
 low § 127 Kal Trpodocias ye aXoi/s 
 Tpla ToXavra air^Tiae. 
 
 Tods yovias /ca/cot/vres] Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. ' Kakosis.' If we 
 
 may trust Andocides, those 
 found guilty of /cd/cwcrts yovkwv 
 were among a large class of 
 offenders of whom he says ovtoi 
 iravTes aTifiot rjaav to, aco/xaTa, 
 TO, d^ xP'ht^o.Ta elxov, de Myst. 
 § 74. And this Atimia involved 
 exclusion from the Agora, be- 
 low § 103, Androt. § 77. 
 
 fXT] Kadapas tcls %e?pas] Homi- 
 cide, even when purely acciden- 
 tal or excusable, was regarded in 
 the religious point of view as a 
 pollution of the city and terri- 
 tory of Athens, and required cere- 
 monial expiation: a principle 
 common to the Hebrew and other 
 ancient codes. The (popiKal dUaL 
 will be fully treated in the notes 
 to the speech against Aristo- 
 crates, of which they form an 
 important portion : for the pre- 
 sent it will be enough to refer 
 to Diet. Antiq. s. v. 'Phonos;' 
 and for later views, Schoemann 
 Antiq. pp. 467 — 471. 
 
p. 720.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 139 
 
 069 
 
 6i 
 
 €')(0VTe<^, elcTLovTe^ 3' eh tjjv djopav, aBtKovcrLv. 
 aTraaiv ol jjuev V7rdp-)(0VT6<; vojjlol Beafjuov iTpo\e<yovaLVj 
 6 he a6<i \e\vadai BiBcoacv. aXV evravOa iraXiv 
 KarajjLTjvvet'; virep wv eriOei^^ ' Bed yap to /jltj reXayvrj- 
 aavTa<; o^eiKetv avrov^, dXkd /cXe-x/raz^ra?, /judWov B* 
 dp7rdaavTa<s id ')(^py/jLaTa, Bid rovr ovk i^p6vTiaa<;, 
 otfiat, Twv reXcovcov. 
 
 TIoXXou? S' dv Ti? ^'%ot v6/jLov<; ere koL Ka\(S<i 720 
 e')(pvra'i BeLKvvvai, oh Trdaiv ivavrio^ ecrrXv ov ovto<; 
 reOecKev. dX)C to-fw? ejw fjuev, el irepl irdvrcov ipw, 
 e^coaO^aojuac irepl rod /jltjS' eTrcrrjBeiov oXco? v/jlIv 
 elvat Tov vojjLov elirelvy v/jllv S' 6fjLol(o<; evo')(o<i (jyavelrac 
 rfj ypa(j)f}, koI el evl rwv ovroav voficov evavTio<i ecnlv. 
 TTcG? ovv /JLOL BoKel ; Tov<; /juev dWovi idi^, irepl B' ov 
 
 \e\vadaL dldoa-Lv] ' grants an 
 immediate release.' The perf. 
 infin. implies the continuance 
 of the action as well as its sud- 
 denness : such prisoners are to 
 be, and to remain, released. So 
 Thucyd. i. 87 § 6 7) diayuw/xr] 
 TVS €KKK7]aias tov rds <xirou5as 
 \e\vadai. Comp. Jelf, Synt. 
 § 399, 2: Madvig, Sijnt. § 171 
 Bern. 1. Goodwin, Moods and 
 Tenses, § 18, 3. 
 
 vv^p uv erideis] ' in whose in- 
 terests you proposed' the law: 
 like 5t' ovs ovtos eiai<pepe in the 
 last section. 
 
 §§ 61—65. Time wmld fail 
 me to speak of all the laws to 
 which that of Timocrates is re- 
 pugnant. I ivill take but one 
 more example, a law formerly 
 passed by himself, which will 
 make him his oion accuser. In 
 it he increased the stringency of 
 the proceedings in cases of im- 
 peachment {elaayyeXia), andpro- 
 vided that those sentenced to a 
 fine should be imprisoned until 
 it was paid. Such inconsistency 
 
 shows that he would do anything 
 for the sake of gain, and is ut- 
 terly shameless. He deserves 
 the penalty of malefactors who 
 confess their guilt, that he should 
 be punished without trial : for 
 the repugnancy of his two laws 
 with one another amounts to a 
 confession of guilt. 
 
 % 61. i\o}(TdT]aoixai. ... eiireiv] 
 The usual construction would 
 be TOV fjLTi elireiv : and the simple 
 infinitive is especially rare after 
 the passive voice. The exam- 
 ples with KaT^X^^^i K(i}\v€lV 
 
 and the like, in Jelf, Synt. 
 § 664, and the passage quoted 
 here by G. H, Schaefer, Soph. 
 Aj. 69 iyw yap d/xfiaTOJv diroarpo- 
 (povs I avyasaireip^w arjv TrpoaorpiP 
 elcxidelu, are for this reason not 
 exactly parallel. 
 
 Trepl TOV . . . elvai] ' on its being 
 contrary to public policy,' as in 
 §§ 1, 33, 48, 68:== COS Kai fiiyaX' 
 dv ^XaiTTOL just below. 
 
 irus ovp fioL doKfi] 'What 
 course then shall I take?* K 
 
140 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 61—63. 
 
 TTporepov iroT avro'^ ovto<;^ eOrjKe vojjlov SieXOovr eV 
 eKeZvo levac to jmipo^ T'fj<; KaT7]yqpLa<; rjBr], co? Kal fxe- 
 62 7aX* av /SXaTrrot ^yevofievo^ Kvpto<; rrjv ttoXiv. to 
 fiev ovv T0t9 Twv aXX(ov ivavTLOv elaevijvo^^^euat vofJLOv 
 Secvov fxeVy aXhJ dXkov SetTai, KaTTjyopoV to Se tm 
 v(f> kavTov^ irpoTepov Kecfievay vofjuw TavavTia Oelvai, 
 TovT rjSr) TTOcel /caTTjyopov avTov auTov yeyevrjaOai. 
 Xv ovv TOVT elBrJTe ycyvo/xevov, dvayvcoaeTai tov 
 vofiov vfitu avTov ov ovto<; edrjKev' iyco Se aKoirrjao- 
 fiat,. Xeye. 
 
 N0M02. 
 
 6^ [TLfioKpaTTj^ elirev, oiroaoL ^ A.dr]vai(ov KaT elaay- 
 yeXiav i/c r^? ^ov\rj<; rj vvv elcrtv iv tm BecrfKOTrjpLO) 
 
 « ovTos om. Z Bekk. C7im S et pr. T. 
 ^ TO ^ aiiTov Z Bens, cum S. 
 
 §62. TO fikv ovv...KaTrjy6pov\ 
 * Now to have introduced a law 
 contrary to the laws of (passed 
 by) other men, is a great of- 
 fence, yet it requires another 
 party for accuser.' K. nearly. 
 
 ava,'yvu}(TeTai.'\ § 12 n. 
 
 § 63. /car' eicxayyeUav] The 
 commonly received meaning of 
 this term is ' an impeachment 
 before the senate or the assem- 
 bly of the people for all ex- 
 traordinary crimes committed 
 against the state, and for which 
 there was no special law pro- 
 vided.' But it is not easy to 
 reconcile this very general lan- 
 guage concerning the d'ypa^a 
 Srjfidaia aSiKr}/j.aTa (Pollux viii. 
 61) with the vofio^ elaayyeXTLKbs 
 of the text, of Pollux I.e. and 
 of the Lexicon Khetoricum Can- 
 tabrigiense s. v. elaayye'Sla, a 
 law which is described as limit- 
 ing the term to certain speci- 
 fied offences or at least classes 
 
 of ofifences. Our knowledge of 
 the recorded cases of elaayyeXla 
 has been greatly increased of 
 late by the discovery of the pa- 
 pyri of Hyperides ; and the sub- 
 ject has been exhaustively dis- 
 cussed by Dr Herman Hager in 
 the Journal of Philology, iv. pp. 
 74 — 112. The classes as defined 
 by the law may be grouped as 
 follows: (1) An Eisangelia /cara- 
 Xi5crea>s toO drifiov, (2) irpodofflas, 
 (3) for giving bad advice to the 
 people [only against a prjTup 
 or professed public man, not 
 against an l8nbTT]s], (4) edu tis 
 dStKy irepl TO, ev rotj veuplois, ap- 
 parently a special form of irpo- 
 doaia designed to hedge in with 
 additional safeguards the all- 
 important maritime defences of 
 Athens. To these Dr Hager 
 adds (5) Eisangelia for offences 
 against the commercial laws, of 
 which last sort the following 
 examples are adduced, (i.) A 
 
p. 720.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 
 
 141 
 
 Tj TO XoiTTov KarareOwcn, fcal firj irapa^oOrj 77 KaTou- 
 ryvcocTL^ avTWv Tol^ 66a/jLo9eTai,<; vtto tov ypa/jLfiarico^ 
 Tov Kara Trpvraveiav Kara tov ela-ayyeXTLfcbv vofiov, 
 heh6')(6aL^ eladyecv tov^; evBexa eh to hiKaaTTjpi.ov 
 
 s add. Tols dea-fioderaLs Z Bens, cum libris. 
 
 man was punished capitally etV- 
 ayyekdds ev ti$ drjfKp for raising 
 a second mortgage upon the 
 same property {eTn8edaveLafjt.4vos, 
 Demosth. c. Phorm. p. 922 § 50) : 
 (ii.) The 22nd Oration of Lysias, 
 Kara tQv (nToiroiKdv, is an Eis- 
 angelia against ' forestallers 
 and regraters ' who had bought 
 up more than 50 <popfiol at one 
 time, exemplifying, it may be 
 added, all the fallacies which 
 prevailed until very recently on 
 the subject of the corn trade. 
 Several of the cases on record 
 do not at first sight come under 
 any one of the above heads : 
 and Dr Hager's conclusion is 
 ' that elaayyeXia was applied to 
 crimes enumerated in the vo/xos 
 elaayyeXTLKos, but also to all 
 other crimes which ' by a legal 
 fiction could be brought under 
 that law {I.e. p. 78). When we 
 consider the extreme elasticity 
 of the terms /carctXvcrts rod drjfxov 
 and irpobojia at Athens, it is 
 clear that prosecutors need ne- 
 ver have been at a loss. 
 
 The traditional statement 
 adopted from the grammarians 
 by most modern writers, that 
 the prosecutor in a case of eZcr- 
 ayyeXia was exempt from pe- 
 nalty if he failed to obtain a 
 fifth part of the votes, requires 
 some modification. Cases oc- 
 cur (e.g. de Cor. p. 310 § 250) 
 in which d<xayye\la is mentioned 
 in connexion with rb fiipos tuiv 
 \l/T}(pu}v : and it seems probable 
 that at least between 01. 107 
 
 and 110, 3 (b.c. 352—338) the 
 impunity of the prosecutor was 
 abolished. It is even doubt- 
 ful whether it was ever revived: 
 the speech of Hyperides in de- 
 fence of Euxenippus im.pHes, 
 without stating, that it did not 
 then exist {about 330). Hager, 
 he. p. 112. 
 
 Two other kinds of Eisange- 
 lia are noticed in the ancient 
 authorities and in Diet. Antiq. 
 S.v. : the elaayyeXla KaKivceus 
 and the elaayyeXia OLairrjrojv. 
 These, however, were of less 
 importance and our informa- 
 tion about them is somewhat 
 meagre. 
 
 OTToaot. . . fialv ...tj... KaTaTedCoai] 
 On this change of construction 
 cf. § 39 n. 
 
 ToO ypafifiar^ws] The ypafi- 
 fiareiis Kara. TrpvTaveiav was one 
 of the three ypa/j.,uaTe2s who 
 were real state-officers and not 
 mere clerks. He always be- 
 longed to a different prytany 
 from that which was in power. 
 Diet. Antiq. s.v. 
 
 SeSox^ai] § 20 n. The words 
 ro?s 6e(x/jt.od^TaLs (see various 
 readings) cannot have formed 
 part of the original laws even if 
 they were really written by the 
 ' law-concocter ' {Gesetzfabrik- 
 ant). The explanation of G. H. 
 Schaefer, followed in Kennedy's 
 and Benseler's versions, 'the 
 Eleven shall bring them into 
 court before the Thesmothetae,' 
 is neither good Greek nor con- 
 sistent with what we know of 
 
142 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 63—65. 
 
 rpLOLKovO*^ i^fjb€pojv d(f ri<; av TrapaXd^odaLv, idv /jltj 
 TC hvfjboala KcoXvrj, idv Be firj, orav wpcoTOv olov r rj. 
 KaTTjyopelv S* 'Adrjvatcov rov ffovXofievov oU e^earcv. 
 idv 8' dXo), TCfidrco rj rfXiala irepl avrov o tl dv BoKrj 
 d^LO<; elvat iradelv rj diroTlaaL. idv 8' dpyvpiov 
 TifjL7]6f}, BeSicrOo) eo)?* dv i/crlay o re av avrov Kara- 72 1 
 yvcdaO^^ 
 
 ^ ivTOi rpidKovd' Z Bekk. Bens, cujii libris. 
 ' r^ws Z Bekk. Bens, re ?w SAkrs re ws v. 
 
 the office of the hbeKa. The 
 latter were, first and princi- 
 pally, executive officers into 
 whose custody those condemned 
 before the Thesmothetae or other 
 judges were committed for pun- 
 ishment, usually capital. They 
 had further, in some cases, an 
 original jurisdiction {rjyefiovla 
 dcKaaT7}piov), presiding as judges 
 over a trial. But that they 
 should have acted as promoters 
 of suits in other courts is con- 
 trary to all ancient testimonies, 
 and scarcely conceivable. Taylor 
 thought that the reading should 
 be Toi>s deafjLodiras, a gloss upon 
 Toi>s ^v8€Ka by some one who did 
 not know of the judicial func- 
 tions of the Eleven : Dindorf 
 more simply regards the words 
 as accidentally repeated from 
 two lines above. His excision 
 of ivTos^s likewise a concession 
 to classical usage, which may or 
 may not have been observed by 
 the compiler (cf. rj/xepuiu rpitav 
 Androt. § 14 lu). 
 
 iciv fi-q TL d-qfioalg. kuXijt)] *if 
 the state of public business does 
 not prevent it ' K. 
 
 rbv ^ouXofievov oTs i^earcv] 
 ' any Athenian who pleases, not 
 being disqualified' by atimia, 
 nonage, <fec. 
 
 Tradeiv r airoTtaat] These 
 words are often joined to express 
 'fines or any other penalties,' 
 cf. Plato, Apol, 36 b tL d^tos 
 elfil iradetv 77 airoTla-ai, 8 tl fiadwv 
 iv T(^ /3/^ oix ^o'l/^^av ^701' ; be- 
 low, § 105. 
 
 dpyvpiov Ti/xTjdy] Impersonal, 
 with the dative to be supplied : 
 as in §39 €tTLVL...TrpoarTeTLfji.7}Tac. 
 §§ 103, 105. 
 
 ^ws] The various readings 
 here show that the copyists felt 
 the difficulty of t^ojs standing 
 for the proper relative form ^cos. 
 The question as to the admissi- 
 bility of this sense of r^ws in 
 Attic Greek is discussed by 
 Buttmann Ind. Mid. s.v. r^ws, 
 where all the passages from the 
 Orators are collected, and by 
 Shilleto on F. L. p. 446 § 374. 
 The latter in his second and 
 subsequent editions follows the 
 authority of Dindorf against the 
 MSS., and writes ^ws: but he 
 mentions with some approba- 
 tion Buttmann's conjecture, 
 that perhaps in all these cases 
 we ought to read r^ws, ^m. It 
 is easier to believe that this re- 
 dundant phrase belonged to le- 
 gal language than to the literary 
 style of Demosth. 
 
p. 721.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 143 
 
 64 ^Akov6T€j CO avBpe^ hiKaa-ral) Xiye avTol<; avTo 
 TOVTO irakLv. 
 
 NOMOS. 
 
 [^Eaz/ S' dpyvpLov ti/jltjOtj, SeSecrOo) eo)? av ifCTLcrrj.^ 
 
 UeTravao. eanv ovv ottco^ av evavTiwrepd ti<; 
 Svo Oeir) Tov SeSeaOac, ew? di/ eKTiacoaL, tov<; aXovra^Sy 
 KoX TOV KadtaTavaL toik; avrovf; tovtov<; iyyvijrdfif 
 dWd fir) Zelv ; ravra toIvvv /carrjyopel Ttfio/cpdTrjfi 
 
 Tt,/jLOKpdTOV<i, OV AtoScDpO?, OuS' aXX,09 V/JLMV oi53et.9 
 
 65 TOaOVT(DV OVTCOV TO TtXtJOo^;. KaLTOL TLVO<; dv VfjLlV 
 
 d7roa')(^ea6aL Bok6L \7]fifiaTo<; rj tl Troielv dv oKvrjaai 
 KepBov<; €V6Ka, ocrTC^; ivavTia avrof; avTw vo/juodeTelv 
 rj^lcoaev, ovSe tol'^ dWoi^; tcov vojjlcdv icovTcov ; i/jbol 
 fjuev ydp €V6k dvaiBela'^ 6 tolovto<; Bok€L irdv dv 
 €TOtfJico<; epyov Trotrjaai. (oairep toLvvv, (o dvBpe<; 
 ^A07)vaLOL, Twv irepl TaWa KaKovpy(ov tov^ ofioXo- 
 yovvTa^ dvev Kp[(T€(o<; KoXa^eiv ol vofioi KeXevovacv, 
 ovTO) SUacov Kal tovtov^, iireiBrj tov<; v6fiou<; KaKOVp- 
 ydov etXTjTTTaLy /jurj B6vTa<; Xoyov /jltjS' ideX7]cravTa<; 
 aKovaai KaTa-\jr7](f)Laao-da6' (o/j,oX6yrjK€ ydp [daTepw^] 
 Toy Trporepft) vo/jlo) ivavTLOv TovBe TL6el<;^ dBiKelv. 
 
 ^ rovTov Z Bens, cum lihris. ' ddrepov sine uncis Z Bekk. Bens. 
 
 "* [t(^ ridels] Bens. ivavHov om. Z. 
 
 § 64. TOV KadLo-Tdfai] The was provided for by the repeal 
 
 change of subjects is note- {\{>€iv) beforehand of any laws 
 
 worthy : ' that these same per- which would be at variance with 
 
 sons (toi>s avTovs tovtovs = tovs new legislation. §§ 18, 32, 33. 
 
 aXovras) should put in bail, and ^ve/c' dvatdeias] ' so far as im- 
 
 that one should not imprison pudence goes,' Lat. quod attinet 
 
 them' (instead of deSiadac, that ad, cf.Lept. p. 461 § 14 ov8^ yhp 
 
 they should not be imprisoned). d irdw xPWtos eaff, o;s ifiov y' 
 
 § 65. rj^iiojev] ' thought pro- '^veKa lorrw, ^eXriuu earl r^s tto^ 
 
 per,' like (^ero delv Androt. § 32 Xews to rjdos : ' as I am willing 
 
 n. to admit that he is,' esto, per 
 
 Toh aXXois] sc. ivavTia vofio- me licet. 
 
 diTHv, As we have seen, this ^aW/oy] The MSS. vary be- 
 
144 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 66—68. 
 
 66 ''Otl /Jbkv Toivvv KOI irapa tovtov^ tou9 v6fiov<i koI 
 irapa rov^ Trpoeiprj/juivov^y Koi fJULKpov Sico irapa irdv- 
 Ta<^^ elirelv tov<; oi/ra? ev rrj TroXet, riOeiKe top vofjuov, 
 olfiac 8t]\ov airaaiv vpXv elvat,. Oav/xd^co 8' avTov tl 
 TTOTe KoX ToXfiTjcreL Xeyecv irepl tovtcov. ovre yap ce$9 
 ovK €vavTLo<; ecr9* 6 v6/jlo<; T0fc9 aXXoc^i Seofcvvetv e^ei, 
 ov6^ a$9 3t' direiplav I^ccottjv avrov ovra tovt ekaOe 722 
 hvvaiT dv TrelaaL' TrdXai yap fita-Oov kol ypdcfxop koI 
 
 67 vofjiov^i 6l(T(l)6p(ov wirrac. Kal [irjv ouS' ifcetvo y eve- 
 artv avrS, dBlfCTj/jba fiev elvat to irpdyfia o/JLoXoyrjaai,, 
 (Tvyyvw/JbT]^ Be TV')(^elv d^tovV ov yap d/ccov ouS' VTrep 
 VTVxVf^oTCov ovS* VTrep avyyevoov kol dvay/caLcov av- 
 
 ° Trap' airavTas Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 tween daTipip and daTepov. Ben- 
 seler reads darepov abiKeiv, brack- 
 eting the intervening words: 
 Dindorfs correction is mucli 
 less violent and gives the best 
 sense. Of course, if ddrepovadc- 
 Keiv, 'to offend on one of two 
 points,' be right, the rest must 
 come out ; but, as it seems to 
 me, there is no real dilemma. 
 
 §§ 66, 67. The proofs (from 
 § 39 onward) that Timocrates' 
 law is contrary to the existing 
 law, are summed up with two 
 remarks. (1) He cannot 'plead 
 inexperience, as though he were 
 a private man: for he has long 
 been knoion as a professional po- 
 litician framing decrees for hire. 
 (2) Neither can he confess and 
 plead extenuating circumstances: 
 his illegalities were committed 
 for the benefit of most undeserv- 
 ing persons, who had no claim on 
 his compassion. 
 
 § 66. dav/xd^o} 5' airou t/] A 
 construction more common in 
 Plato than in the Orators : see a 
 note on Protag. 329 c. 
 
 8€iKv{i€Lv] Androt. § 34 tz. 
 Above, § 35. It may be ob- 
 served, as against Cobet's Pro- 
 crustean rule, that here and in 
 § 68 deiKvwaL would leave a hi- 
 atus. 
 
 wTTTot] The old Attic form of 
 the perf. pass, ufi/xai is found in 
 Aesch. Prom. 998: (5^at in one 
 place of Demosthenes (de Cor. 
 p. 314 § 263). The later Attic 
 ewpafiai is more frequent : i. 
 Steph. p. 1121 § 66, c. Conon. 
 p. 1262 § 16, cf. irpoeiLparaL ib. 
 §19. 
 
 § 67. cvyyevijjv kuI duayKalupl 
 The same phrase occurs de Fa]s. 
 Leg. p. 434 § 290 = 332: and 
 dvayKoioL is perhaps = <pi\oi, and 
 to be distinguished from o-u77e- 
 v€?s, ' verwandter oder irgend 
 befreundeter Leute,' Benseler: 
 but there can be no objection to 
 K.'s rendering, 'relations and 
 connexions.' For elsewhere we 
 have such expressions as rd rijs 
 cvyy (veias dvayKola, ' the strong 
 ties of kindred,' i. Steph. p. 1118 
 § 54: and Leochar. p. 1088 § 26 
 
p. 722] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 145 
 
 T<p T66eLKoo<; (palverao top vo/jLov, aXV eKcov virep 
 /jueydXa t^Bi/ctj/cotcov v/judf;, ovBev TrpocrrjKovrcov avrS, 
 TrXrjv el (rvyy6V6i<; viroXafju^dvecv ^rjal tov<; fiio-Oovfii- 
 vov<; avTov. 
 68 129 Tolvvv ouS' e7rcT7]BeLov vofiov vfuv odBe (tv/jl- 
 
 (^epovT elcrevTjvo'^e, tovt rjBrj Trecpdo-ofjuac vvvl BetKVV- 
 €LV, oTfiaL airavTa^^ dv^ vjxdf; OfioXoyrjo-at Belv tov 
 
 ° otofiaL diravras Z Bekk. oiofiai d-q iravras Bens. 
 P av om. Z cum 2. 
 
 T^v dvayKaiordTrjv avyyivecav et- 
 XOfJ-ev, 6vT€s dpexpiadoL eKcivq). 
 This last passage is a good illus- 
 tration of the clannishness of 
 ancient life : ' second cousins ' 
 are spoken of as ' very near re- 
 lations.' 
 
 aur 4>. . . auT^j . . . avroul Shilleto's 
 rule (Preface to F. L.) to write 
 avTcp whenever the pronoun re- 
 fers either to the primary or 
 secondary subject, would require 
 the reflexive form throughout 
 this passage. Benseler some- 
 what inconsistently writes dvay- 
 Kalwv avTip but TrpoariKovTWv av- 
 ri^ and roijs fnadovfi^vovs avrov : 
 there can be no possible dis- 
 tinction here, and the reflexive 
 would be best in all three cases. 
 
 §§ 68—107. Proof that the 
 law of Timocrates is bad in 
 itself — improper and inexpedi- 
 ent. This argument is first 
 stated briefly in the next four 
 sections, then worked out in de- 
 tail. 
 
 §§ 68 — 71. The requirements 
 of a good law are that it should 
 (1) be drawn simply and intelli- 
 gibly, (2) should not prescribe 
 impossibilities, (3) should allow 
 no indulgence to wrong-doers. 
 If it is a feature of a popular 
 government that the laws should 
 be lenient, that can only mean 
 that they should be lenient to 
 
 W. D. 
 
 those about to be tried, not to 
 those who have been convicted. 
 Judged by this test, T.'s law 
 offends on every point, and is 
 bad from beginning to end. 
 
 § 68. deLKv6€Lv] § 66 n. It 
 would take a good deal to per- 
 suade one that Demosth. could 
 have written NTNI 5et/cNTNAI. 
 
 oTfiac diravras av vfxds] See 
 the various readings ; olfiaL is 
 again as in § 53 the tacit cor- 
 rection of Dindorf. I own that 
 I prefer oTfiai drj irdvras to oTfj.ai 
 diravras : the insertion of drj has 
 in its favour, as Benseler re- 
 marks, the hiatus, the Scholiast, 
 and the usage of Isocrates in 
 similar passages, e. g. Antid. 
 § 79 olfiai 5t] wdvras dv ofioXoyrj' 
 <rai. The Zurich editors in 
 striking out dv have carried de- 
 ference to S much too far: it is 
 clear that the transcribers of 
 this and some other MSS. omit- 
 ted dv as unnecessary, because 
 they hastily concluded that 
 ofMoXoy^aai went with deiv. Of 
 course the real construction is 
 8e2v yeypd(pdai: 'I think, then 
 (577), that you will admit that a 
 law ought to be drawn' &c. 
 Madvig Advers. Grit. i. 174 n. 
 reads ofioXoyrjaeiv, accepting the 
 omission of dv. But why not 
 let well alone? 
 
 10 
 
146 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§68—71. 
 
 op6w<^ e'y^ovra vofjuov koX (rvvoiaeiv /juiWovra rS 
 irXrjOeb Trpdorov fiev avrXco? koI irdcri ypcopijuLO)^ ye- 
 ypd(j)6at, Koi jjurj tgS fxev elvai raurl irepl avrov vo/jul- 
 ^€cv, Tft) Be ravri eireir elvat 8vvaTd<; ra? irpd^ei^;, 
 a? Set yiyvecrQai Bid rod vo/xov el <ydp av KaXoo^; /juev 
 e')(pL, firj Svvarov Be to (jipd^oL, 6u%^9, ov vo/iov Bca- 
 
 69 TTpdrTOLT dv epyov. tt/do? Be tovtol<; firjBevl toov 
 dBiKovvTWV (paiveaOai firjBe/jLLav BiBopra paaTwvrjv. 
 el yap Btj/jLOTlkov rt? V7rel\7)(j)e to irpdov<=; elvai tov^ 
 vofiov^;, TiCTi TovTOt,^ irpo(Te^eTat,eT(o, Kavwep 6p6oo^ 
 l3ov\r]TaL (TKOTrelv, evprjaei toI^ KpiveaOai fjueWovaiv, 
 ov TOL<; e^eXrjXey/JievoL'i' ev fjuev yap tol<; dBr}\ov ec 
 Ti9 eaT dBLK(o<; Bca^e^X7j/j,evo<;, T0Z9 Be ovBe X0709 
 
 70 XeiireTai to fjurj ov irovrjpol^ elvau. tovtcov tolvvv wv 
 Bie^e'k'qXvd^ eyco vvv ovB^ otlovv ovto<^ ^X^^ ^ vo/xo'^ 
 ^av^aeTac, TavavTia 5' ef^9 irdvTa. iroWa'^oOev 
 fjbev ovv dv Tt9 '^X^'' '^^^'T^ BiBdaKecv, fidXio-Ta Be top 723 
 vo/jLOV avTOv ov TeOeuKe Boe^ccov. ecTTt, ydp ov to p.ev 
 
 iraaL yvupl/xus] Editions be- rt y^uoiT\ dpa<popdv: 'tried to 
 
 foreBekker read with most MSS. leave himself some way of light- 
 
 irdaiv 6/j.oius yvwpl/xus. Here ening his labours and some 
 
 the authority of 2 has been resource in difficulties.' 
 
 rightly followed in rejecting drj/jLoriKop] §§ 34, 59. 
 
 an interpolation. Cf. Androt. riat tovtols irpocre^eTa^iTU}] 
 
 § 13 w. ^ _ ' let him further inquire to 
 
 Kal iJ.r}T<^ ixkv dvai] *it should whom' the laws are to be leni- 
 
 be impossible for one man to ent: or 'in whose case,' 'bei 
 
 put this construction upon it, wem' Benseler; nVes ovtol oh 
 
 and another that.' K. irpdoL elalv, G. H. Schaefer. 
 
 diaTrpaTTOLT'' dv ^pryov] 'it would § 70. rdvavTia 5' e^ijs irdvTo] 
 
 be trying to do the work. ' 5ia- ' the opposite in every particu- 
 
 irpdTTeadai is a favourite word lar.' e|?7s, ' in order,' refers to 
 
 with Demosthenes : the active the detailed proofs that not one 
 
 seems unknown to Attic prose. of the qualities of a good law 
 
 § 69. pg.txTuvrjv'] 'indulgence, will be found in it. 
 
 alleviation.' So de Cor. p. 301 'iroX\ax6d€v] = TroX\axv, from 
 
 § 219 of the shifty tactics of the many points of view, and so in 
 
 orators inriXeLire ydp avrdov ^ku- many ways, ' auf vielfacher 
 
 ffTos dfia ixkv fx^aTUPTjVf d/xa 8\ et Art.* 
 
p. 723.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 147 
 
 avTov KoXoct^i Keifievov, to 8e r]fiapT7]^evov, dX>C 0X09 
 ef dp'^rjf;, dirb rrj^i 7rpa)T7]<; avWajSrjii //-e^pt T7]<; reXev- 
 71 raia^;, i(f> v/jllv Kelrac. Xa/3e 3' avrol^ rrjv r^pa<^rjv 
 avTTjv, fcal P'ixP'' '^^^ irpcorov fxepov^ dvdyvcodt tov 
 vofjLoV paara yap ovtco^ eyco re BcBd^co koI i}^iel<^ 
 /jbaOTjcreaO^ d Xeyco. 
 
 NOMOS. 
 
 ['EttI t^9 IIapBiovLBo<; Trpcorr)^ irpvTavela^ Bco- 
 BeKarrj'^, roov irpoehpcov 6ire'^r)(f)L(Tev ^AptcrTOKXrj<; 
 M.vppivovaLO^, TifjLOfcpaTTjf; elire, teal el tlvl twv 6(f>eL- 
 
 1 SajSe/cctTT? om. Bens. 
 
 i<p' vfuu KeiTai] ' it is directed 
 against you, to your disadvan- 
 tage;' as in Aristocr. p. 665 
 § 137: a rather rare usage. 
 Joined to a dative of the per- 
 son eirl means mostly * in the 
 power of,' as ecp' vfuv § 25, some- 
 times ' applying to,' as eTrt irdaL 
 Tbv avTov § 18 ; otherwise ' with 
 a view to,' as eVt KaK(^, or ' on 
 condition of anything, as eirl 
 To&r(j3, €<f) c5. Cf. Jelf, Synt. 
 §634. 
 
 § 71. XajS^ 5' avTots rrju ypa- 
 ^■^v] For aiiToTs see § 27 n. ttjv 
 ypa<pr]v is simply 'the docu- 
 ment' (handing it) = T6»' vbixov. 
 not as K. ' the indictment.' 
 
 irp(X)T7}s irpvTaveias SwSeKctT?;] 
 In §§ 27, 39 irpuxrrjs, efdeKarrj 
 {dcodeKdrrj) TTJs TrpvTavetas: where 
 see the notes, 
 
 Tu>}/ irpoedpcov ...MvppLvovaios} 
 This clause is added here : the 
 rest of the ' law ' is copied ex- 
 actly from § 39. As the deme 
 MvppLvovs was of the presiding 
 tribe Pandionis, and the proedri 
 belonged to the nine non-pre- 
 siding tribes (§ 21 n.), Meier in- 
 geniously conjectured that we 
 
 ought to read e/c MvppivovTTrjs, 
 MvppivouTTa being a deme of 
 the tribe Aegeis. (It is worth no- 
 ticing that MvppcvovTTa, equally 
 with MvppLvovs, would naturally 
 form 'M.vppLuoija-tos as its demotic 
 name: hence for the sake of 
 distinction iK MvppLvovTrrjs was 
 used, as e'/c Kepa/xecjv, of Kepa- 
 yueis or Kepa/uLeiKos, to prevent 
 confusion with Kcpafxevs a pot- 
 ter.) Dindorf approves Meier's 
 conjecture ; but it will not save 
 the credit of the document : the 
 mention either of Prytanes or 
 Proedri in a court of Nomothe- 
 tae is fatal to its genuineness, 
 as has been seen on §§ 27, 33. 
 
 Supposing, however, that he 
 was right in giving the form of 
 a Psephisma in the Ecclesia, 
 the law-compiler has at least 
 hit upon the correct form for the 
 date of this speech. Examples 
 both of the earlier and later 
 model are given by Schoemann, 
 Antiq. p. 386 : and the earliest 
 inscription in Boeckh, in which 
 the latter is followed, is of B.C. 
 355. 
 
 10—2 
 
148 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§71—73. 
 
 XovTcov TO) Brj/jLocrla) Trpoarerifji'rjTac Kara vo/jlou rj 
 Kara y]nj(f)C(TfjLa Beo-fiov rj to Xolttov irpoaTifirjOfj, elvat 
 avrS rj aXXw virep eKeivov ejyv7)Td<; /caraaTTJo-ai.] 
 72 'E7rto";)^e9' avruKa yap KaO^ eKaarov dvayvwaeL^. 
 TOvrX irdvTcov, c5 dvSp6<; BcKao-ral, rcov fyeypa/jUfjuevcov 
 ev rw v6fi(p (T')(eh6v ian heivorarov. ol/jLat, yap ovhe 
 eva^ dvdpwirov^ dXkov ToXjjurjaat, vo/jlov elacpipovTa iirl 
 
 ' oj^ayvcoffri Z cum libris praeter 0, dvayvojcrdrj Bens. 
 * ovdha Z, ov8^ ev Bens. * avdpuiirojv Bekk. 
 
 §§ 72 — 76. Mischievous ef- 
 fects of a law which reopens 
 cases already decided, and so 
 introduces uncertainty into the 
 working of the judicial system. 
 What sJiould we think of a man 
 who, after suffering the defend- 
 ant's law to be confirmed, should 
 propose a decree, not only that 
 no one should be bailed out in 
 future, but that those who had 
 put in bail according to that law 
 should be deprived of the benefit 
 of their bail? Now in reality 
 retrospective remission of punish- 
 ment is just as bad as retrospect- 
 ive penal legislation (72 — 74). 
 What is the distinctive princi- 
 ple that makes constitutional 
 government differ from oli- 
 garchy ? The supremacy of law, 
 not of individual wills. But 
 the defendant, legislating while 
 our state is still democratic, gives 
 his own will a force above the 
 verdicts of juries (75, 76). 
 
 § 72. dvayvcoaeL] We should 
 rather expect av ay pwaeraL: the 
 speaker as a rule addresses the 
 clerk only with the formal order 
 to ' read ' or ' stop reading, ' and 
 any explanatory remarks are 
 usually made to the court. As 
 a matter of fact this law is read 
 no further by the clerk, but is 
 quoted clause by clause and 
 
 analysed by the orator himself. 
 Schaefer's explanation, that the 
 orator carried away by the cur- 
 rent of his ideas [fervore dicendi 
 abreptus) forgets himself, is ge- 
 nerally accepted. It does not 
 satisfy Benseler,who writes from 
 his own conjecture ara7J'a;o-^77: a 
 use of the subjunctive which I 
 confess myself unable to explain. 
 
 olimat yd.p ov8^ eva dvdpojirov 
 dWov] There is considerable 
 variety of reading here. Din- 
 dorf alone writes on principle 
 oTfiaL for oLo/maL (§§ 53, 68) : Bek- 
 ker's dvdpbjirwv rests on a single 
 MS. 'correctus F.' For ov- 
 Upa of the best MSS. most 
 recent editors introduce the 
 more emphatic form : but Ben- 
 seler as the author of a treatise 
 on hiatus writes oi)5' eV dvOpw- 
 TTov. Once for all, it may be as 
 well to state that Demosth. does 
 not avoid hiatus with the pe- 
 dantic care of an Isocrates : as 
 Prof. Jebb puts it, ' he knew 
 how to hit the mean' [Alt. Or. 
 II. 67). The very rare excep- 
 tions in Isocrates are enume- 
 rated in Sandys' note on Paneg. 
 §143. 
 
 I notice that five MSS. (not 
 S) read pi-qMva, in order to re- 
 mark that after verbs of think- 
 ing the negative is almost inva- 
 
OF THE 
 
 P. 724.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS) 
 
 UNIVERSr 
 
 Tio ')(prja-6aL Tov^; iroXira^ avrw, ra? KaTci Tov?^irp9 Te^ ^^^"^ 
 
 pov Kvpiov^ voiJLOv^ Kplaei^ <yey6vr)/jL6va<; iTnx^cprja-ac 
 Xveiv. TOVTO Toivvv ovTocrl Tcfio/cpdrrjf; dvaiSo)'^ kol 
 ovK diroKpvy^diJbevo^ TreTTOirjKe, ypd'\jra<i ScappijSrjv 
 ^' Kal et TLVL Tcov 6^6l\6vtcdv Tft) Brj/jLoa-lq) irpoarTeTL- 
 fjLijrac Kara vofiov rj Kara '\jri](f)LafJLa Seo-fiov rj to \ol- 
 73 irov Trpoo-TifjLTjOfj." irepl fiev 8rj rwv fieWovrcov et tl 
 Slkuiov eireiaev vfid<;, ov/c dp ySiKeC irepl S' ^v BiKa- 
 (TTrjpLov eyvcoKe koL riXof; ea')(7]K€, ttcS? ov Setvd irotel 724 
 
 riably oif. This point is touched 
 upon in my note on Plat. Pro- 
 tag. 317 A, where however, as 
 in most grammars, it is not put 
 strongly enough (Madvig, Synt. 
 § 205, Jelf, Synt. § 745). 
 
 ToA/x^o-at] ' ever dared,' rather 
 than as K. ' would dare,' which 
 would require du. 
 
 0^5' diroKpyxj/difxepos^ * not even 
 disguising it : without so much 
 as an attempt at concealment.' 
 airoKpiTTTeadaL is far more com- 
 mon than the active forms : in 
 II. Aphob. p. 836 § 3 we find 
 ovK dTTOK^KpvTTT at lu the transi- 
 tive sense. 
 
 § 73. ^ir€L(T€v...r]5iK€L\ In 
 these conditional sentences, the 
 aor. ind. refers to past time, 
 the imperf. to present: 'if he 
 had persuaded you to a just 
 course with respect to future 
 cases, he would not (now) be in 
 the wrong.' 
 
 Kal T^Xos ^crx^Ke] The full 
 construction here would be -jrepl 
 To^iTUv a (ace.) BLKaaT-qpiov 'iyvw- 
 K€ Kal a (nom.) WXos ^axv^^- 
 This is not, therefore, simply 
 an instance of the rather rare 
 attraction of the nominative: 
 but after the usual attraction of 
 the ace. another relative has to 
 be supplied in the nom. case. 
 Examples of the attracted no- 
 
 minative are discussed in Jelf, 
 Synt. § 822, obs. 4, and in 
 Cope on Arist. Ehet, i. 5 § 11 5ti 
 t6 /xrjdh ^x^Lv Civ rb y^pas Xw- 
 jSarai. Thus Herod, i. 78 ov5iv 
 K(x) elddres twv tju irepl "Zapbis re 
 Kal avTov Kpoia-ov. Instances of 
 attraction, if at all exceptional, 
 require careful discrimination 
 in order to classify them aright. 
 Each of the above-quoted au- 
 thorities gives corrected ex- 
 planations of doubtful or mis- 
 understood passages : neither 
 has entirely escaped error him- 
 self. Jelf cites as an attracted 
 nominative Xen. Hell. i. 2 § 1 
 Tip 8' dX\(p ^T€c cp rjv 'OXuyUTrtcts: 
 but he omits the following 
 words, ^ Trpoaredeia-a ^vvcopls 
 evLKa EvaySpov 'HXet'ou. It is 
 clear that '0Xu/x.7rtas is not 
 Olympic year or Olympiad, but 
 Olympic games : and the mean- 
 ing is, " the new year, in which 
 was the 93rd Olympic contest, 
 wherein the * additional ' or 
 ' extra ' chariot of Evagoras was 
 victorious:" the sense ol irpoa- 
 reddaa here is not given by 
 the lexicons. Cope also in- 
 stances Plat. Protag. 334 c iv 
 To^TOLS oh fxiWei 'ideadai as if 
 iheadai were passive, 'things 
 which are going to be eaten:' 
 what is really noticeable is the 
 
150 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§73—75. 
 
 vojJLOv elcrcfiepcov Sl ov ravra XydTjaerac ; wawep av 
 et Tt9 6d(Ta<^ KVpiov tov tovtou yeveaOac vo/jlov 
 ypd'\lr6i6V erepov roLovSe " koI el TLve<;, uKpXTjKorei; 
 j^prjpbara fcal Beafiov TrpoG-Tert/uLTj/jLevov avroh, iyyvrj- 
 ra? Karearijaav /card tov vo/noVy fjurj elvau rrju Bcey- 
 yvTjcriv avToh, firjBe to Xolttov i^eyyvdv fjurj^eva." 
 74 dW^ 0VT6 TavTa irocriaeLev dv oJSet? vyialvcov, olfjuaL, 
 (TV T eKelva Xvcov 7]Blk6l<;, XPV^ 7^P clvtov, el to 
 
 transition from the plural to 
 the singular, the subject of /xA- 
 Xet being supplied from to?s 
 aadevovaLv above. These pas- 
 sages seem to me instructive 
 enough to be worth putting in 
 their true light, though at the 
 cost of a slight digression. 
 
 (b(p\r]K6T€$ ... Trpoc!TeTLixr)ixhov 
 auroiSj ' having been adjudged 
 debtors (Androt. § 34 n.) and 
 had the further penalty of im- 
 prisonment (in addition to pay- 
 ing the debt, § 2n.) pronounced 
 against them.' 
 
 heyyvT^cTLV ... e^eyyvavl The 
 various derivatives from eyyvrj 
 are discussed in Meier and 
 Schoemann, Att. Process p. 
 521: 5ieyyvr)(XLs, it is remarked, 
 is much the same as i^eyyurjais 
 (§ 77). 'E^eyyvdv is 'to bail 
 out, release on bail : ' Karey- 
 yvdu *to hold to bail.' For 
 hLeyyvrjaiv several MSS. read 
 iyyvrjaiu, which G. H. Schaefer 
 preferred but no editor has 
 adopted ; indeed the simple 
 form iyyvrjais seems to occur 
 only in the sense of 'betrothal,' 
 for which see Schoemann, An- 
 tiq. p. 356, Androt. § 53 7i. 
 
 § 74. vyLaii^ujv] Here * sane ' 
 opposed to fxaLvofifvos. More 
 usually =eS <pf.ovuu, of good 
 sense or right judgment, as in 
 Fals. Leg. p. 434 § 289 = 331 
 
 oidk ^o^€L fie ^iXnnros, av rk 
 Trap vfiuiv vyiaivrj. In the Speech 
 on the Chersonese p. 98 § 36 
 the orator plays on the two 
 senses of physical and mental 
 health : v/nQv o'lkol [xevbvrwv, o'xo- 
 \'f}v ayovToov, vycaLvovTOJu {el Si; 
 rods TO. TOiavra iroLovuTas vyiai- 
 veLv (p-^aaiev). Unless I am mis- 
 taken vyialveLP is not found, like 
 vytrjs, in a moral sense to ex- 
 press ' honesty ' or, more often, 
 ' dishonesty ' {ovUv, fi-qdev vyi4s). 
 (TV... avTovl Both pronouns of 
 course refer to Timocrates: an 
 unusually abrupt change from 
 the direct to the oblique. ' He 
 ought, if he thought the step 
 a just one, to have passed his 
 law in reference to the future : 
 not to have mixed up future 
 offences with the past, certain 
 with uncertain, and then pre- 
 scribe the same judgment for 
 all.' The fallacy of this argu- 
 ment has already been pointed 
 out on §§ 56—58. Modern legis- 
 lation, when it has once con- 
 cluded that a given penalty is 
 too severe, feels the equity of 
 mitigating sentences that are 
 running their course : Demosth. 
 argues, as though any such miti- 
 gation were as bad as the rescind- 
 ing of contracts, and created 
 the same sense of insecurity. 
 Above, § 44 n. 
 
p. 724.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 151 
 
 irpcby^ ivofjLt^e BUacov, eirl toI<; vcrrepov yevrja-ofievoi^ 
 OelvaL Tov vofjbov, koI firj a-vveveyKOvra €t9 Tavrb rd 
 fxeXkovra tol<; irapekrfKvOoai fcal rd /uurj 8rj\a rot'!; 
 ^avepol<i dBiK^fiaatv elr iirl irdcn ypdyjrai, Trjv avrrjv 
 yvcofiijv. TTcS? yap ov Beivov roov avro^v Tj^tcoKivac 
 hiKaLoDV Tov^ 6^6\r]\6y/Jb6vov<; a^Lfcovvra^ rrjv ttoXlv 
 TTporepov Kol tov<; fjurjh^ el Kpto-eox; d^iov ipyda-ovral 
 TL Bij\ov<i ; 
 75 Kat firjv KaiceWev lSoc rt? dv oj? Eeivbv ireirol'qKe 
 TO Oelvai irepX rcov TrapeXTjXvdoTcov tov v6/jlov, el Xo- 
 yla-aiTO irap avrut tL wot eaTLV m v6/jbo<; oXtyap'^ia^ 
 8i,a<f>ep€i, Kol TL Sij TTod' 01 fiev viro vo/jlcov eOeXovTe^^ 
 dp')(e(7dai a-(6(f)pove^ kol 'x^prjaToV vofii^ovTat, ol 8' 
 
 ^ iroXtTaL add Z Bens. [voXiTai] Bekk. 
 
 SiKaluv] ' rights,' rather than 
 as K. * measure of justice.' The 
 orator would not argue that 
 they ought to have less than 
 justice. But he introduces a 
 further paralogism in order to 
 magnify the guilt of Timocra- 
 tes. On the one side he sets 
 * those who have been previously 
 convicted of crimes against the 
 state,' on the other, ' persons of 
 whom it is not yet known whe- 
 ther they will ever do anything 
 worthy of trial,' when they are, 
 ex hypothesi, in process of being 
 tried, though not yet convicted. 
 Demosth. has really a good case 
 in this speech, and he does not 
 improve it by the unfair points 
 he tries to make. 
 
 § 75. cbs deivbv TreTrolriKel 
 'what a monstrous thing he 
 has done in giving his {t6v) law 
 a retrospective action.' 
 
 vofioi dXiyapxtcLs 5ta<p4p€L'] Je- 
 rome Wolf, followed by Taylor, 
 wanted to read Srjfioi instead of 
 vofios, correctly no doubt as re- 
 
 gards the sense, but with a 
 strange want of perception of 
 Demosthenes' mode of ap- 
 proaching a jury. In this and the 
 next section, dXiyapxia is three 
 times opposed to po/xos or po/xoi, 
 once to ev drjfxoKpaTovfx^i/ri ry 
 TToXet. The speaker is indi- 
 rectly, but in a way likely to 
 catch the favour of an Athenian 
 audience, begging the question 
 that constitutional government 
 is not to be had outside a de- 
 mocracy. In Livy ii. 1 the note 
 of the republic, as distinct from 
 the regal period, is defined as 
 ' imperia legum potentiora quam 
 hominum:' Demosth. further 
 narrows the empire of law to a 
 democratic republic. 
 
 (Tcvcppoves Kal xPV<^'''ol] The 
 two words go to make up the 
 notion of ' law-abiding : ' com- 
 pare a note on § 53, where xpv 
 (TTol and duavdpoL were similarly 
 opposed. Benseler's 'verstan- 
 dige brave Leute,' though spi- 
 rited, is not very exact. 
 
152 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§76,77. 
 
 76 VTTO Twv 6\c<yap'x^Lcov avavBpoc koX BovXol evpou yap 
 av a><; d\7j6co<i tovto nTpo')(€ip6TaTov, on rwv jiev iv 
 rat? oXtyap'^LaL^ eKaaro^i kol rd TrcTrpay f^eva Xvcrai, 
 Kol irepl Toov fieWovrcov d dv avTw BoKfj irpoaTa^av 
 Kvpio^ iarcv, ol Se pofioL irepl rcov fMeWovrcov d '^^prj 
 yvyvecfOai ^pd^ovcn, /juerd rod ireccrac reOevTe^ w? 
 crvvoicrovaL TOL<i ')(^pQ}fi€V0L<;. TtfiOKpdrrj'^ tolvvv iv 
 By/JLOKparovfJuivrj rfj TroXec vofjbodercov ttjv 6K t^? oXt- 
 yap')(^La<; dhiKtav et? rbv avrov vopuov fjberrjveyKe, koI 725 
 
 § 76. ^Kaaros-.-KvpLOS iaTiv] 
 • every man has the right ; ' with 
 a tacit reference to the claims 
 of ' might.' Kennedy's note here 
 shows a clear perception of the 
 speaker's drift: — ' That is, there 
 is no law to prevent him. What 
 the orator says is not to be un- 
 derstood (as Schaefer thinks) of 
 the rulers only. Every man 
 has the right, if he can only en- 
 force it. By putting it in this 
 way the orator makes the con- 
 trast between oligarchy and de- 
 mocracy the more striking. In 
 the former there is no law, and 
 therefore no security either for 
 the past or the future. ' 
 
 Athens was no doubt the best 
 governed state in Greece, and 
 the most on its guard against 
 oligarchical insolence: yet the 
 examples of Alcibiades, Midias, 
 and Conon (in Demosth. Or. 54) 
 show the spirit of wild self- 
 assertion which was ever ready 
 to break out. The conduct of 
 the French nobility, towards 
 their inferiors and among them- 
 selves, till quelled by the ' Grands 
 Jours' in the early part of Louis 
 XIV.'s reign, affords a more 
 modern instance. The charac- 
 ters of Eodrigo and the Innomi- 
 nato, in Manzoni's Promessi 
 Sposi, show that even the foreign 
 
 despotism of Spain failed to 
 check the 'prepotenza' of the 
 Lombard nobles in the seven- 
 teenth century. The upper 
 classes of England in the last 
 century were perhaps equally 
 insensible to any public opinion 
 but that of their own order 
 (Trevelyan's 'EarlyLifeof Fox,' 
 passim) : but they belonged to a 
 more law-abiding race. 
 
 ixera rov ire'iaat] ' being enact- 
 ed on condition of persuading 
 the people that they will benefit 
 those who live under them.' 
 It is easy to supply the object 
 of iretaai from roh X/ow/^i^j'ots : 
 in a free country the legislators 
 are identical with ol xp^^^foi, 
 and no law can be carried with- 
 out persuading them: hence 
 ixerct,, 'with,' expresses the in- 
 separable condition of all legis- 
 lation. Kennedy's ' under the 
 persuasion ' is rather misleading. 
 
 iv d7)ixoKpaTovixivri rrj 7r6Xei] 
 Not 'in a democratical state,' 
 but ''while the state is consti- 
 tutionally governed,' § 56 n. 
 
 Tr]u €K TT]S oXcyapxl-as ddiKlavl 
 As the opposite of iv drj/xoKp. ry 
 TrdXeL this may mean (1) defi- 
 nitely, 'the injustice inherited 
 from oligarchic times,' or (2) 
 generalising the article, ' the ini- 
 quity naturally resulting from 
 
p. 725.] RATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 153 
 
 Trepl Tcov irapeXrfKvOoToyv avrov fcvpLcorepov twv 
 fcarayvovTcov Bc/cacrTojv Tj^Lcoae Trotrjo-ac. 
 77 Kat ov TOVTO fjuovov ireiroLrjKev v/SpicrTLKdv, dWd 
 Kol ryeypaiTTai, rj to Xolttov idv tlvl Trpoo-TC/Jbrjdrj 
 Seor/Jbov, elvai KaTaarria-avTL tov^ iyyvrjrd^;, y fjbrjv 
 i/cTiaetv, dcpetcrdat. KalroL XPV^ avrov, el to Be- 
 heorOai Beivbv ^yecro, jjbrjhevl irpoanpLdv 09 dv vyJlv 
 lyy vryvd^ KadccrTfj Beafjuov vo/jbodeTrjaat, purj irpoXa- 
 ^ovra KaTeyvwKOTa'i v/i-a? tov Beo-fjbdv jjlt]^^ i^6pco<i 
 
 oligarchies,' ' die Uebelstande 
 aus Oligarchien ' Benseler, or 
 (3) by a common Greek idiom 
 be equivalent to iv ry oXiyap- 
 Xiq. (G. H. Schaefer). The first 
 of these seems best suited to 
 the context. 
 
 §§ 77, 78. A further element 
 of uncertainty introduced by the 
 defendant's law, and a further 
 proof of his insolence. Not 
 only will causes already decided 
 he thrown into confusion, hut 
 in future no one will knoio ivhe- 
 ther the verdict of a jury may 
 not he set aside hy the mere vote 
 of persons not on their oath. If 
 you, the jury, think that effect 
 ought to he given to your ver- 
 dicts, you must refuse your 
 sanction to this law. 
 
 § 77. 7^7/3a7rrat] This, the 
 reading of the best MSS. , is now 
 universally accepted. The sense 
 is of course passive, 'a clause 
 is inserted.' The other reading 
 y^ypacpev is evidently a cor- 
 rection in order to avoid the 
 change of the subject. 
 
 firfdevl ... vojxodeT^a-ai] The 
 meaning is plain, but the order 
 of these words more involved 
 than is usual with Demosthe- 
 nes: ■xj)riv...voiJ,odeT'q(TaL f.ir]84vL 
 irpoarLixav deafxov, ' he ought to 
 
 have carried a law to sentence 
 no one to imprisonment as a 
 further penalty,' i.e. to abolish 
 imprisonment in the case of 
 those who put in bail. 
 
 /JLTJ irpoXa^ouTo] /jltj, according 
 to a frequent usage of dW oy, 
 Kai oi, dWa jxri, kuI fiij, marks 
 the divergence of two alterna- 
 tives, and may be translated 
 'instead of.' The past parti- 
 ciple followed by an adverb 
 (usually eXra, here TrjutKaOra) 
 like Lat. turn demum, expresses 
 a sharp contrast of time, ' then, 
 and not before.' We may trans- 
 late, then, 'instead of waiting 
 till you had passed the sentence 
 of imprisonment, and till the 
 person convicted had become 
 irritated against you, and after- 
 wards bailing out the accused.' 
 It is invidiously argued that 
 Timocrates, whose real motive 
 was simply to get his friends 
 out of a scrape, had dehberately 
 brought on his motion in a 
 form calculated to annoy and 
 humiliate the Athenian people 
 by ostentatiously reversing their 
 decrees, and to make as much 
 mischief as possible by the un- 
 gracious way in which rehef 
 is granted. 
 
154 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§77,78. 
 
 BiaTedevTa 7rpo9 u/xa? rov rjXcoKora rrjvoKavTa iroielv 
 rrjv i^eyyv7)(TLV. vvvl h\ coairep ivheiKvv ^evo^ ore, 
 Kav vjJLiv BoKrj SeSeaOao nva, avro^i d(j)7]a€i, tovtov 
 78 Tov TpoiTov Tov vofjLov elcT'^veyKev. dp* ovv tcd Bok€l 
 avfi^epetv rfj nroXei tolovto<; vo/jlo^; 09 SiKaa-rrjplov 
 yv(oa6co<; avro^ KvpLCorepo^ earac koX ra? viro rwv 
 o/Jbco/jLOKOTCOV 'yv(6a€L<; rol^ dvcopbOTOtf; irpoa-rd^eL XveLV) 
 iyco fjbkv ovfc ol/jLai. ^alverai rolvvv 6 tovtov v6fjL0<; 
 TavT €'x^(ov dfjL^OTepa. waT elirep vfitSv eKaaTtp 
 
 7}\o}K6Ta\ The question be- 
 tween the forms ijXwKa and 
 edXojKa is better left to the 
 MSS. rather than, as by Din- 
 dorf, reduced to a uniform rule. 
 In the present speech MSS. and 
 editors give without variation 
 T]\u)Ka here and §§ 84, 105, 
 edXw/ca §§ 112, 137: Dindorf 
 alone corrects the two latter 
 passages. In some places the 
 MSS. vary, or show correc- 
 tions: e.g. Fals. Leg. p. 397 
 § 179 = 198. Veitch s.v. 6XL- 
 (TKOfxai affords ample materials 
 for judging of the general Attic 
 usage. In Demosthenes, ac- 
 cording to Bekker and the Zu- 
 rich Editors, who follow the 
 MSS., eaXwKa occurs more fre- 
 quently in the proportion of 
 about eighteen times to eight: 
 in the other Orators the same 
 form prevails exclusively. When 
 to this is added the fact, that 
 Thucydides and Plato write 
 uniformly idXioKa, it is irra- 
 tional to argue that ijXojKa 'be- 
 longs to the stricter Atticism.' 
 Veitch well remarks that 'we 
 find it most frequently in those 
 authors that are least shy of 
 an Ionic or a common form,' 
 instancing Herodotus and Xeno- 
 phon. The latter uses both 
 forms indiscriminately in the 
 
 same work, the Cyropaedia, and 
 thus contributes nothing towards 
 the solution of the question. 
 
 While on the subject of aXi- 
 (TKOfiaL I may be allowed to ex- 
 press my surprise that no notice 
 has been taken of the singu- 
 larity of the long d in Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 355 ore Nd^os eaXw. Other 
 examples in verse show every- 
 where a: and rather than be- 
 lieve, on the strength of this 
 one passage, that the vowel is 
 really common, I think it much 
 more probable that Aristophanes 
 for once allowed himself to write 
 edXXoj, as it is now admitted he 
 wrote KvvoK€(pdXX(^ in Eq. 416. 
 
 rrjviKavTo] rjviKa, irrjvlKa', rrj- 
 viKa are not simply 'when' and 
 ' then ' of time in general, but 
 strictly of the time of day only. 
 In Plato TrjvtKaSe is 'so early,' 
 Protag. 310 b, Crito 43 a: and 
 TTjvLKavTa here might very well 
 be rendered by the familiar 
 Enghsh ' at that time of day,' 
 preserving the figurative expres- 
 sion. 
 
 § 78. (paberai — dfxcpSTepa] 
 ' Both these consequences, it 
 is plain, are involved in the 
 defendant's law.' K. rightly. 
 Of. Androt. § 21 n. 
 
 etrrep vfJLuiv iKaaTq) fxiXei rt] 
 ' If, as I assume to be the fact. 
 
p. 725.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 155 
 
 fjuekei Ti T^9 TroXcrela^; koX Belv oterai, Kvpiav elvai 
 Trjv avTOV yvco/JLTjv irepl cov av ofjucofjLo/c(o<; '\jrr)^L(Tr)Tai,, 
 \vTeo<; Kol ovK eareo^^ 6 tolovto^ vo/jlo^; KvpLO<; vvvl 
 fyeveadai. 
 
 ' add ovTos Z Bens, cum S. 
 
 each one of you has some re- 
 gard for the constitution,' The 
 force of etirep is well pointed 
 out by R. W. 
 
 §§ 79—101. Effects of the 
 law of Timocrates on the fi- 
 nances of Athens. It will allow 
 the most absolute impunity to 
 defaulters (§§ 79—90) : in time 
 of war it will render prompt 
 military action, for which ready 
 money is the first requisite, im- 
 possible, and so endanger both 
 the glory and the safety of the 
 state (§§ 91 — 95): even in time 
 of peace it will induce national 
 bankruptcy (§§ 96—101). These 
 three heads are again briefly 
 summarized in § 102, (i) rots 
 ddiKOvaL TCL KOLva 8i8o}<TLv ddeiav, 
 (ii) rets vvkp TTJs Tro'Xews arpa- 
 Ttas XvfiaiveTai, (iii) ttjv SloL- 
 KrjaLv KaraXvet. 
 
 The frequent captiousness of 
 the speaker's arguments has 
 been already noticed (§§ 56, 74): 
 and several passages in these 
 sections seem, at first sight, not 
 merely uncandid but nonsens- 
 ical. We can scarcely imagine 
 the lowest of Old Bailey advo- 
 cates or the most foolish of 
 platform orators resorting to 
 such transparent fallacies as 
 that of § 85, that by putting up 
 a succession of ' men of straw ' 
 the debtor might escape without 
 either paying or going to prison : 
 or that of § 88, that because 
 the law of Timocrates has pro- 
 vided no penalty for not offer- 
 ing bail, therefore a man has 
 
 only to omit doing so to es- 
 cape scot-free. But Demosthenes 
 knew his audience : and he is 
 here approaching the Athe- 
 nians on their weak side. He 
 appeals not merely to their 
 chronic hunger for fines and 
 forfeitures, now at its height 
 owing to the impoverished state 
 of the exchequer (cf. Androt. 
 § 48 n.), but to their furious 
 jealousy of being overreached, 
 which was by no means incom- 
 patible with the secret resolve 
 of each man to defraud the 
 state if he could (Androt. § 48, 
 last note. Below, § 193). The 
 mental attitude of modern Ita- 
 lians towards the tax-gatherer 
 has been defined by a close 
 observer among their own coun- 
 trymen, Mr Gallenga, as ' Only 
 fools pay.' The Athenian shared 
 this feeling : and while he read 
 his neighbour's heart in his 
 own, determined that the grati- 
 fication of it should, as far as 
 possible, be confined to himself. 
 (On the low standard of honesty 
 among the Greeks, see Ma- 
 haffy's Social Life in Greece, 
 p. 122 ff. (ed. 3): on the un- 
 scrupulousness of the Athenian 
 Demos as to the ways and means 
 of replenishing the treasury, 
 p. 399 n., where a strong passage 
 of Lysias, c. Nicom. § 22, is 
 quoted). 
 
 A comparison of the earlier 
 with the later speeches will, I 
 think, support the conclusion that 
 Demosth. outgrew this tempta- 
 
156 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§79—82. 
 
 79 Ov TOLVVv d'TTe')(^priaev avrS ra StKaarrjpia a/cvpa 
 iroLYjo-ai Twv TrpoaTC/JLTj/jLaTcov, «XX' ovBe a BoKaca wpl- 
 aaro avT6<; ev to5 vofjucp /cal irpoa-era^e to2<; oo^Xt^ko- 
 (JLV, ovBe ravra aTrXcG? ovBe aSoXw? ^avrjaerai ye- 
 ypa(l)a}<^, aXK' co? av fjuaXiard Ti<^ vjjbd^; i^airaTrja-au 
 Koi TrapaKpovaao-dat PovK6fJLevo<;. aKe-yjrao-Oe yap 
 W9 yeypa^ev. TifMOKparrj^; etTre, cj^rjal, /cat €t tlvl 
 Tcov 6(f)ei\6vT(ov TO) Br]fjLO(TLa) 7rpoaT6TL/jL7)Tai /card ^26 
 VQfJLOV rj Kara '\lr')](f)t(rfia Beafiov rj to Xolttov irpoarL- 
 fjLTjOfj, elvai avTQ) rj dWw virep eKelvov iyyvTjrd^ 
 KaraarrjcraL, 0O9 dv 6 S57//.09 x^^P^'^^^V^V> V H'W ^''^7"^'- 
 
 80 (Teiv. ivOvfjuela-G' diro rod SiKaarTTjpiov koI t^9 Kara- 
 yvcoa-ecD'^ ol BieTr-qBrjaev. eirl rov Brifiov, eKKXeirrcov 
 
 tion to practise on the gullibility 
 of an Athenian jury and try how- 
 much they would swallow. The 
 most glaring examples of un- 
 fairness occur in these two 
 speeches belonging to an early 
 stage of his career. At thirty 
 he had almost fully matured the 
 powers which had been called 
 into such precocious exercise in 
 his actions against his guard- 
 ians : at a later period, together 
 with a mellower ripeness of in- 
 tellect, we seem to discern a 
 higher sense of self-respect, at 
 least as regards the utterance 
 of transparent fallacies. In the 
 license of invective pushed to the 
 extreme of bad taste, his great- 
 est speeches, the Embassy and 
 the Crown, are unfortunately 
 the worst offenders. That he 
 could have been here deceived 
 by his own arguments is not 
 to be thought of : like his enemy 
 Midias, though in another way, 
 he ' indulges in youthful inso- 
 lence' {veavLeieraL, p. 520 § 18, 
 p. 536 § 69). 
 
 §§ 79 — 81. Timocrates pro- 
 vides that the state debtor sen- 
 tenced to imprisonment may put 
 in such bail as the people shall 
 approve : thereby ruinously un- 
 dermining the jurisdiction of the 
 courts. And as he nowhere di- 
 rects the debtor to be imprisoned 
 until he has put in his bail, it 
 is clear that his only object ivas 
 to ensure the escape of criminals 
 condemned in due course of law. 
 
 §79. u}$ ai'...^ov\6fi€Pos] i.e. 
 ws av ypa<pocTLS...pov\6fMeuos, 'as 
 one would draw them who wish- 
 ed to deceive and defraud you 
 as much as possible. ' 
 
 et... TrpocrreTifxrjTai . . . •^ . . . irpocr- 
 TCfiv^v] §§ 39 n., 93. 
 
 § 80. iKKX^TTTUJu] ' stealing 
 away the guilty party ' — ' rescu- 
 ing him by stealth ' — ' and pre- 
 venting his delivery to the Ele- 
 ven.' As E. W. remarks, it is 
 almost impossible to express 
 ^.KKKiiTTwv by one word as ap- 
 plied to both its objects, ridiKt]- 
 Kora and irapadocnv. 
 
p. 726.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 157 
 
 Tov TjhiicrjicoTa kol rrjv TrapdBocnv avrov rrjv toI^ 
 evBeKa. rt? yap dp'^rj TrapaScocrei tov ocpXovra ; rt? 
 T(Sv evSeKa TrapaXyylreraL ; K€\evovTo<; fjuev rod vofjuov^ 
 TOVTOV iv Tft) Sr/fjbQ) Kadio-rdvac rov^; iy'yvr)Td<;, dBvvd- 
 Tov 8' 6vT0<; avdrjfxepbv eKKX/qa-iav dfia koX BcKaart]- 
 pLov yevecrOat, ovSa/JLOv S' eTnrdTTovTo^ ^vkdrreuv 
 
 8 1 €0)9^ dv KaTaarrjorrt tov<^ iyyvrjrd^. /calroc rl ttot 
 rjv Bl o Trpoa-ypdyjrai aacjiQ)^ (OKvrjo-e " ttju K dp'^rjv 
 TOV 6(j)\6vTa ^vKdrreiv €(o<; dv Karaarrjo-r) Toi)^ 
 iyyvrjrd'; ;" irorep ov')(i BcKacov; ev olB* on irdv- 
 Te9 dv ^^aacTe. dX)C ivavrlov rjv tovI tovto vo/jlo) ; 
 ovfc, dWd /jbovov Kard tov<; vofjbov^. tL itot ovv r^v ; 
 ovB^v dv dWo Tfc9 evpoL ifKrjv on ov')(^ 07rft)9 hwcrovcn 
 Bl/CTjv MV dv vfJL6t^ /carayvMTe iaKOTreo, aW' 07rft)9 fJ^y^ 
 
 82 EZra 7rft)9 yeypairraL fierd ravra ; /cadicrrdvat 
 
 y TOV vofiov om. Z Bens, cum S. 
 == V. § 63. re ws S, re 'ius Ar s, t^cos ews k. Ita § 81. 
 
 ddwdrov 5' Svtos] For the wu dv vfiets KarayviaTe] The 
 
 obvious reason that every Athe- phrase bihovaL Uktjv tivos is so 
 
 nian dicast must, as a fully pri- familiar that it may be as well 
 
 vileged citizen, also have a vote to point out that wj/ is mascu- 
 
 in the Ecclesia. line and refers to the subject of 
 
 ovbajxov 5' einrdTTovTos] As Swaoi'crt: ' that those whom you 
 
 if bail were a new invention at condemn should pay the pe- 
 
 Athens, and had never been nalty.' 
 
 heard of before the law of Ti- §§ 82, 83. Another piece of 
 
 mocrates ! Such shallow so- treachery in the wording of his 
 
 phistry would be almost incre- decree. By saying the money 
 
 dible in a man of Demosthenes' instead of the legal penalty, and 
 
 intellect and character but for which he was sentenced to pay 
 
 the reasons just alleged. instead of which becomes due, 
 
 ^ws] See various readings, he deprives the treasury of all 
 
 and compare § 63 n. the customary forfeitures for 
 
 § 81. irdvTes dv (prjcraLTe] dv overdue payments, viz. twofold 
 
 is omitted in Dindorf's text, ap- for civil purposes and tenfold for 
 
 parently by a printer's error. religious. 
 
 It is of course absolutely re- § 82. yiypaTTTai] § 17 n. 
 
 quired by grammar. Here of course passive : ' how is 
 
 fiovov Kara roi/s v6/xovi\ ' The it worded?' or as K. ' how does 
 
 only legal clause ' in Timocrates' it go on after that?' 
 biU. 
 
158 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§82^85. 
 
 TOVf; iyyv7]Ta<i 17 /jurjv i/CTLcrecv to dpyvpLOv o ixx^Xev. 
 
 ivravdl irakiv twv fjuev^ lepccv %p7;/x,aT&)y rrjv Bexa- 
 
 TrXaalav v^yprjrai,, twv 3' oaLcov, oiroacov iv tc3^ 
 
 v6fx(p BLifXaa-id^erai, to rj/jno-v. 7rc3? 8?) tovto Troiel; 
 
 ypdyjra'i dvTL fiev tov TLfxrjfjLaTO^ to dpyvpiop, dvTi Se 
 
 83 TOV TO yuyvofievov, o (£)<^\ev. Bia^epet he tl ; €6 jMev 
 
 eypa'yjre KaOidTdvai tov<; iyyv7)Td<; rj fjuriv eKTiaevv to 
 
 Ti/jbr]fjLa TO yiyvo/xevov, 7rpoa7r€pt€tX7](j)6L rou? vo/jlov^ 
 
 dv, KaO" 0U9 Ta fiev BeKairXd, ra Be koI BtTrXd yiyve- 727 
 
 Tai Twv o^Xy/JbaTcov' ooaT e'/c tovtcov ^v dvdyKrj TO69 
 
 6(f)\ovaL TO yeypajJbfJLevov t eKTiveiv koI ra? eV to^v 
 
 vofjuayv irpoa-ovaa^ ^7]iJbla(; KaTafidWetv. vvv Be^ t(S 
 
 ypd'y^ai " Trjv KaTdaTaaiv elvai tojv eyyvrjTwv rj firjv 
 
 eicTicreLV to dpyvptov o co^Xev" ck Trj<; Xt^^co)? Kal 
 
 Twv ypafJLfJbdTwv, e^' ol? eKaaTO^ elarj'^drj, iroiel ttjv 
 
 eKTLcrcv, ev oh irdaiv dirXovv, o rt? wcpXev, dpyvpLov 
 
 yeypaiTTai. 
 
 * lihr om, Z Bens, cum 2. ^ t<^ om. Bens, cum S. 
 
 "^ pZv 8' iu Z Bens, cum S. 
 
 clptI fikv rod TLfi-^fiaros ... o rb yeypafifi^pov] ' the sum set 
 
 w(p\ev] ' Had the orator not down in the plaint or written 
 
 been led by the love of cha:'ge charge, ' e/c ttjs Xv^ecos Kal tuv 
 
 of construction so sought after ypafi/mdTwv e^' oheKaaros ela-^x^V 
 
 in Greek authors, he would have as it is explained below: opp. 
 
 Vfritten dvrl fiev TOV ^ rb Tifj.r)fxa.' to rb yvyvbixevov, 'that which 
 
 Shilleto on F. L. p. 391 § 159= accrues.' In the law as it 
 
 176. On this ' love of variety ' stands to 7€7payUjueVoj' was likely 
 
 see also Androt. § 36 n. Above, enough, according to the prac- 
 
 § 32 n. K. somewhat weakens tice in Athenian courts, to be 
 
 the force of the passage by trans- construed as including t6 7i7j'6- 
 
 lating w(f)\e throughout ' which fievov : but it suits Demosth. to 
 
 he owed:' it is really 'which he make the worst of every phrase 
 
 was adjudged to pay,' an 6(pXri/xa in the obnoxious document, 
 
 not an dcpelXrj/Ma, § 39 n. ev oh Trdatv . . .yiypanTai,] ttS- 
 
 §83. TpoairepLeiX-qipei] §§44 (tiv refers to the customary word- 
 
 n., 209. ing of such plaints : ' in which 
 
 Tct fi^u 5e/ca7r\a, rd d^ Kal dnrXd] the simple sum for which judg- 
 
 Explained § 111, tQv ixkv balwv ment had been given is always 
 
 tt)s bnrXaaias, tQu lepuv d^ ttjs inserted.' So K. nearly. 
 BeKairXacrias. 
 
p. 727.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 159 
 
 84 Mera ravra tolvvv ttjXlkovto irpcu^yia dveXcov ev 
 rfj Twv prjfjudrcov fieradea-eL irpoaiypaylre " rov^ Be 
 irpoeBpov; i'iTL')(eLpoTovelv eTraz/a-y/ce?, otuv tc^ fcaOc- 
 (rrdvai ffovXTjrai,," irapd iravra^ tov vo/jlov olofiepo^ 
 Belv (Tco^ecv tov rjBLKrjKora koI tov ev v/jllv ijXcokotu. 
 801)9 7^/3 '6Tav jBovXrjTai ttjv KaTacTTaaLV avTw toov 
 iyryv7}T(ov, iiT €KeLva) 7r67roL7]K€ firjSe'TroT eKTlaau firjSe 
 
 85 Sedrjvac. rt? yap ov iropLelTai, (f>av\ov^ dvOpmirov^, 
 0U9 oTav v/jb6l<; d7ro')(^6LpOTOV7]ar)T6 dirdKXd^eTaL^ \ idv 
 yap Tt9 w9 ov KadiaTavTa Tov'i eyyv7]Td<^ d^col Be- 
 BiaOat, (j)7Jcr€L /cat KaOLcrTavat Kal KaTaaTr}aeLV, Kal 
 
 ^ Trap' airavra Z Bens, cum S. 
 ® airaWd^ovTai Z Bens, cum SFv. 
 
 §§ 84, 85. Btj the clause that 
 ^the Proedri shall be bound to 
 put the question to the vote,' he 
 has put it in the debtor^s power 
 never to go to prison. He has 
 only to set up ' men of straw,' 
 and on their rejection by you to 
 declare tliat he is putting in bail 
 and means to put them in again, 
 and so on ad infinitum. 
 
 § 84. TTjXiKovTo Trpayfia due- 
 Xwv] 'Well then, having clear- 
 ed so much out of the way by 
 the change in the wording, he 
 added a clause.' By writing 
 dvrl ixkv TOV TLjUL'^fxaTos TO dpyd- 
 piov, &G. (§ 82) he had ' knocked 
 off ' the twofold and tenfold pe- 
 nalties. For the sense of dve- 
 Xelv cf. Androt. § 20 n. 
 
 e-mx^ipoToveTv aTrdvayKes} Sup- 
 posing the law to he in other 
 respects unobjectionable, this 
 provision might be necessary to 
 prevent its benevolent inten- 
 tions from being frustrated by 
 personal spite. But the speaker 
 evidently wishes his hearers to 
 confuse it with a restriction on 
 their right to reject the bail 
 
 tendered. 
 
 § 85. diraWd^eTai] An easy 
 correction of Eeiske's adopted 
 by nearly all editors : most MSS. 
 having diraWd^eTe, and the con- 
 fusion of e and ai, pronounced 
 alike in post-classical times, 
 being perpetual. The Zurich 
 edd. and Benseler follow S in 
 reading diraXKd^ovraL and refer 
 it to (f>aij\ovs dvdpuTTovi : ' no- 
 thing happens to the rejected 
 bail. ' Apart from the harshness 
 of the attraction of the nomina- 
 tive (for ot diraWd^ovTai) this 
 sense appears much less suit- 
 able. Cobet Nov. Lect. p. 243 
 restores the futurum exactum 
 dirr]XKd^€TaL here and in Lept. 
 p. 465 § 28. 'Non drraWd^eTat, 
 id est direLdiv, abibit, sententia 
 postulat, sed liberatus erit id est 
 dTrrjWd^eTai..' This is not im- 
 probable, and is favoured by 
 the perfect infinitives which 
 follow, deSiadat 'be kept in cus- 
 tody,' dcpeiadat tov deafiov, 'be 
 and remain released.' Comp. 
 § 60 n. 
 
160 KATA T1M0KPAT0T2. [§§85—88. 
 
 Setfet rov tovtov vo/ulov, 09 KaOio-rdvat fxev orav 
 jSovXrjTat KeXeveo, (^vXarreiv 8e reo)? ov Xeyei, ouS*, 
 av diro'^ecpoTov^cnjd^ vfiels rov<; iyyvrjTaf;, TrpocrraT- 
 Tec SeBeaOai, dW* co? dXrjdoo'^ wcnrep dX6^c<f>dpfiaK6v 
 iaTL Tol^ dBiKelv l3ov\ofJbevoi^. 
 
 86 To) Be fcdraarrjo-avrL, (fyrjal, tov<; iyyvrjrd^, edv 
 dTroBiBo) rfj iroXei to dpyvpLov e'^' m Karecmjae rov'; 
 iyyvTjrdf;, d<^ela6aL rov Becr/jLov^. iroKiv ivTavB* eire- 
 fieivev eirl rod KaKovpyijfjbaTo<i fiiKpS irporepov el- 
 iroVy Kol ovK eireKdOeTO, ovB' eypa^lre to rlfjbrjfjba to 
 fycyv6fjL6V0Vy dXkd to dpyvpcov o co^Xei^, idv aTroBtBo), 
 d^elcrOai tov Bea/jbov. 728 
 
 87 'Eaz^ Be fjbrj KaTajBakr) Tdpyvptov rj avTO*; rj ol ey- 
 yv7]Tal eirl T7J<; evdT7}<; irpvTaveia'^, tov fjuev e^eyyvrj- 
 devTa BeBeadai, twv S' iyyvrjTcov Brj/jLocrlav elvau ttjv 
 ovalav. ev Brj tm TeXevTaiw totjto) Traz^reXco? avTO^; 
 avTOV KaT7]yopo^, w? dBiicel, yeyovoo<; (^avrjoreTai. ov 
 yap o\o)<; to BeBeaOat Ttvd twv ttoXotoov ala'^pov rj 
 
 ^ i^' (^—Seo-fiov om. Z Bens, cum ATOkrs et pi\ S. 
 
 (pvXcLTTeiu d^ T^ojs ov X^ycLj biassed by witnesses or counsel. 
 
 The absurdity of this quibble is § 86. The objection already 
 
 pointed out by the old commen- urged in § 82 is repeated, 
 
 tator Jerome Wolf. As a sound ry 5^ KaTaaTrjaavTi] For the 
 
 English lawyer, Kennedy ob- construction of the dative, § 40 
 
 serves: 'Assuming that, accord- n. 
 
 ing to the true construction of iirifieLvev iirl rod KaKovpy^/xa- 
 
 the statute, bail might be offered ros] 'persisted in the artifice,' 
 
 more than once ; still, after fail- as K. The mere repetition of 
 
 ing to justify bail, the party the words is treated as a fresh 
 
 would have to go to prison in offence. 
 
 the mean time, until he found § 87. His proposed remedy, 
 
 other bail. ' imprisonment after the ninth 
 
 dXe^L^dpfiaKov] ' a sovereign prytany, and confiscating the 
 
 remedy, antidote.' So in Plato, property of the hail, is illusory. 
 
 Laws XII. 957 D, the written law and is meant to be. The bird 
 
 is, in the eye of the judge, ctXeft- will have flown. 
 
 (pdpfxaKOP tQv dWoiu Xbywv, pre- eudrrjs TrpvTaveias} §§ 15 n., 
 
 serving his mind from being 40 n. 
 
p. 728.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 
 
 161 
 
 Beivov vofjblcra^ aTretTre f^rj Setv, dWa rbv Kaopov, iv 
 w rbv rj^L/cTj/cora ivrjv Trapovra XajBelv, eiCK\e'\^a<; tov- 
 vofia jjuev^ t^9 Tificopla^ eXtTre rol<^ dhiKov^evoL^ vyJlv, 
 TO S' ep^ov d(j)€L\€TO. fcal Trap* d/covrcov eBcoKev 
 acpeo-LV rot? Ta v/juirepa d^iovaiv e;)^6ty ^la, koX (jlovov 
 ov TTpoo-iypa'^e Biktjv e^elvai Xa'^eiv avro) Kara twv 
 ScKaaTcov rwv irpoo-rifirjaavrcov rod Becrfjuov. 
 88 '^O Be, ttoWmv ovtcov koI Secvcov wv iv tgJ vofio) 
 redeLKe, fidXcaT d^cov eaT dyavaKTrjo-at, ^ovXo/juat, 
 7ry909 viJid<; elirelv. St' oXov yap rov vofMov too Kara- 
 (TTr)(TavTL TOV<i iyyvrjrd'^ diravra Xeyei, T<p 3e fjbrj /caOi- 
 (TrdvTL fJLTjre ^eXrlov^ p^rjre '^etpov;, //-^S'^ o\q)9 irpocr- 
 exovTL rbv vovv vfilv, ovBe/jblav ovre Blktjv ovre ti/jlco- 
 piav 7rpoayeypa(j)€v, dXX^ dBetav ireirolrjKe roaavTTjv 
 (i(T7}v olov T€ yevecrdai 7rXei<7T7)v. koX yap rbv 'Xpo- 
 
 s ijih om. Z cum pro S. ^ /x-qd^ lihri. Illud e coni. Frankii. 
 
 (XTretTre /xt] Se^p] ' he forbade 
 imprisonment.' § 57 n. 
 
 TOP Kaipov €KK\i\f/as] * after 
 robbing you, cheating you out 
 of the (only) favourable oppor- 
 tunity. ' Cf . eKKK^TTTWV, § 80 71. 
 
 Tt/xwpks] ' redress,' as K., i.e. 
 recouping themselves {rL/moipe^v 
 eavTOLs) rather than punishing 
 the offender [TLficopeiadaL rbv 
 adtKOVvra). 
 
 Trap' OLKbvTwv iduKev dcpeaiv] 
 ' granted a discharge from you 
 against your will': vfiQiu sup- 
 plied from v/j.€T€pa. 
 
 ixbvov oi) ■7rpoaiypa\l/e'\ * all but 
 added a clause.' While he was 
 about it, he might as well have 
 done so : it would not have been 
 much more impudent. 
 
 §§ 88—90. The orator winds 
 up his objections under this 
 head with a climax, the most 
 sophistical of all. He has pro- 
 vided no penalty for not putting 
 
 W. D. 
 
 in hail: therefore a man has 
 only to do nothing, and take no 
 notice of your decrees, to escape 
 scot-free. To sum up the objec- 
 tions to his law, it unsettles all 
 that has been done in the past : 
 it gives efficacy to tJie verdicts of 
 juries with one hand, and takes 
 it away with the other: it re- 
 stores the franchise to debtors 
 who have not satisfied their ob- 
 ligations. It places you, the 
 Athenian people, in a ridiculous 
 position : Critias himself could 
 have done no icorse. 
 
 § 88. oUre diKTjv oUre rifiuplap] 
 8lk7]v is here 'action,' 'way of 
 bringing him to justice,' not 
 'penalty' as K. 
 
 d8€Lap . . .TrXeicrTTjv'] 'hascreated 
 the most complete impunity 
 that can be ' K., who adds: 'this 
 objection is more clearly cap- 
 tious than the former, which 
 fellunder Wolf 's animadversion. 
 
 11 
 
162 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§88—92. 
 
 vov ov Stcopto-e, TTjv ivdT7)v irpVTaveiav, tq) KaraaTTj- 
 
 89 cravTL \eiyei tov<^ ijyvr]Ta<;. yvoLT] S' dv Ti? eKeWev' 
 irpoo-eypa-yjre STj/jLOCTLav elvai rrjv ovalav rrjv twv 
 iyyvTjToov, av fjurj tl<; iKriay' rod Be fi't] Karaarrjaav- 
 T0(; ovK evi SyjTrovdev virdp')(eiv iyyvrjrd^. koI tol<; 
 
 fl€V TTpOeBpOl^iy ot K€KX7}pC0/JLeV0C Ka6i^0V(7LV ef VJJLWV, 
 
 eirdvayKe^i iiroLrjaev, orav KaOio-rf) tl^, Bi'X^eadaL' 
 Tol<; S' clBlicovg-l TTjv ttoXlv ovBe/jblav Trpoaeypa^jrev 
 dvdjKTjVy aXA,' axTTrep evepyeraof; aipeatv avTol<i eBco- 729 
 K6V el XPV Bovvai Blktjv rj jxr]. 
 
 90 J^aiToc TTcS? dv do-v/jL(t>opc6Tepo(; vfjblv rovrov yi- 
 voLTO vofjuo^ rj icdKLOV e%a)z/ ; 09 Trpwrov fiev irepl roov 
 eK Tov TrapeXrjXvdoTot; j^povov KptOevrcov evavria TOt<; 
 ixj)' v/jLqjv iyvcoa/jbevoc^ Trpoardrrec, Bevrepov Be irepl 
 Twv fjLeWovTCOv KpiOrjaeaOaL irpoG-TLjjbdv KeXevoav rov^ 
 BLKacrrd^ tov<^ 6p,cofjLOK6Ta<i aKVpa rd TrpoaTtfJbrj/iJLaTa 
 TTocety TTpbf; Be tovtol<^ eiririiJbov^ tov<; ocftelXovra^ ov 
 rd TTpoar/KovTa eKTivovra^ KadlcrrrjaLv, oXo)? 8' eTTC- 
 BeUvva-i fjbdr7]v Ofivvvra'^, TLfjuoovra^, BiKa^ovra^, opyi- 
 ^ofievov^;, diravra 7roLOvvTa<i vfjLd<;. iyoo fjuev ydp, el 
 J^pLTiaf; 6 yevo/juevo^; rwv rpidKOVT elcricfyepe top v6- 
 fioVy OVK dv dXXov Tpoirov olfxai ypdyjravT elaeveyKeiv 
 
 rj TOVTOV. 
 
 For surely a man who had never to suggest that the people's 
 
 offered bail would not have the rights are being invaded, 
 benefit of the statute of Timo- § 90. iindeiKvuaL fidrr}p 6fi- 
 
 crates, but would remain sub- vivras] K.'s rendering of these 
 
 ject to the old law.' participles is worth the attention 
 
 § 89. ot KeKXrjpojfjL^voL Kadi- of the student ; ' exhibits you 
 
 ^ovffLv e^ v/xQv] ' who sit as cho- as persons whose oaths, whose 
 
 sen by lot from among you'; assessments, whose verdicts, 
 
 the jury (v/xeXs) are treated as a whose punisbments, all of whose 
 
 fraction of the people, as in acts are ineffectual.' 
 §§ 11, 25. On the mode of no- 6yev6fJi€PosTU}VTpi.dKovTa] The 
 
 minating the proedri see § 21 n. Thirty are named in §§ 42, 56- 
 
 S^xeor^ai] Artfully substituted 7, alluded to in § 76 : where see 
 
 for iirix^iporoveiv (§ 84) in order notes. 
 
p. 729.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 163 
 
 oi "Ort TOLvvv oXrjv crL'7^6t rrjv irdXiTeiav koX Kara- 
 Xvet iravra ra irpayixaO' 6 v6/Jio<;, koX ttoWo? (jycXoTC- 
 fiLa<; irepiaipetraL ri)^ TroXeco^;, koX tovto paSi(o<; v/j,a<; 
 vojuLL^co puaOrjaeaOai. Lare yap Stjttov TOvd\ on (rco^e- 
 Tai 7roXXdKi<; rjfxwv tj iroXif; 8t,a Td<i o-rpareia^ koi 
 Ta9 vavTLKci^ koi Td^i ire^d'^, koX ttoXXo, koX KaXd 
 7roXXdfCL<; rjSr} Bieirpd^aaOe Koi ac6aavri(; Tiva<; koI 
 
 92 TijJLcaprjadpbevoL /cal SiaXXd^avT6<;. ttcG? ovv ; dvdy/crj 
 rd roiavra Stoc/celv iari Bid '\jr7j(l)L(T/jbdTa)v koX vofitov 
 ToU fxev ela^epeiv einTdTTOvra<i, tov<; Be TpLripap')(elv 
 KeXevovTa<^, toi)? he irXelv, Toij<i 8' eKao-ra Troceiv (dv 
 Bel. ovKOVv ravO' otto)? yiyvqTai, BcKaa-TTjpLa irXrj- 
 povre /cat KaraytyvcocrKeTe Beapbou tmv aKoap^ovvTcov. 
 (TKey^aaOe Brj tov tov KaXov KayaOov tovtov vofiov, 
 
 §§ 91 — 95. This law deranges 
 our whole political system, espe- 
 cially in time of war : and robs 
 Athens of her most cherished 
 distinctions. Our imperial posi- 
 tion depends upon prompt mili- 
 tary action, and that again upon 
 the power of the State to enforce 
 instant obedience to its demands, 
 whether for personal service or 
 war-taxes. Neither our allies, 
 our enemies, nor the occasions of 
 war ivill wait for such leisurely 
 preparation as will alone be pos- 
 sible, when no one need pay any- 
 thing till the last month of the 
 year. We may think ourselves 
 luchy, if while all goes well and 
 we are weighted by no such ab- 
 surd enactment, we are never 
 behindhand with our enemies. 
 The extreme penalty of the law 
 would not be too great for tJie 
 author of such a decree. 
 
 § 91. ^L\o~i/xias] Androt. 
 §§ 73 n., 75. 
 
 (rrparetas] Many MSS., but 
 
 not the best, read cTparias as in 
 § 93. It is a well-known rule 
 that arpana sometimes =(7Tpa- 
 rela, but arpareia neYeT = aTpa- 
 Tid. In the latter passage there 
 does not appear to be any vari- 
 ety of reading. 
 
 Kal (xuxxavres rivas] * either in 
 rescuing people or punishing or 
 mediating.' K. 
 
 § 92. dioiKciv] 'administer, 
 carry out,' with especial refer- 
 ence to financial arrangements : 
 see § 27 n., § 93. 
 
 el(T<pip€Lp] In the technical 
 sense of property tax: Androt. 
 §61w. 
 
 8t.Ka(rTT]pia rrXrjpovrel Like 
 irXrjpovv vavf 'to man a ship,' 
 this means 'to impanel juries,' 
 not to fill the courts with de- 
 fendants. 
 
 dKoa-/j.o^pru)v] 'refractory.' 
 "' Widerhaarigen,' Benseler. 
 
 KaXov Kayadov] Androt. § 32 
 n., § 47 n.—Xv/JLalverai, §§ 95, 
 102. 
 
 11—2 
 
164 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§93—96. 
 
 93 ft)9 Xv/Jbaiverao ravra kol BLacftOelpeL. yeypairraL 
 yap hrjiTov iv rS vo/jlo) avrov, koI el tlvi toov 6<f>6L- y^O 
 XovTcov irpoareTLiJL'qTai Beafjuov rj koI to Xocttov irpoa- 
 TL/Jbr)6y, elvaL tcaraaTrjO-avTi ey<yvr}Ta<;, ^ firjv iirl 
 Trjf; ivaTT]^ irpVTavela^ eKTiaeLV to dpyvpcov, d(j>eladai> 
 Tov Beo-fiov. tI<; ovv iropo^ ecrrai ; rlv diroaToXr]- 
 aerai rpoirov rj o-rparLa; ttco? ra ^/)?7yu-aTa elairpd^o- 
 fiev^, idv €KaaTO<; 6(f)\i(TKdvcov iyryvrjrd^; KaOiarfj 
 Kara tov tovtov vofMOv, dWd jjurj to irpoarJKov iroifj ; 
 
 94 epovfjuev vrj Ala rot? '^l^Wrjat " TifjUo/cpaTov^ vo/jlo^; 
 " iarl Trap* rjiuv' dvafielvaT ovv tyjv ivaTrjv irpvTa- 
 " velav' euTa tot^ e^ifjuev" tovto yap Xolttov. dv B* 
 VTrep vfiajv^ avTwv dfivveaOai Bey, dpd y oleaOe T0v<i 
 e')(6pov^ Ta^ TcSv Trap' rjjuv irovqpwv BiaSvaecf; /cat 
 KaKovpyia^ dvafieveiv ; ^ ttjv iroktv, avTrjv ifiTroBl^ov- 
 Ta<; vofjLov^i el OrjcreTai /cat TavavTia rwv avficpepov- 
 T(ov XeyovTa<;, BwrjaeaOal tl Troirjaai twv Beovrcov ; 
 
 95 dXX' dyairrjTov, w dvBpe<i ^AdrjvaloL, el irdvTwv KaXcoq 
 i^ovTcov T^fjblv, Kal fJbr)Bev6<; 6vto<; tolovtov vo/jlov, 
 KpaTol/Mev TQ)v e'x/dpwv Kal Tal<; o^vTrjat Bwalfieda 
 
 * elairpd^wfiep Bens, cum S. ^ eTrct iror Z Bens, cum S. 
 ^ -nficop Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFTii v. 
 
 § 93. €l...TrpoaT€Tlfir}TaL...'q... quired, and is adopted by all 
 Trpoa-TLfirjOy] §§ 39 n., 79. modern Edd. Bekker says 'Li- 
 ra XPVP''C'-T<^ elcrirpd^o/jLev'] An- bri dvafiiveiv ' : but Benseler 
 drot. § 60. and the Zurich editors cite the 
 dXKa ixif]TbTrpo(TriKoviroL^'\ 'in- true reading as in 'S corr': as 
 stead of doing his duty.' § 77 n. does Dindorf, Praef, p. xhii. 
 
 § 94. dra tot' '^^ip.ev'] The § 95. tois o^i^rTjo-i] Like Kai- 
 
 reconditior lectio of S, the Zu- pois, this is evidently to be taken 
 
 rich editors and Benseler, elTd with dKoXovdetp : ' keep pace with 
 
 ttot' ^^ifieu, is not improbably sudden emergencies,' as K. He 
 
 right, though against aU the notices, however,that the French 
 
 other MSS. translator Auger took it as an 
 
 vfji(2v] The evidence clearly instrumental dative: 'par la 
 
 preponderates in favour of ij- promptitude de nos prepara- 
 
 fxCov. tifs. ' 
 dfafieveiv] The future is re- 
 
p. 730.] KATA TIMOKPATOT^. 
 
 165 
 
 KoX Toh TOV IToXefJbOV KaipOL^ CLKoXovOelv KOi /Jb7)^€v6<; 
 
 vcTTepi^eiv. dXka firjv el ^aivei tolovtov re^et/co)? 
 vojJLOv, 09 TO, TOiavra XvfjLalverat St (ov r) TroXt? Kal 
 <T€fiV7] fcai Xa/jiirpa irapa Trdcn KadearyKe, ttcG? ov^l 
 BiKaiQ)<; OTiovv av iradoi^ ; 
 96 ''Eri roLvvVy w avBpe^i ^ Kdrjvalou, rrjv StoLKrjacv 
 dvatpel, rr]v 6' lepav /cat rrjv oaiav. qj? he, iyco 
 ^pdcTco. earcv v/jlIv KVpLo^ vofio^;, /caXoS? elirep tl<; 
 Kal dX\o<; K€L/jLevo<;, tov<; €')(pvTa^ rd re lepd Kal rd 
 o(Tia ^(^pr^fxaTa Kara^dWetv eh to ^ovKevTrjpioVy el 
 
 (f>aiveL . . . Te^eiKtbs] * you are 
 seen to have passed,' not 'you 
 appear. ' So Benseler, rightly. 
 Cf. Androt. § 21 n. 
 
 <r€fjiVT] Kal XafMirpa. . .KaO^ffTTjKel 
 ' has become respected and ho- 
 noured:' 'geachtetundberiihmt,' 
 Benseler. 
 
 §§ 96—101. Once more, the 
 law of Timocrates ruins {not 
 merely our imperial policy, but) 
 our whole finances, both sacred 
 and civil. The ordinary reve- 
 nues derived from taxes do not 
 suffice : we must look sharply to 
 the so-called 'extra payments.' 
 These are now enforced by the 
 summary process applied to the 
 farmers of the revenue, i.e. by 
 imprisonment : if this ivholesome 
 pressure be removed, as it is by 
 your law, accumulated deficits, 
 bankruptcy, and dissolution stare 
 us in the face. I suppose you 
 think THE PEOPLE, the senate 
 and the courts can go unpaid; 
 but you took pay yourself for 
 proposing this laio. You did not 
 venture to disturb the existing 
 enactments as regards farmers 
 of taxes : you ought at least to 
 have added a clause providing 
 that debts from other defaulters, 
 now recovered under those laws, 
 
 should continue to be so recover- 
 ed. But this is precisely what, 
 to serve your friends, you did 
 not do : and the consequences are 
 &c. &c. [The repetition here 
 becomes somewhat wearisome.] 
 
 §96. ^(TTIV Vfxiv KVptOS...K€i- 
 
 fievos] ' You have a law in force, 
 and a good one too, if ever there 
 was one such': 'there is no 
 better existing' is K.'s less lite- 
 ral rendering. Comp. above, 
 § 4, etirep tivI tovto Kal aX\y 
 Trpo<n)K6vT(i3s etprjrai, vo/xL^o} Ka/jLol 
 vvv apfj.6TTeiv eiirelv. Jelf, § 895. 
 2. 
 
 Tous ^xoiras rd re lepa Kal to. 
 8<na] The class of public debt- 
 ors, to which Androtion and 
 his associates belonged, is here 
 distinguished from two other 
 classes. A man could not be 
 imprisoned merely for being in 
 arrear (vireprj/xepos) with taxes, 
 even with the elacpopa or extra- 
 ordinary contribution (Boeckh, 
 P. ^. p. 386). Here the princi- 
 ple was laid down, that his pro- 
 perty and not his person was 
 responsible: though, as the 
 notes to the next section will 
 show, the practice in bad times 
 was not quite on a level with 
 the theory. The legal reme- 
 
166 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§96—99 
 
 Se jJLrjy rrjv fiovX-qv avTOv<; elairparretv '^poyfievrjv tol<; 
 97 vofiofs Tot^ reXcovLKOLf;. Bta roivvv rov vofiov rovrou 
 StotK€LTai Tci KOtvd' TO, yap eh ra? i/cfcXrjo-ta^ teal 73 1 
 Ta9 Ov(7ia(; koI rrjv ^ovXrjv kol tov<; lirirea^ koI 
 raXXa ')(prjfxaT dvaXiaKOfieva, ovro^ icrO' 6 v6jjlo<^ 6 
 TTOLwv TTpoa-evTropelcrOaL ov yap ovtcov iKavwv twv 
 
 dies were rh tcl xw/ji'a dyj/xeijeiv 
 Kal Tcts olKias Kal ravr^ airoypd- 
 (peip (Androt. §§ 54—5) : and it 
 was made a charge against An- 
 drotion on the former occasion 
 that, having undertaken the 
 collection of arrears for the 
 state, he dragged men off to 
 prison, which was illegal even 
 in the case of resident aliens 
 (^5eis Kal v^pc^es TroXiras dvOpia- 
 irous Kal Tovs raXanrcopovs fieroi- 
 Kovs, ibid.): apart from the fact 
 that in many instances nothing 
 was really due, and his conduct 
 was wantonly oppressive and 
 extortionate (ib. §§ 56 — 58). 
 Another and much more strin- 
 gent rule was applied to all who 
 were directly concerned in the 
 collection of taxes, the classes 
 enumerated in §§ 40, 144 of the 
 present speech: these, as the 
 senate-house was the place 
 where their payments were 
 made, the moment they fell 
 into arrear might be imprisoned 
 at the discretion of the senate 
 (Boeckh, P. E. pp. 338, 340). 
 Androtion and his colleagues in 
 the embassy were not reXQuai, 
 but they held in their hands 
 pubhc balances for which they 
 had not accounted, viz. the 
 prize-money from the sale of 
 the condemned ship : as such 
 they came under the uonot reXw- 
 piKol, and were liable to impri- 
 sonment until Timocrates pass- 
 ed his privilegium in their 
 favour. 
 
 rots pSfxois rois TeXojviKOLS^ 
 Loosely rendered in Boeckh {I. c. 
 p. 337) ' laws of the custom du- 
 ties,' and in L. and S. * the ex- 
 cise and custom laws ' : much 
 more accurately by the English 
 and German translators, ' the 
 statutes which relate to the far- 
 mers of taxes,' 'den Gesetzen 
 liber die Zollpachter. ' They 
 were not ire pi ra t^Xt), but Trepl 
 Toiis reXoovas: smuggling, for in- 
 stance, though punished se- 
 verely and capriciously, would 
 not come under the vofMoi reXw- 
 viKol, though connivance at 
 smuggling on the part of a re- 
 XdovTjs doubtless might. One of 
 their principal provisions was 
 that of the senator's oath in 
 § 144 with regard to the impri- 
 sonment of persons connected 
 with the revenue. 
 
 § 97. Tolvvv] Exactly our 
 ' Well, then,' at the beginning 
 of a sentence : a connecting par- 
 ticle with the slightest possible 
 shade of inferential meaning. 
 
 irpoaevwopeLadaC] The com- 
 mon reading -rrpoevir. rests only 
 on inferior MSS. and is not re- 
 quired: 'more fully provided' 
 yields just as good a sense as 
 'provided beforehand.' On ev- 
 TTopeiv and its compounds cf. 
 Sandys on pro Phorm. p. 962 
 § 57. ^ 
 
 oi yap 6vT(j}v t/cttJ/wj/] The 
 ' chronic deficits ' of the period, 
 especially during the Social 
 War, have been already noticed 
 
p. 731] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 167 
 
 e/c Twv reKwv ^/OTy/^arwi^ rfj hioiKriaet, ra irpoaKara- 
 ^\7]/jbaT ovofia^o/iieva Bca rov rod vofiov tovtov 
 
 98 ^6j3ov /caTa/SaWeraL iray^; ovv oz);^ airavr dvdy/crj 
 KaraXvdrjvai tcl rrj^ TroXeco?, orav at fiev twv reXwv 
 Kara^oXal firj iKaval wat^ rfj Biotfcricrec, aXk' ivBirj 
 TToWcov, Kol fjurjSe ravra dXhJ rj irepl XyyovTa 
 rov iviavrbv fj XajSelv, rd Be TrpoaKara^Xij/jLaTa 
 TOi)? fjurj nOevra^ fJbrj Kvpla fj^ rj ^ovXrj firjSe rd 
 BiKaarrrjpia Brjaai, dWd KaOtarwcnv iyyvrjTd^^ ^'%P^ 
 
 99 T779 ivdrrji; irpyravela^ ; rd^i 8' o/crca tL iroirjcrofiev ; 
 elire, TcfioKpare^;' ov (rvvLfiev koI ^ovXevaoiieOa, idv re 
 
 "* [c5o-i] Bens, e coni. 
 
 (Androt. § 48 w.; above, § 79 w.): 
 and the hungriness of the ex- 
 chequer at such times showed 
 itself in very unscrupulous pro- 
 ceedings. Thus, traps were laid 
 for the resident aliens in order 
 to bring them under the law 
 (Boeckh, P. E. p. 394): steps 
 were taken, through the courts, 
 to transfer men from the more 
 favoured to the less favoured 
 categories — to convert an d0e^ 
 \(j}v or VTreprjfjLepos into an ocpikwv 
 (Androt. § 34 n. ; above, §§ 39, 
 50), and then to exact forfeitures, 
 such as those described in § 82 : 
 informations and prosecutions, 
 which might be purely mali- 
 cious, were encouraged (Lys. c. 
 Nicom. § 22). This brings us 
 to 
 
 TO, TTpocrKaTa^XifjfiaT ovo/xa^S- 
 fieva] ' the so-called extra pay- 
 ments': doubtless a euphemism 
 for the fines and forfeitures just 
 noticed. It is even possible 
 that Demosth. in his use of 6vo- 
 fia^Qneva is indulging in a little 
 grim humour at the expense of 
 the 'peculiar institutions' by 
 which the state 'conveyed' the 
 
 ' ^7;5' Bens. e. coni. Voem. 
 
 property of individuals into the 
 public chest. The earlier wri- 
 ters were perplexed by these 
 'rrpoaKara^X'fifj.aTa, here clearly 
 distinguished from al rwv reXwv 
 Kura^oXal in the next §. Even 
 Boeckh professes himself unable 
 to explain why they should be 
 called ' additional ' {I. c. pp. 343 
 — 4). The explanation given is 
 that of A. Schaefer (Demo- 
 sthenes, I. 342) adopted also by 
 Schoemann (Antiq. p. 451 n.) 
 and by Mr Whiston in an ex- 
 cursus on the present passage. 
 
 § 98. iv54v ttoXXcDj/] 'Scil. 
 7] SioIk7]<tls,^ E. W. Eeally, of 
 course, t^ bioLKrjaei, if the sub- 
 ject of an impersonal verb needs 
 to be expressed : ' when there is 
 a large deficit, which cannot be 
 made up till towards the close 
 of the year, and the senate and 
 courts are not authorised to 
 imprison those who do not pay 
 up the fines which have ac- 
 crued '...So K. nearly. 
 
 § 99. oi) (Tvviixev KOL ^ovXeu- 
 ao/jieda] * Shall we cease to 
 meet and deliberate in case of 
 need ? If so, shall we still be 
 
168 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§99-102. 
 
 ^e^ ; elr etc Brj/noKparrjo-ofieOa ; ov BtKacrei ra BiKa- 
 ■~\Z!jrrr]ptcc TCL re XBia koi tol Brj/Jboaia ; Kal rl^; virdp^ei 
 TOL<; dSiK0v/JL6V0L<i d(T(f)d\6ia ; ov/c elaeiaiv t) /SovXtj 
 Kal BLOiKYjaeu tcl etc twv vofjuwv ; koX tI Xolttov eaO* 
 rjiilv dX)C rj KaraXekvaOai) dXkd vrj At*, d/nKrOl 
 ravra TroLrjaofiev ; Kal ttcw? ou Setvov, el Sod rbv 
 vofiov, ov (TV T€d€LKa<; /JLLcrOov Xa^cov, diJLLar6o<i 6 hrjpbo^ 
 
 100 Kal 7] l3ov\.rj Kal rd BcKacTTijpca earai ; XPV^ y^P 
 TOVTO ye aCj co Tt/xo/cpare?, Trpoaypd'ylrat tw vofiqy^ 
 oirep eTToiei^ Kard rcov reXcovoop Kal toSv iyyvrjrcov^, 
 " Kal el Kard tcvcov ev aXkco tlvI vopbo) rj '\jrr)(j)L(rfiaTt 
 " Ta9 avTd<; eiprjraL irpd^ea wv 6<f)eL\ova-iv elvac, a9 
 " Trepl rwv reXcovcov, Kal Kard tovtcov elvao Td<; 
 
 10 1 ^^irpd^ei^ Kara tov9 v7rdp'^ovTa<; vofiov^.'' vvv he kvkXco 732 
 (j)evry(ov T0U9 v6p,ov<i Tot'9 Te\(ovLKOv<s, oTi TO ylrTjipLo-fia 
 
 TO ^vKTTjfiovo^ eoprjKe TTpdTTeiv Toijf; w^XrjKOTa^ KaTa 
 
 ** V. not. 
 
 living under a free government?' sion to all debts which under the 
 
 (8r}fioKpaTr)(T6/jL€da, cf. § 75 w., existing law were recovered in 
 
 p6/j.os oXiyapxicis diacp^pei.) the same way. 
 
 dacLaiv] Distinguished from Kara run/ reXoipQiv] * against,' 
 
 in'i'i/Aej' above : the people meet- 'gegen,' Benseler: but compare 
 
 ing in the Pnyx are said avv^p- § 59 n. In § 40 the law-com- 
 
 Xeadai, the senate in their co- piler writes Trepl throughout, 
 
 vered Bouleuterion elaepxeadai. The words rds irpd^cLs Kara roi/s 
 
 dioLKTjaeL TO, ck vofiuu] ' trans- virdpxovTas vofxovs, as repeated 
 act their constitutional busi- after iyyinjruiu, as well as at the 
 ness,' K. Eather, I think, *ad- end of the sentence, are brack- 
 minister the legal revenues ' : eted by G. H. Schaefer, ex- 
 it seems better to give a con- punged by all recent editors, 
 sistent sense to BiotKeip and § 101. /cu/cXt^ (pevyiov] ' care- 
 8ioiK7}ais throughout these §§. fully avoiding, ' as K. : ' going 
 
 dfxiados 6 d-fj/xos] An argu- out of his way to avoid them,' 
 
 ment likely to be the most tell- 'giving them a wide berth.' 
 
 ing of all with the jury : cf . § 95. to \l/i](pi<Tfjt,a rb EukttJ/aoj'os] The 
 
 § 100. Timocrates had known decree called by the speaker 
 
 letter than to alarm the people yviapLTj btKaLOTdTT] in § 13, that 
 
 by tampering with the laws re- the prize-money should be ex- 
 
 lating to the farmers of taxes : acted from the trierarchs, and 
 
 had he been an honest man, he that a diadcKaaia should decide 
 
 would have extended this provi- the question of hability as be- 
 
OV THE 
 
 P. 732.] KATA TIMOKPATOTE.U N I VlBdEl S I *] 
 
 TOVTov<; rov<i v6fjLov<;, Bia ravT ov irpoae 
 
 CK Be TOVTOV Tov TpOTTOv Trjv jjuev v7rdp')(^ovaa 
 
 ^^ffen^ 
 
 pLav Xvaa^ Kara rcov tcl t^9 iroKeax; lyovTwv, erepav 
 8' ov 7rpoaypd\jra<;^ irdvra rd Trpdy/iiar dvaipel, Brj- 
 fiov, 67r7rea9, ^ovXrjv, lepdy oaia' dv6^ cov, dvirep 
 vfiet^, S dvSpe<; ^AOrjvalot, (Tcocjypovrjre, KoXaaOeU koI 
 Soix; d^lav SUrjv Tol<; dWoL<i Trapdheiy/JLa jevijaeTac 
 fjLrj TiOivat rotovTOv^; v6fjbov<;. 
 102 Ov Tolvvv fJLOvov rd hiKacTTrjpLa aKvpa iroLeZ rwv 
 7rpo(TTtfjL7]fjLdT(ov, dWd Kol Tol<; dBiKOvaro rd Kovva 
 BlBcoacv dBeiav, ra? vwep t^9 TroXect)? (rTpaT6la<; 
 XvfjLalveraL, rrjv StOLKrjo-cv KaraXvei, roU KaKOvp>yoL<; 
 KoX TOL<; iraTpaXoiai'; kol tol^; darparevTocfi ^orj- 
 
 P ypdxpas Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 tween them and the ambassa- 
 dors: a decree unsuccessfully 
 impeached by the partisans of 
 Androtion, § 14. 
 
 TrpoLTTeiv Tovs ibcpXrjKOTas^ The 
 full construction is irpaTTeiv 
 Tt,vd Ti : the accus. rei is here 
 omitted. — Ti/xwpiav, as in § 87, 
 ' redress against defaulters ' ra- 
 ther than ' punishment.' 
 
 §§ 102 — 107. Besides the 
 ruinous impunity accorded to 
 public debtors, T.'s law abolish- 
 es, by parity of reasoning, the 
 punishment of imprisonment now 
 in force against other criminals, 
 such as those guilty of theft, ill- 
 treatment of parents, or neglect 
 of military service. Unlike So- 
 lon, whose legislation improves 
 both the living and the %inbom, 
 you put a premium on crime: 
 for the benefit of thieves, unna- 
 tural children, and shirkers, you 
 propose laws to our disadvan- 
 tage. 
 
 § 102. The sentence down to 
 KaraXveL is a brief summary of 
 
 the effects of T.'s law upon the 
 finances (cf. argument, §§ 79 — 
 101). There is no doubt, there- 
 fore, that Dobree improves the 
 passage by transposing aXXct kuI 
 after KaraXvei, where the orator 
 turns to its effect upon other 
 classes of criminals [dXXd Kal tois 
 KaKovpyoLs k.t.X. ) : but no editor 
 has ventured to introduce the 
 alteration into the text. 
 
 iraTpaXoiais] It is quite in 
 Demosthenes' way to use the 
 most offensive term, and to in- 
 sinuate what he does not ven- 
 ture directly to assert, that 
 Timocrates was tampering with 
 the laws relating to murder and 
 parricide. But iraTpaXolas (a- 
 Xodoj, to thresh corn) means 
 indifferently one who ' strikes, ' 
 or ' slays ' a parent : the German 
 ' schlagen,' and the by-forms 
 'thresh, thrash,' illustrate the 
 double meaning. Comp. Aris- 
 toph. Kan. 149 17 ix-qT^p' rjXorjcrev, 
 rj irarpbs yvddou \ iirdra^ev, if 
 ^iriopKov opKov ivfiocrev, with vv. 
 
170 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 102—104. 
 
 dovvra reOecKe rbv vojjlov. ra<; yap v7rap'^ovaa<; iic 
 103 Tft;!^ vvv Kvpicov vofKov TCfKoplaf; /caraXvec. XeyovTcov 
 yap T(ov voficov oz)? ednj/ce SoXwv, ovSev ojjloio^; wv 
 Tovrw vofjLoOeT7]<;, idv tl^ aka> K\oiTrj<; koX p,^ npLTjOfj 
 OavcLTov, irpoaTLp^dv avrw heap^ov, /cat idv rt? d\ov<; 
 T^9 KaKoo<r6Q)<; rwv yovecov eh ttjv dyopdv ip^dWrj, 
 SeBeadai, kuv dcTTpareia^ rt? o(j)\r) icaL rt rwv avroov 
 
 274—276 of the same play : AI. 
 KareTdss odv irov roi/s TrarpaXoias 
 avrbdi I Kal tovs i-mSpKovt, ovs 
 ^Xeyeu rj/xTu; JEJA. ad 5' oC; | AI. 
 V7} Tov notretScJ '70)76, koL vvvi 
 7' 6pi2: where the last Hne is 
 spoken at the audience, whom 
 Aristophanes did not mean even 
 in jest to accuse of anything 
 worse than 'assault and bat- 
 tery.' Hence K.'s rendering ' per- 
 sons who strike their fathers,' 
 is better than Benseler's ' Vater- 
 morder.' In common sense and 
 fairness, T.'s decree had left 
 these and all other laws, except 
 those relating to public debtors, 
 just where it found them. 
 
 § 103. 'Z6\o3v'\ The same com- 
 parison occurs Androt. §§ 25, 
 30, below §§ 106, 113. 
 
 fiT} TL/xrjdy Oavdrov] TifxrjO'^ is 
 of course impersonal, ' if a sen- 
 tence of death be not passed.' 
 Cf. §§39, 63 71., 105. 
 
 irpocTTLixav avri^ Sea/xbu] On 
 § 2 I have argued against the 
 notion that tt poar ifxav can ever 
 be simply = Tt/xaj/ : and I see no 
 difficulty in bringing the pre- 
 sent passage under the rule. 
 The imprisonment was ' in ad- 
 dition to' the restitution, two- 
 fold or tenfold as the case might 
 be prescribed by the law itself 
 in § 105. There is slight MS. 
 authority for deafiov, which 
 Taylor wished to introduce as 
 more usual: G. H. Schaefer 
 
 points out that both construc- 
 tions are right, instancing dea-fibu 
 in § 114. 
 
 Trjs KaKcocreoJS rdov yov^uvl On 
 Atimia for this offence, § 60 n. 
 
 els Ti}v dyopav i/jL^dWrj] Sc. 
 iavTov 'intrude,' the regular 
 phrase for an Atimos presum- 
 ing to enter the Ecclesia as a 
 citizen. Exclusion from the 
 Agora did not imply that he 
 was ' boycotted' in the market : 
 cf. Androt. § 77. Above, § 60 w. 
 Aesch. c. Timarch. § 164, rts 
 yap ovK ipel * 'iireiTa e/xjSdWeis 
 els TTju dyopdv rj arecfiavdi rj irpdr- 
 reis TL Tbju avTcov i^fuv^ ; id. de 
 F. L. § 148, ov Kadapos wv rds 
 XeTpas eh ttjv dyopdv e/Xj8aX\eis. 
 Lycurg. c. Leocr. § 5 els ttjv 
 dyopdv ifx^dWovra Kal r(2v Koiviav 
 lepcov juieT^xoJ^T^' This intransi- 
 tive use is not noticed inEeiske's 
 Index. 
 
 Kav daTpareias tls 6^Xri] ' If 
 a man be fined for desertion' 
 K. but this is hardly accurate. 
 The ypacpTJ daTparelas, for fail- 
 ing to join the colours on being 
 summoned by the general, is 
 to be distinguished from the 
 ypa<f)ri XiTroaTpariov, XiiroTa^iov 
 (these, and not XetTr. are the 
 correct forms) for desertion or 
 leaving the ranks after having 
 joined {Diet. Antiq. s. vv.). 
 A more correct rendering will 
 therefore be ' convicted of fail- 
 ing to serve.' In § 119 we have 
 
p. 733.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 171 
 
 T0?9 €7rtTLfjLot<i TTOcj], fcol TOVTov BeBeaOai, TifiOKpdrrjf; 
 airaai tovtoi<^ dZeiav iroiel, rfj Karao-raaei rcSv 
 104 iyyvTjTcov tov heorfjiov dcjyaipwv. war e/jboiye Bok€l {koI 
 yap el ^oprtKcorepov elvai to prjOrjo-ofJuevov B6^6l,\6^€o 
 Kol ovK diroTpey^rofjiai) Kara tovto avro d^tov avrov 
 elvat Oavdrcp ^r^fjuwcrai, tV eV "AiZov Tot<i daepeaL 
 6fj TOVTOV TOV vo/jLov, Tj fid<; he tov<; ^wvTa^ TOiaBe TOt<^ 
 6o-ioc<; Kal hiKaioL^ ia to Xolttov ')(prj(Tdai,. dvayvwdL 733 
 he Kal TovTov<; tov<; v6/jL0v<;. 
 
 both expressions: rots darpa- 
 rei'iTois, TOis \L7rovai rrjv rd^tv. 
 The punishment for darpaTeia 
 appears to have been drifjiia 
 only, of a very stringent cha- 
 racter especially as regards ex- 
 clusion from sacred rites, but 
 without a fine. In the passage 
 of Andoc. de Myst. § 74, already 
 cited § 60 n., darparela is joined 
 with KaKcoa-is you^oju as coming 
 under the same rule of Atimia. 
 For the ceremonial exclusion 
 compare the preceding note on 
 ets TTju dyopdv eix^dWeiv, and add 
 Aeschin. Ctes. § 176 d fikv rolvov 
 vofj.o6iT7]S TOV dcTTpdrevTou Kal tov 
 XnrdvTa ttjv Td(tv e^oj toov irepip- 
 pavTT}piwv TTJs dyopds e^eipyei. 
 The two speeches of Lysias 
 against the younger Alcibiades 
 are entitled XtTrora^t'ov and d- 
 (TTpaTeias respectively : and the 
 law of military offences is dis- 
 cussed with reference to these 
 by Prof. Jebb, Att. Or. i. 256 ff. 
 Kal Tt tQv avTwv rots eiriTi/xois 
 TToty] Cf. Aeschin. Timarch. 
 § 164, cited in the last note but 
 one. The Atimos, trespassing 
 upon the preserves of the full 
 citizens, laid himself open to 
 
 ^vdet^Li (above § 50) and might 
 even be punished capitally (An- 
 drot § 48 71.). 
 
 rrj KaTaaTdaei t<2v iyyvr)TQv'\ 
 'by the putting in of bail.* 
 Hitherto we have had only the 
 verb KaOiCFTdvai. 
 
 § 104. (fwpTiKWTepov} De- 
 mosth. might well apologise for 
 ' vulgarity ' here, as he does de 
 Pace p. 57 § 4 ovtcos -nyovixaL 
 (popTiKov Kal iiraxd^i wcrre dvdy- 
 KTjv odcrav 6pu)v ofiw^ diroKvCo. 
 Mr Whiston in a note on the 
 latter passage suggests that 
 (popTLKos in this sense ' origin- 
 ally meant and expressed the 
 characteristics of porters and 
 low fellows employed in carry- 
 ing burdens.' But in that case 
 the termination -lkos, expressive 
 of aptitude, must have been 
 attached to a verbal root. In 
 reality what is coarse and vulgar 
 is (popTiKov Kal ewaxdh, apt to 
 be a burden and a nuisance to 
 more refined natures. 
 
 OVK aTTOTp^xl/ofiat] % In. The 
 variant diroKpvxpoiMai. has here 
 scarcely any support from the 
 MSS. 
 
172 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 [§105. 
 
 NOMOI KAOnHS, KAKllSEOS rONEON, 
 AXTPATEIA2. 
 
 105 [''O TO av TL^ airdXear), eav fiev avro Xd/Brj, rrjv 
 
 BcTrXaaiav KarahiKa^eLVj eav Be firjy rrjp BeKaTrXaaiav 
 
 § 105. NOMOI] The autho- 
 rity of these ' laws ' does not as 
 a whole stand higher than that of 
 other similar documents already- 
 considered : though they contain 
 some genuine phrases not de- 
 rived from the context. One thing 
 is clear, that they could never 
 have stood together as portions 
 of a single law: such subjects 
 as KdKCx}(XLs yovi(j)v and daTpaTeia 
 could not have been introduced 
 parenthetically in the midst of 
 the v6/xoL KXowrjs. Benseler fur- 
 ther points out that deKairXda-iov 
 is 'unheard-of, and contra- 
 dicted by § 114, where the two- 
 fold restitution is alone men- 
 tioned (see further in the note 
 below) : it must be a mistake of 
 the compiler, who was thinking 
 of the tenfold penalty in cases 
 of sacrilege (cf. § 83). Besides 
 this, irpoaTi/jidadai rbv ^ov\6- 
 [levou, ' any one may propose 
 the additional penalty', is a 
 very confused mode of expres- 
 sion in the text of a law: and 
 TJkoiKCos first means 'arrested' 
 (ertappt) and then is followed 
 by edj' 5' a\(^, ' if he be found 
 guilty.' I do not follow Ben- 
 seler in his objections to irpos 
 Tois evaiTLois and 6 ^ovKSfxevos 
 oTs ^^eaTLP : but the above are 
 surely enough to determine the 
 character of the document. 
 
 Xd/3?7] Here equivalent to diro- 
 Xd^y, ' recover ' : a sense of the 
 word for which there does not 
 seem to be any classical autho- 
 rity. 
 
 Tr]v bLirkacrlav /caraStKafetj'] 
 sc. Tov kX^tttov, ' the court shall 
 sentence the thief to pay the 
 double value': but this highly 
 condensed expression is much 
 more like the abstract of a law 
 thausthe law itself. On the 
 infinitive in enacting clauses, 
 above § 20 n. 
 
 TTju deKarrXaalav] Heraldus 
 the old commentator on Petit's 
 Leges Atticae saw the absurdity 
 of this, and proposed ^nrXaalav : 
 it is only surprising that mo- 
 dern scholars like Meier, Plat- 
 ner, and Schoemann should have 
 failed to see it. H. Schelling 
 de Solonis legibus, followed by 
 Dindorf and Whiston, gives the 
 reasons for the change. (1) 
 There is no due proportion be- 
 tween the twofold restitution 
 when the thing stolen was re- 
 covered, and the tenfold, in 
 addition to other punishment 
 {irpbs rols iiraLTloLs) when it was 
 not. (2) Aulus Gellius (ix. 18) 
 observes : ' Solon sua lege in 
 fures non (ut antea Dracon) 
 mortis, sed dupli poena vindi- 
 candum existimavit.' (3) It is 
 implicitly contradicted by the 
 orator himself in § 114. Mr 
 Whiston further shows that the 
 Eoman law was in general con- 
 tented with a twofold penalty : 
 and so, it may be added, was 
 the Hebrew (Exod. xxii. 1 — 9, 
 with some exceptions as in v. 1). 
 The matter is simple enough 
 when it is once admitted that 
 we are not correcting the text 
 
p. 733.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 
 
 173 
 
 7rp6<i TOL(; iiraLTLOi^. BeSecrOat S' ev rfj irohoKaiCKr) 
 TOP iroSa irivO^ y/uuepa^ koI vvKra^ taa^, eav irpoaTL- 
 /JLtjo-y rj rjXiaia. TrpocTTLfMaaOaL Be rov /3ov\6/jb€VOVj 
 orav^ irepl tov TC/JLtj/jiaTOf; y. eav Be tl<^ d7ra')(6y T(av 
 ^yovecov KaKCda-eai^ yXcoKoo<i rj dcrrpareLa<;, 17^ Trpoecprj- 
 9 1^ om. Z cum F. 
 
 yvptov aTaaijxov for money bear- 
 
 of our author^ but the mistake 
 • of a grammarian, and that the 
 origin of his mistake is clear, viz. 
 a confusion with the case of 
 sacrilege in § 82. 
 
 TTpbs TOLs ^TratTiOts] ra [xevroi 
 irpoffTLix-fiixaTa 'ZoKuv eiralTia Ka- 
 Xet Pollux VIII. 22. ^cj-rt iJih 
 TLva ev Tois uofj-OLS (hpLO-fxivcL Kara 
 rCjv ddiKovuTiov, wairep i) iiru}- 
 jSeMa Trap' 'laaicp ev Tip Kara 
 AioKXiovs' ^(TTL Sk Kal aWa a irpoa- 
 
 Tl/jidTaL t6 ^LKaffTTIpLOV, ws SeiK- 
 
 vvaL Ar)ix,o(Tdh-qs ev rep Kara Tt- 
 /xoKpdrovs Harpocrat, s.v. Cf. 
 note on tQv TrpocmfirjfiaTOJv § 2. 
 
 5e8i(rdaL S' iv rrj TroSoKaKK-g 
 rbv 7r65a] The law-compiler is 
 here at one with the orator 
 (§ 114) as to the fact that the 
 irpoaTifxtjIxa in cases of theft 
 was limited to five days' im- 
 prisonment, involving the shame 
 of public exposure (Sttws bpQev 
 awavres avrbv bede/jL^vov), while 
 the infliction of it was left to 
 the discretion of the court {ti- 
 firjcrat 5' e^elvai np bLKaaTrjpicp). 
 But instead of beafibv he has 
 the expression in the text, which 
 he got from a genuine law of 
 Solon preserved by Lys. c. 
 Theomn. § 16. In this curious 
 passage Lysias explains: 77 5^ 
 woboKaKKT] ravrb [surely it should 
 be ravrbv'] eariv, c5 QeofivrjaTe, 6 
 vvv /caXeZrat ev T(p ^v\(p Seb^adat : 
 and gives as further examples 
 of archaic words in the old 
 laws, einopKeLv in the sense of 
 dfivvvai, bpacTKa^eiv = aTrobidpa- 
 ffKCLV, dTrL\X€i.v = dTroK\eiei.v, ap- 
 
 ing interest, 7r€<pa<T/j.^vu}s=^a- 
 vepQ)S, Tro\el(Tdai = ^abi^eLv, oUeiis 
 = depdiruv, iroWd be Toiavra kuI 
 dWa iariv, he adds. The Scho- 
 hast here discusses two etymo- 
 logies for TToboKaKKT] : ^rot irape/j.- 
 ^ep\r)fji.4vov TOV eT^pov k irobCov 
 TLS KaKwaLS odcra, 7} /card. (TV/ko- 
 ■7rT]v, a>s Aibv/xos, otov TroSoKaTdxv- 
 The former is favoured by L. 
 and S. : the latter is most pro- 
 bably right. 
 
 6Tav irepl tov Tifi-^pt,aTos y] 
 ' when the question of a penal 
 sentence is before the court.' 
 
 idv 84 Tts dTraxdy] So far as 
 the writer understood what he 
 was saying, he was evidently 
 thinking of the d-rrayoryr] in its 
 technical sense of summary 
 arrest (Androt. § 26 Ji.). But 
 in fact the different stages of 
 the process are hopelessly con- 
 fused : i^XcoKLbs ' arrested ' might 
 perhaps be justified by Androt. 
 § 53 TO (Tujfxa d\oi>s els to beafiw- 
 T-fjpLov ^XKecrdai, if it were not 
 followed by eav 5' dXcp in the 
 more usual sense. 
 
 7] Trpoeiprj/jiivov] ' or for enter- 
 ing where he has no business 
 to enter after notice of exclu- 
 sion from legal privileges,' i.e. 
 especially from the Agora and 
 from sacred rites, § 103 w. — twv 
 vbpnav should of course be Toiv 
 vop-lfMov, as Salmasius and others 
 after him have pointed out : 
 but it is not necessary to cor- 
 rect this grammarian's Greek. 
 
174 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 105-108. 
 
 fievov avTa> rwv vo/jlcov etpyeadac elcnwv oiroL jjurj %p?7, 
 BrjaavTcov avTOv ol evheKa koX elaayoprwv ei? r^v 
 rjXiaLav, KaTrjyopelrco Se 6 /3ovX6fji€i>o9 oh e^eanv. 
 idv 5' aku>, TL/JLarco rj 7]\iaia o tl 'X^prj iraOelv avrbv 
 ^ dirorlaaL. idv S' dpyvplov TipbrjO^, BeBiaOci) eo)? 
 ap eKTLcry.j 
 io6 ''OfjLOLOf; je, ov ydp^ ; w dvhpe^ 'AdTjvaiot, SoXcov 
 vo/jLodiT7}<i Kot Ti/noKpdrTjs:. 6 fxev ye kcli rov^i ovra^ 
 /SeXr/ou? TTOieZ kol roi)^ fieXkovTa^ eaea-Qai' 6 he koX 
 TOL<i yeyevrj/xevocf; irovrjpoLfi, ottco? jJLrj Scoaova-t Blk7]v, 
 oBov BeiKVVCTL, fcal rot? ovaiv otto)? dSeca yevr/creraL 
 KaKovpyelv evplo-Kei, koI tol^ fieWovaiv eaeaOai, Tov<i 
 ef aTrdvTcov rwv '^povwv irovrjpov'^, ottoj? ecrovrai am 
 
 ' ov yap ; om. Z Bekk. Bens. v. not. 
 
 elaaySvTuvJ § lOw. — o j8ouX6- 
 fievos ots ^^€<TTiv] § 18 n. 
 
 iradeiv rj aTroTicai] § 63 n. 
 
 idv 5' dpyvpiov TifirjOrj] §§ 39, 
 63 n., 103. 
 
 § 106. "OfioLds ye, ov yap;] 
 See various readings. The in- 
 sertion of ov yap rests on a 
 marginal note in 2 (XetTrei ov 
 yap ;) : on Aristides ix. p. 359 
 ed. Walz: and on a parallel 
 passage in Androt. § 73. For 
 the comparison with Solon, 
 §103n. 
 
 rots yeyev7]fiipoi,s...To'is odcriv... 
 rots ixfKKovai] Past, present, and 
 future criminals are all brought 
 in to swell the indictment 
 against the obnoxious law. 
 
 o-a] Dindorf alone corrects 
 thus for the crtSot of MSS. and 
 editions ; and he is undoubtedly- 
 right. The Attics wrote this 
 word consistently as a mono- 
 syllable: and though the ten- 
 dency of copyists was, as usual, 
 to obliterate such forms in fa- 
 
 vour of the common Greek o-wos, 
 they have occasionally survived 
 in the best MSS. (cf. Cobet, 
 Nov. Led. p. 418). Thus in 
 Plat. Critias 111 c editors now 
 read, after Bekker, <xa for aOia 
 from one good MS. Dindorf 
 has restored aa in de Cor. Trie- 
 rarch. p. 1231 § 10, but has left 
 aCba in c. Everg. et Mnesib, p. 
 1145 § 20: perhaps on the 
 ground that the latter speech is 
 not by Demosthenes. There 
 does not appear to be another 
 example of the nom.plur in the 
 orators: but the ace. plur. o-ws 
 for (Tibovs is preserved in several 
 passages, e.g. de Pace p. 61 § 17, 
 de Cherson. p. 93 § ] 6, de F. L. 
 p. 364 § 75 ( = 84 Shilleto, who 
 makes no remark. In the two 
 former of these passages it is 
 inadvertently described in L. and 
 S. as nom. plur.). 'Z.Qiv as neu- 
 ter sing. = (T030V is found in near- 
 ly all MSS. c. Lept. p. 600 
 § 142, and as accus. fem. = crdjav 
 
p. 734] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 175 
 
 107 fcal fJbrjBev ireicrovTaL, TrapaaKevd^cov. KaiTOi tLv av 
 d^lav 80/779 Blkijv rj tl av iraOoov dv rd TrpoarjKOvr 
 elr}^ TTeirovOco^, 09, t<z fiev dXKa ew, dXKa tov^ to5 
 'yrjpa ^orjdov<; Xvfiaivei, oi koX ^ct>vra<; dvayKa^ovai 
 Tov^i 7rat8a<; tov<; yovea^i Tpe(f>6iv, kol iireiBdv diroOd- 
 vcocTLV, 07r&)9 Toov vofxi^ofiivcov rvxcoai, irapacrKevd.^ov- 
 aiv ; 7j 7rft}9 ov KdKL(TTO<^ diravTCDv dvOpwirwv hiKaicdf; 734 
 dv vofil^oio, oo'Ti9, «w KaTapare, irepl ir\etovo<^ cpalvei 
 TOL'9 KXeirra^ kol Tot'9 KaKOvpyov^; kol tov<; darpa- 
 T€VT0V<; rri<; 7raTpLBo<; 7rotoi;//,6z/09, Kal Scd tovtov^ 
 Ka&* rip>^v vofjbov TiOrj^^ ', 
 
 108 'QovXojjLai Toivvv vfilVf d vire(T'^o}Ji'r)v ev dp'^ rov 
 \6yov, aTToXoylcracTdai TreTroLTjKora efxavrov. 6<f)7]v 
 yap avTov i^eXey^etv Kara irdvra evo'^^ov ovra rfj 
 ypacjyfj, Trpwrov fjuev irapd tov^ vopuov^i vojuoderovvra, 
 Bevrepov Se virevavria toI<; oven vofiou^ yeypa^ora, 
 
 « TLdm Cobet N. L. p. 699. 
 
 in a respectable minority c. form as the future.' 
 
 Mid. p. 572 § 177. The mono- §§ 108, 109. A short reca- 
 
 syllabic forms are well attested pitulation of the points already 
 
 in Attic verse, where the metre proved against the law of Ti- 
 
 has often preserved them from mocrates: he did not comply 
 
 corruption : ercDs Soph. Oed. Col. with the rules which forbid 
 
 1210, Eur. Cycl. 294 (in the hasty legislation (§§ 24—27), 
 
 latter passage feminine) : ca nor begin by repealing contra- 
 
 neut. plur. id. fr. 762 Dind., dictory laws (§§ 32—38). As to 
 
 a(2u Aristoph. Lysistr. 488. the bad consequences of the 
 
 § 107. roi>s T^ ynpq. porjdoi/s] law, the speaker need not re- 
 
 Of course vofiovs is meant, but mind his hearers of what he 
 
 it is not necessary to insert the has only just done saying, 
 
 word either before or after Xi»- § 108. dTroXoyio-aadai] This 
 
 fiaivei, as has been proposed. reading for d-rroXoyrjaaadai rests 
 
 oTTws Tvxioai] In the last § only on one corrected MS., but 
 
 we had Sttws three times follow- is well supported by gramma- 
 
 ed by a future : but no one pro- rians and required by the sense': 
 
 poses here to read Sttojs rev- ' to recapitulate.' Anecd. Bekk. 
 
 ^ovrac. The rule is, I believe, p. 430, 15. ^AiroXoyiaaadai — 
 
 correctly stated on Plat. Protag. to iirc^eXOeTv ^Kaara. Zonaras 
 
 313 c, that Sttws should not be p. 266 gives the same gloss, and 
 
 joined to an aorist ' of the same adds : oOVw Arj/xoadivrji. 
 
176 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 108-111. 
 
 rpLrov he Totavra Sl mv ^airrei rrjv itoXlv. ovkqvv 
 yKovaare rmv voficov, a KekevovaL iroielv rbv TiOevra 
 vofJLOV Kutvov' KoX ttoXlv VfjLd<; ihiha^a on rovToyv 
 
 109 ou8* OTLOvv iiTOLT^aev ovTO^. KOI iXYjv Kaiceivcov rfKovere 
 Tcov vofjLcov oh evavTLO<; (ov e^aiveO^ 6 tovtoV koI 
 TovTov^ on irplv Xvaac rovBe reOeiKev iTrlaracrde. 
 dWd fjLr)v on y ovk €7rcTr]Sei,o<;, aKTjKoare' dpn yap 
 Xeycov eTravo-dfjbrjv. ovkovv Kara irdvT dhiKel (j^ave- 
 po)?, Kol ovhev eaO^ o n (j)povTiaa(; ovS^ ev\a^7]d6l<i 
 ^aiverai, dXhS e/iiotye BoKel, kcLv el 7rpo<^ tovtol^ dXXo 
 n fjurj iroLelv eyeypaiTTO ev Tot<; oven v6/jloi(;, Kav tovto 
 iroLTJaai. 
 
 no TiavTa')(oBev /juev tolvvv Brj\6<; ia6' on ravr 
 ejpa'yjrev iTri/SovXevaa';, Kal^ fierd rod /SovXevaaaOai, 
 
 * Kai om. Bens, cum SFTO r. 
 
 ToiavTo] Like virevavHa, is 
 governed by yeypa<p6Ta. 
 
 a KeKevovai] 'what they re- 
 quire a man proposing a new 
 law to do.' K. 
 
 § 109. OVKOVV Kara iravT^^ 'In 
 every way therefore it is plain 
 that he has done wrong, in 
 everything has he been reek- 
 less and unscrupulous.' So K. : 
 we may translate the last clause 
 more literally, ' he has clearly 
 shown no care or caution.' 
 
 KOLv el irpos tovtois] ' Even if 
 {Kai el) there had been a further 
 prohibition in the existing laws 
 against doing anything else, he 
 would have done this also {Kai 
 tovto TTOLTJaaL dp) ' : for the mere 
 pleasure of breaking the law it 
 would seem. The first ai/ serves 
 merely to prepare the mind for 
 the conditional character of the 
 sentence, and like the second is 
 referred to iroLriaaL. See Jelf, 
 §§ 430, 432, and a note on 
 
 Plat. Protag. 311 b. 
 
 § 110. On the question of 
 interpolation in this part of the 
 Speech, see the Introduction. 
 
 §§ 110—121. Timocrates, who 
 had not hitherto, when himself 
 a tax-gatherer, shown any com- 
 passion for the burdens of the 
 poor, has now suddenly come 
 out as a humanitarian and phi- 
 lanthropist : only he selects the 
 least deserving as the objects of 
 his sympathy. 
 
 § 110. The law is all of a 
 piece, and never once right by 
 accident : everything is of malice 
 prepense, nothing through error 
 of judgment. 
 
 em^ovXeva-as ... ^ov\evaa<rdai\ 
 The compound expresses the 
 sinister intent {iiri tlvl against 
 or to the injury of some one) : 
 the simple verb the deliberate- 
 ness of the act, opp. to yuu)/j.rjs 
 biap-apTLov. The repetition of 
 eiri^ovX. and /3okX. inelegant at 
 
p. 735.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 177 
 
 ravT dBcKel^ Kal ov 'yvcafjuri BiafxaprooVj fidXia-ra B' 
 ix Tov iravra tov vofiov fJiixP'' '^^^ vo-Tarrj'^ avXka- 
 ^rj<; TOiovTOV elvat' ovhe yap ovB' a/ccou ovBev eOrjicev 
 6p6(jo<; ^yov, ovS* (w? vfjulv efieWe XvaLreXijcrecv. ttcS? 
 ovv ovK elKo^i /jLLcrecv Kal TCficopela-OaL tovtov oarif; 
 TOV fxev BijfJLOV 7]BiK7jfievov ijjjLeXrjo-eu, virep he rwv 
 rjBcKrjKOTCov /cal varepov dSLKrjcrovTcov tol? v6fjLov<i 
 III edrjKev ; Oavfjud^co S\ a> dvSpe^ ScKaa-Tal, r^? dvacBecaf; 
 avTov TO, rjVLKa jiev '^px^^ avTo<i jjuer ^AvBpoTLcovo<;, 
 TOV eXeov tovtov eTrl to5 vrXijOec toS vfieTepo) jjltj iroLrj- 735 
 
 ' dStKcii' Bens, cum SF et corr. v. 
 
 best becomes absolutely insuf- 
 ferable if the two verbs are to 
 be put iu the same clause ; but 
 Benseler 'auf alien Vieren' be- 
 fore S has printed iTrt^ouXeva-as 
 fiCTo, Tou ^ovXeuaaadai tout'' oZl- 
 Keiv. 
 
 ov8k yap—ixo^] *^or not even 
 unwittingly (rather than unwil- 
 lingly) did he insert any right 
 provision ' (into this law, as the 
 aor. ^dr]K€ shows : not of the 
 whole course of his career as a 
 legislator). 
 
 drifMov TihiKrjfiivov] The ' wrongs 
 of the people' probably in- 
 clude both oppression of the 
 poor and frauds on the public 
 treasury. 
 
 Kai varepov aSiKTja-ouTOJv'] * past 
 and future criminals ' ' friiherer 
 und kiinf tiger verbrecher,' Ben- 
 seler. This is also R. W.'s ren- 
 dering, and it is more in ac- 
 cordance with § 106 than K.'s 
 'who had already done wrong 
 and intend to do it again.' 
 
 §111. Contrast of his former 
 and present conduct. 
 
 davfid^cj 8'] The common 
 phrase dav/xd^eLv tl tlvos (Jelf 
 Synt. § 495, Madvig, Synt. § 
 61 b) is here refined upon : the 
 
 W. D. 
 
 construction is davixd^oi r% dvai- 
 deLas {avToO) rb ixt] Troi^aaadai 
 {^Xeov), deivai 8e {rbv v6fxov). 
 ' The point about his impudence 
 that most astonishes me is this, 
 that though when he was him- 
 self the colleague of Androtion 
 he'...' yet when '... 
 
 ■r]vlKa fxh ^px^v avrbs] The 
 office is that of ^/cXoyei)?, from 
 which Androtion had ousted 
 Euctemon and taken his place, 
 Androt. § 48, where see the 
 notes. 
 
 TOV ^\eov TOVTOP — p.rf troirjaa- 
 (Tdat] ' he did not feel this com- 
 passion for the mass of you 
 citizens.' I am not aware of 
 another instance of ^Xeov woLeT- 
 <rdai = iXeeTif, but the case comes 
 under the rule broadly stated 
 by Shilleto (on F. L. p. 370 
 § 103 opyfiv iroi€?adai), that 
 ' any verb in Greek may be 
 resolved into the cognate sub- 
 stantive with Troi€?<r9ai.' In 
 Mid. p. 582 § 212 irap' avrCov 
 rds xdptras iroiQuTat is some- 
 thing more than a mere peri- 
 phrasis for xap^.twvTai : it means 
 rather 'that they may make 
 their presents at their own ex- 
 pense, when they think proper 
 
 12 
 
178 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§111,112. 
 
 aaaOai, tw direLpTjKort ra eavrov '^(^prjiiaT elacpepov- 
 Ti, eVetS?) S' ^AvSpoTiwva eSeo a iraXai v<prjp7]To t^? 
 TToXeo)? '^p^fjLara KaraOelvai, ra fxev lepa, tcL S' oaua, 
 Tore delvai rov vopuov eV diroaTeprjaei roov fiev oalcov 
 Trj<; htifkacrLa^y twv lepwv Se Tri<^ BeKa7rXa(TLa<;. kol 
 ovTCO 7r/)09 TO 7r\rj6o<; to vpLerepov irpoa-evrjveKTai 
 6 avTLKa fidXa virep tov hrjjiov (p-rja-cov top vop^ov 
 112 TOVTov Oelvai. EiKatw^; 3' dv ifiol 8ok6l iraOelv 
 OTLOvv, ccTTi? oXerai helv, el fiev rt? dyopavo/jiof; rj 
 
 to make them.' Cf. Androt. 
 § 45 71. on Trap eavrov. There 
 is plausibility in Sauppe's con- 
 jecture TovTw applying to the 
 two men: S toijtwl, F rou- 
 
 TUV. 
 
 Tip aireipriKbTi — ela(f>ipovTL\ 'ex- 
 hausted with contributing its 
 own monies,' as E. W. The 
 participle is rather unusual for 
 T^J dacfiipeLv: cf. Bremi on 
 Aeschin, Ctes. § 10. 
 
 eTretSi) 5"Av5poTta?va] 'yet when 
 A. had to pay the sums which 
 he had long ago filched from 
 the state... he (T.) proposed his 
 law with the object of defraud- 
 ing you ' &c. 
 
 rCiv fiev baiwv . . .rCov lepCov bk'\ 
 Here we have doubtless (and 
 more clearly put than in § 83) 
 the real provisions of the Athe- 
 nian law of forfeitures, which we 
 have seen confused by the law- 
 compiler in § 105, G. H. Schae- 
 fer calls attention to the varied 
 order of fxev and 5e. 
 
 irpoaevTJpeKTaL] The phrase 
 irpoacpepeadaL irpos riva ' to be- 
 have towards a person ' is com- 
 mon enough in Attic prose (cf. 
 Palev and Sandys on Boeot. de 
 Dot." p. 1020 § 40): the perf. 
 pass, in this sense is rare, and 
 perhaps unexampled. We have, 
 however, in i. Aphob. p. 814 
 
 § 4 fxrjripa irevT7}K0VTa fxvas ets 
 TOV oXkov elaevrjveyfx^vTjv. 
 
 avTLKa ixa\a\ avriKa 5?; /laKa 
 Fv. cf. Androt, § 65 n. 
 
 § 112. Cruel inconsistency of 
 T.'s treatment of poor and rich 
 defaulters. 
 
 dyopavo/jios] On these ' clerks 
 of the market ' see Diet. Antiq. 
 s,v. Agoranomi. Caillemer in 
 Daremberg and Saglio s. v. gives 
 the same facts, with the ad- 
 dition of a list of states proved 
 by inscriptions lately discovered 
 to have had public officers with 
 the same name. That they 
 were a kXtjputt] apxv rests on 
 the present passage and is 
 highly probable in itself: but 
 the generally accepted state- 
 ment that they carried whips, 
 though with the proviso that 
 their power of summary chas- 
 tisement was limited to foreign- 
 ers and slaves, seems to me im- 
 probable, as ^^nlike what we 
 know of Athenian police re- 
 gulations. The Scholiast in- 
 deed on Aristoph. Ach. 724 says 
 TO yap irakaLbv cppayyiXais 'irv- 
 TTTov ol XoyLaral toi)s ttjs dyopas, 
 having previously explained dyo- 
 pavbjxovs as ovs vvv XoyLcrras kol- 
 Xovfiey. But he probably took 
 his author's fun too literally; 
 Dicaeopolis in the play says 
 
p. 735.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 179 
 
 d(rTVv6/JL0<; rj hiKacrTrj^ Kara 8y]/JLov<; yev6fi6VO<; fcKoirrjf; 
 iv raU evOvvai<i r)\(OKev^, dvOpco7ro<i Trei^?;? koI tStcor?;? 
 
 ^ idXioKtu omnes praeter Dindorjium. v. not. § 77. 
 
 that in his model market the 
 poor Megarians and the foreign- 
 ers are to have free trade with 
 him, not with Lamachus and the 
 war-party, and three whips are 
 to be dyopavofioi and keep off 
 crvKO(pdvTaL and ' birds of a like 
 feather ' {(paaiavoi). A Byzan- 
 tine writer, who lived when 
 degrading punishments were the 
 rule, could not understand the 
 sense of personal dignity of 
 the old Athenians who, like 
 modern Frenchmen, could tole- 
 rate shooting a soldier but not 
 flogging him. Plato's enact- 
 ment of corporal punishment 
 for cheating in the market (ttXt;- 
 yah /xh Kai decffx.OLS hovKov Kal 
 ^hov. Laws VI. 764 b) can 
 hardly be accepted as genuine 
 Attic legislation in the face of 
 the absurdly minute provisions 
 of VIII. 849—50, and the rule 
 of a stripe for every drachma's 
 worth in cases of adulteration 
 XI. 917 D, which is simply what 
 he would like to prescribe in 
 order to teach his citizens 
 honesty. Schoemann in his 
 latest work gives full details as 
 to the Agoranomi, but makes 
 no mention as to the whips 
 {Antiq. p. 416). Pollux x. 177 
 describes the Kixpcov as a wooden 
 collar (^ rbv avx'^va evOhra ^dei 
 /xaaTLyovadai top irepl ttiv dyopdv 
 KUKovpyovvTa. It is imj)ossible 
 to believe that this punishment 
 was inflicted on free Athenians. 
 
 We learn from Lys. Or. 22 
 § 16 that the dyopauofjLoi had no 
 control over the sale of corn, 
 for which the airocpdXaKes were 
 appointed. 
 
 daTvyo/xos] 'overseers of the 
 
 streets,' charged with preserving 
 order as well as cleanliness : 
 Diet. Antiq. s.v. 'Astynomi'; 
 Schoemann, Antiq. p. 416. Cail- 
 lemer again gives a list of places 
 where inscriptions bearing the 
 name darwopiOL have been found 
 (ap. Darembergand Saglio, s.v.). 
 diKaffTTjS Kara di^pLovs] These 
 'district judges' are identified 
 with the TETTapaKovTa of De- 
 mosth. c. Pantaen. p. 976 § 33, 
 but are scarcely mentioned un- 
 der either name except by 
 the grammarians. Schoemann 
 casts a doubt on the statement 
 of the text that they were chosen 
 by lot, Antiq. p. 473 n. : but 
 one of his authorities, the Lexi- 
 con Seguerianum, contradicts 
 itself (pp. 306. 15 and 310. 21). 
 His giving the number as sixty 
 is apparently a slip: the texts 
 agree that there were originally 
 thirty, and that they were in- 
 creased to forty after the ar- 
 chonship of Eucleides, b.c. 403. 
 On the other hand Schoemann 
 has given the right explanation 
 of the words alda Kal to, tCov 
 ^taiwv in Pantaen. I.e. as 'as- 
 saults of minor importance.' 
 (So Teuflel in Paulys. v. reo-- 
 aapaKovra, ' nichtpeiuliche In- 
 jurienklagen'). Kennedy cannot 
 be right in including ' charges 
 of rape,' App. i. p. 506. It is 
 incredible that men whose ju- 
 risdiction in small cases was 
 limited to the value of ten drach- 
 mas {Bagatetlsachen, Teuffel I.e.) 
 should have tried an oflence, 
 which the Athenian law, like 
 the English, regarded as capital. 
 Compare Diet. Antiq. s.v. Hoi 
 Tettaraconta. 
 
 12—2 
 
180 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§112-114. 
 
 Kal TToWm' tiTretpo^ koI kXtjpcottjv cLp')(r)v ap^a^^ 
 TovT(p jjbev TTjv BeKaTrXaalav elvaiy koI vofiov ovheva 
 Tol<; ToiovTOL^i iirLKovpovvTa TiOrjcriv' el Si TLve<; 
 TTpeo-jSeci alpeOevre^ viro tov Btj/jlov, irXovaLoi 6vt6<;, 
 v(j>eL\ovTO y^prifiara iroWd, ra fiev lepd, to, 8' caLa, 
 Kal elxov xpovov ttoXvVj tovtol<; ottco^ fjLTjhev irela-ov- 
 Tai /jLTjO (Sv ol vojxoL jJLrjB* wv TCL '^jrrjipia/jLaTa irpoa- 
 
 I 1 3 TCLTTeLt fJLcOC CLKpl^W^i 6Vp6V. Ka'lTOl 7' 6 SoXoJZ/, fO 
 
 dvBp6<; hiKacTTai, o5 ouS' dv avro^; TLi/jLOKpdrrjf; ^rjaav 
 ojjLOCo^i vofj,o6iT7]<; elvai, ou^ otto)? da<i>aXw<^ KUKOvp- 
 ry7]<70v<Ti, (paiveraL TrapacTKevd^cov tol^; tocovtol<;, dW* 
 C7rct)9 V M ahiKrjaovaLv i) Bcoaovai hUrjv d^lav, /cat 
 vo/JLov elaijvey/cev, el fiev rt? fieO' rjiJbepav vTrep 'Kevrt)- 
 
 TT}v beKair'Kaalav] Demosth. 
 of course takes an extreme case, 
 as throughout the speech he 
 strains every point against the 
 defendant. It is not easy to 
 see how any one of the officers 
 just mentioned was likely to 
 owe money to the temples. 
 
 OTTws /xrjdev ireLaovTai. . . . fiaX' 
 cLKpL^us eupev] ' took great pains 
 to provide that they should 
 suffer none of the penalties.' 
 Observe the change of tense — 
 Tidrjaiv of his pubHc life in 
 general, evpep of this particular 
 d6cr6G 
 
 §§ 113—116. Solon's legis- 
 lation contrasted with that of 
 Timocrates. 
 
 § 113. 6 26XH § 103 n. 
 The form of this trite sarcasm 
 is here varied. 
 
 (pTjo-ai. ilfjLoios] We should ex- 
 pect (f)ri<T€Lev, as in Androt. § 54, 
 if only to avoid the hiatus : but 
 Benseler has shown that this 
 part of the speech from § 110 
 exhibits much less than Demo- 
 Bthenes' usual care on this point. 
 
 Einl. p. 81. This need not 
 prove that the disputed por- 
 tions are not by him, but mere- 
 ly, as Blass holds, that they had 
 not received his final touches 
 and were roughly put together, 
 when perhaps the case had 
 ceased to interest him. 
 
 ovx OTTWS — rots rotoi^Tots] The 
 order of course is ov (paiueraL 
 irapacTKevd^wv tols tolovtols ottws 
 a(x<pa\us KaKOvpyqffovai, ' we do 
 not see him (Androt. § 21 n.) 
 providing for such persons the 
 means of committing crime with 
 impunity': and the idiomatic 
 use of ovx OTTWS = non modo non, 
 ' so far from,' is here out of 
 place, though it has misled some 
 editors: cf. § 153 n. 
 
 el fiif Tts fJLed' -n/nipav] On the 
 vdfioi kXotttjs cf. Androt. §§ 26, 
 27, above § 105, with the notes. 
 The three passages furnish the 
 substance of the article ' Klopes 
 Dike ' in Diet. Antiq. As usual, 
 the orator's text is far clearer 
 and more self-consistent than 
 the compiled document of § 105. 
 
p. 736.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 
 
 181 
 
 Kovra ^pa')(^iia<; KXiirTot, aTraycoy^v 7r/3o9 roi)? ei^BeK 
 elvai, el Be Tt? vvKTcop otlovv Kkeirroi, tovtov e^elvai 73^ 
 KoX airoKjelvai koI rpwaaf, hiWKovra koI airayayelv 
 TOL<i 6pBefc\ el ^ovXoLTO. Tc5 8' d\6vTi wv al dira- 
 ycoyal el(TLv, ovk eyyvr^rd^ Karaa-TrjaavTi eKTiaiv 
 114 elvcLt, Tcov KXefJUfidrcov, dWd Odvarov rrjv ^rj/jilav. Kal 
 ec TL<; y eK AvKelov rj i^ ^ KKahr^fjueta^^ rj etc J^vvocrdp- 
 
 It is a curious coincidence that 
 the 50 drachmas which mark 
 the limit between ordinary and 
 aggravated cases should be al- 
 most identical (in intrinsic 
 value, not of course in pur- 
 chasing power) with the 40 
 shillings which until recently 
 constituted a capital felony in 
 English law. As regards the 
 distinction between /xed^ -fjixipav 
 and vvKTup, the Athenians had 
 the advantage over our (still 
 existing) hard-and-fast rule of 
 9 P.M. to 6 A.M. of having no 
 clocks, and of being always able 
 to see the natural phenomena 
 of sunrise and sunset. 
 
 Another distinction, that be- 
 tween fxed' rjixepau ' by day ' and 
 Kad' Tjfi^pav ' daily,' might appear 
 elementary: but in the scurri- 
 lous passage of de Cor. p. 270 
 § 129 we have, as is well known, 
 an instance of fiedrj/iepiyo^ *diur- 
 nus' taking the place of Kadt}- 
 fjiepivos 'quotidianus.' 
 
 airaycfyelv tois hdcKo] A rare 
 construction for irpos tovs evSeKa : 
 elsewhere we have d-rr. ws tovs 
 decr/jLod^ras c. Aristocr. p. 630 
 § 32, eh t6 Sea-ficarripcotf ib. p. 647 
 § 80 : or absolutely, Androt. 
 § 26 aTraye § 27 riji dae^eiat dird- 
 yeiv. The a7ra7W77j here in- 
 tended can hardly be any other 
 than the summary arrest at the 
 risk of the prosecutor, the ex- 
 istence of which has been main- 
 tained on Androt. § 26. 
 
 ei ^ovXoiTo] 'at the option 
 of the party' K. It is amusing 
 to see the Scholiast explaining 
 to which of the parties this op- 
 tion belonged. 
 
 T(^ 5' dXovTi] ' any one con- 
 victed of the crimes for which 
 these arrests are allowed': the 
 article marks off dirayuyal as a 
 technical term. 
 
 OVK eyyvrjrds KaTaaT-qaavTi] 
 Of course a sneer at Androtion 
 and the others relieved by T.'s 
 decree, as though they were on 
 a level with common thieves. 
 The construction is ovk ivofio- 
 6iT7}(T€v or OVK eltrev (G. H. 
 Schaefer) : the infinitive would 
 here require fxi^. 
 
 § 114. e/f AvKciov] The three 
 great public gymnasia of Athens 
 were all without the fortifica- 
 tions, but immediately adjoin- 
 ing them. The Lyceum lay 
 due east of the city: the Aca- 
 demy to the N.W. just beyond 
 the outer Cerameicus ; the Cyno- 
 sarges to the N.E. close to the 
 foot of Mount Lycabettns, and 
 a little to the N. of the Lyceum 
 (see the map of Athens in Diet. 
 Geogr. Vol. i. between pp. 272 — 
 3). As Benseler observes; the 
 words €K yvfivaaiu)]/ show that 
 the smaller or private gymnasia 
 were protected by the same laws 
 as the three great ones. The 
 principle, that crime for which 
 there are especial facilities must 
 be repressed by severer punish- 
 
182 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 114-116. 
 
 70U9 l/jbciTiov rj XtjkvOlov ^ aWo n ^avXorarov 
 
 ^ TCOV^ O-K6V00V TL TCOV €K TOiV JVIJiVaalcOV V(j)6X0LT0 
 
 rj i/c Twv \i[jLev(ov, virep Se/ca Bpa'^fid'?, /cal tovtol^ 
 Odvarov ivo/xoderrjaev elvai rrjv ^rjjxlav. el Se ri? 
 IBlav Blktjv kXotttJ^; oXolt}, v'Trdp')(^eiv [xev avro) BiTrXd- 
 crtov diroTla-ai to TifirjOev, irpoart/jLTJaac 8' i^elvac tm 
 BiKacrrrjpiCi) irpb^ rS dpyvplo) Beo-fiov toS KXeTrrrj, 
 TrevO^ rifi€pa<i kuI vvKra<i^, ottux; opwev aTravTe^i avrov 
 BeBe/Jievov. Kal tovtcov oXlyo) irporepov T^KOucrare 
 
 y ^ FK T<2v Bens, cum STfir. ^ add tVas Z Bens. 
 
 ments, is not unknown to mo- 
 dern legislation. 
 
 IfiaTiov] This is t) tCov Xwtto- 
 SvTuv dwayuyr], *tlie Apagoge 
 (in its technical sense) or sum- 
 mary arrest which is the well- 
 known punishment of clothes- 
 stealers,' of c. Conon. p. 1256 
 § 1, where see Sandys. 
 
 ffKcvuiu] Here the ' utensils ' 
 of the gymnasia, of which the 
 "hTjKvdiov or oil-cruet is taken as 
 a sample, the ' stores ' of the 
 ports. Another familiar usage 
 of TO. aKcvrj is for the 'proper- 
 ties' of the theatre, including 
 the dresses; as in v. 12 of the 
 Frogs, and elsewhere in Aris- 
 toph, 
 
 i/wep S^Ka dpaxfJi-^s] This sum 
 marks the inferior limit of or- 
 dinary theft, as 50 drachmas 
 the superior: below it are the 
 merely trifling offences of which 
 alone, as we have seen, the Kara 
 S-^fxovs SiKacTTal could take cog- 
 nisance. So English law for- 
 merly divided robbery into petty 
 larceny, grand larceny, and fe- 
 lony. The best modern Edd., 
 and K.'s translation, place a 
 comma .at Xifi^vwu, thus con- 
 necting the clause inr^p MKa 
 dpaxfJ'Cts with both yvfxvaaiuv 
 
 and \ifiivwv. This seems better 
 than to punctuate at ixpeXoiro 
 and make the smallest thefts 
 from the gymnasia capital felo- 
 nies. Property in exposed situ- 
 ations might be thought suffici- 
 ently protected, if stealing it to 
 the amount of ' ordinary ' thefts 
 were punished as 'aggravated' 
 theft. 
 
 Idiav dlKrjv'] The safe remedy 
 for the poor man, who could 
 not afford 1000 drachmas in 
 case of failure, in Androt. § 27: 
 
 BtKOL^OV kKoTTTiS TTySOS 5taiT7]Tr]V, 
 
 Kal ov KLudvpevaets. 
 
 VTrapx^iv /ji-^v avTif] 'he should 
 be required ': depending, like 
 eXpac preceding, upon ivojxodi- 
 TTjaev. 
 
 7rpoa-Ti/j.'q(raL...Trpbs r<^ apyvpicfi] 
 A good instance of the proper 
 and, as has been contended, 
 the only meaning of TrpoarL/xav, 
 'to impose an additional pe- 
 nalty': cf. §§ 2, 103. The latter 
 passage will also illustrate 5e- 
 c/xbv, for the more usual dea-fiov. 
 
 TT^ud' 7]/ji4pas Kal v^KTas] See 
 the various readings. In § 105 
 the MSS. and Edd. give vmras 
 iaas without variation. 
 
 oTTws 6pcp€P...d€de/x4vov'\ = d€8^- 
 cdai ip TTJ TTodoKaKKy top 7r65a, 
 
p. 737.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 183 
 
 115 Toov vo/jLcov. <p6T0 ycLp Secv Tov ye ra ala')(^pa epya^ 
 ipya^o/juevov /jurj a v^eiXero fiovov dirohovra airrfk- 
 \d')(9aL [iroXkol yap dv avro) ehoicovv ovroa y ol 
 KkiiTTai, eaeaOac, el fieXkoiev XaOovre^ fjuev e^eiv, fi^ 
 XaOovre^ S' avTci fxovov KaraOrjaeiv d vcpelXovTO^), 
 dWd ravra puev htirXdaLa KaraOelvai, hedevra he 
 irpo'^ TovTcp TM Ti/jbrj/jLan ev aia'^vvr) rjSr] ^rjv top 
 dXkov ^lov. dX\! oij TcfjbOKpdTr)<i, dXX* oTTCo^i difXci 
 jjuev, d hel hiirXdaia, KaraOrjaovcn irapea-Kevaae, /jltjS' 
 
 116 oTLOvv 3' eTTLTifjLiov earao 7Tp6<i tovtoc<;. /cat ovk dire- 
 ')(^p7)(7ev virep rcSv fieXXovTcov avTco ravr dBiKclv, 
 dXXd Kol et Tt? dp" ?;Si^?y/cce;9° KeKoXao-fievo^; rjv, /cat 
 roVTOV d<pr]Kev. Kairoi eycoy d^/jbrjv Selu rov vojJboOe- 737 
 Tovvra Trepl rwv fjueXXcvToyu eaeadai, ola Sel ylyve- 
 
 * ^pya om. Bekk. Illud STfir. 
 ^ a v^eLXovTo om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum STfl. 
 " add Kal Z Bekk. Bens, cum lihris plerisque omnibus. 
 
 § 105. Otherwise dedia-dai would posed case as non-existent : of. 
 
 of course simply mean *to be Jelf, Synt, § 424. 1. Madvig 
 
 put in prison.' Syut, § 117. 
 
 §115. rd atVxpa ^/)7a] ^pya el fxeWoiev ...iKpeiXoifTo] 'if 
 
 before epya^d/xevou might with they could keep their plunder 
 
 equal probability be omitted, when not found out, and being 
 
 if genuine, or inserted, if absent. found out had only to refund it.' 
 
 In such a case the authority of So K. very nearly. 
 
 S., supported by other good ^7riri>to;/] = e7ramoj' § 105, or 
 
 MSS., goes a long way; and the the more usual irpoaTlinjixa. 
 
 beivoTiqs of the passage, most § 116. avri^'] goes with airi- 
 
 will think, is improved by the xPW^'^t TaOra with adLKeiv, 'he 
 
 addition. was not contented with acting 
 
 ctTTT/XXctx^at] cf. \e\6crdaL, § thus unjustly.' Of. § 79 diri- 
 
 60 n. : dwaWd^eraL (or dirrjWd- XPVC^^ aivr^. 
 
 ^erat ?) § 85 n. KeKoXaaixivo^ ■^v'\ Not ' had 
 
 iroXKol ol KK^irrai] 'the been punished (and was free),' 
 
 thieves, he thought, would in but 'had been sentenced (and 
 that case (oi/'tw) be numerous was now undergoing punish- 
 enough': preserving the force of ment).' 
 
 the article in translation. As i^M^^ 'I used to think,' i.e. 
 
 OM is never joined to a future as K. 'I always imagined'; not 
 
 infinitive, the construction is simply 'I thought' (aor.). 
 
 eZoKovv dv, treating the sup- ola del] ' what men's actions 
 
184 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 116-119. 
 
 (rOav KoX ©9 CKacna e;^eii/, kol tcl^ TiiJ>(i)pla<; OTroia^ 
 riva<; e^' eKda-TOt<; Bel roi? dhiKY] jiaaiv elvai, irepl 
 rovTcov vojJLoOerelv. tovto yap i<m to e<f> amraai 
 rol<i TToXlrai^s kolvov<^ tov^ v6/jlov<; Tidevat. to Be 
 irepl Ta>v tyeyovoTcav 7rpay/j>dTa)v v6fiov<; ypdcpetv ov 
 vojjLoOeTelv iaTiv, dWd tov<; dBuKovvTa'^ crco^e'.v. aico- 
 
 117 Tretre B\ w? dXrjOrj Xeyco, ifc tcovBL el fiev yap 
 ^VKTijfjicov rjXw TYJv Twv TTapavojjLcov ypacpTjV, ov/c dv 
 edrjKe tovtov tov vo/jlov 6 Tt/uLOKparTj^;, ovS* dv eBecTO 
 ■f] tt6\i^ tovtov tov vofjLOV, dXX e^r)pKeL dv avToi^ 
 aTreaTepTjKOCTL ttjv ttoXlv Ta ')(^pr}iiaTa twv dXXcov 
 fjLrj (ppovTL^eLV. vvv 5*, eireiBrj direcftvye, to fiev v/jl6T€- 
 pov Boyfia Kal ttjv tov BtKaaTijpLov '\jrr](pov Kal roi)? 
 dXXov<; vofjiov^ dKvpov^ oleTai Belv elvai, avTov Be Kal 
 
 iiStov avTov vojjlov Kvpiov. Kalroi, (o TLjii6KpaTe<;, ol 
 
 should "be, and how everything 
 should be regulated.' E. W. 
 Tcts TifMiopias oiroias tlpcls is more 
 forcible as well as more elegant 
 than oTToias rivas raS ri/j-wpiat 
 (exquisitior verborum ordo, G. 
 H. Schaefer) : and vepl tovtwv 
 is merely an emphatic repeti- 
 tion (epanalepsis) of irepl twv 
 fieWbvTuv ^aeaOat. 
 
 Koivoi/s Toi/s vQfiovs TLO^uai] 'to 
 enact the laws impartially': 
 like iroX\oi...ol /cX^Trrai in the 
 last section, 
 
 §§ 117—119. Eeal motives 
 of Timocrates : Attic law gives 
 large discretionary powers to 
 juries in awarding punishment : 
 Timocrates would deprive them 
 of these powers for the benefit 
 of the vilest criminals. 
 
 § 117. et pL^u yap 'EvKT-fip.wv 
 ^Xw] His decree is described 
 § 13, and again referred to in 
 § lOl : the unsuccessful im- 
 
 peachment of it, § 14. 
 
 01)5' av ebeiTo] ' the state would 
 not have wanted the law:' a 
 smart way of saying that T. 
 and his friends would never 
 have found out that it was 
 wanted : ' they would have been 
 content, after robbing the state 
 of its money, to let everything 
 else alone.' 
 
 ctTT^^Kyc] The subject is here 
 Euctemon: in § 14 it was Euc- 
 temon's law [Kara rods v6/xovs 
 ^do^ev eip-fjadaL Kal airicjivye). 
 That of olerai is of course Ti- 
 mocrates. 
 
 vpLirepov 56yp.a] The jury are 
 once more identified with the 
 Ecclesia which passed Eucte- 
 mon's decree (cf. §§ 11, 16): 
 the 'verdict of the court' will 
 include both the acquittal of 
 Euctemon and the condemna- 
 tion of Androtion and his col- 
 leagues. 
 
p. 737.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 185 
 
 fxev ovre^ rjfitv Kvpioi vo/jloi tovtovctl iroiovo-v Kvpiov^ 
 dirdvrcdv, koX BiSoaaiv avTo2<; aKovaaaLV, ottolov av 
 Ti vofjbl^coaL TO dSlKTjfjLa, TOLavrrj irepl rov 7]Slk7)k6to<; 
 '^(^prjaOaL rrj opyfj, /iierya jneyaXr}, fjuiKpov fiiKpa. orav 
 yap yon y^prj iraOelv rj diroTlG-ai, t6^ TijJbdv eVl tov- 
 119 TOi<^ ylyveTai. av tolvvv to iraOelv dcpatpeZ^ tov Be- 
 a/jLov d(j)LeL<;' koi ravra tlctl ; toZ<; /cXeTrrat?, rot':; iepo- 
 crv\ot<;,-rot<; TraTpaXoiaL^, toI<^ dvhpo^ovoi^, toI<; dcrrpa- 
 revTOL^, To?9 Xlttovo-l Ta9 rd^ei,^' tovtov<; yap iravra^ 
 <T(D^eL<^ TM vo/jbo). KaiTOL 0(7TL<; iv Brj/jLOKparla vofio6e^ 
 
 ^ TO om. Bens, cumpr. S. 
 
 § 118. KdpiOl v6fXOl...T0VT0Val 
 
 ...Kupfous] Forcibly contrasted 
 with avTbv bk koX tov avTov 
 vbjxov Kupiov above. T. claims 
 that his law and his personal 
 will shall prevail: instead of 
 that, it is the existing laws 
 (6vT€$ = K€ifi€Poi,) which are con- 
 stitutionally in force, and they 
 give the control of everything 
 to the jury. 
 
 Kai bidoaffLv ... jUiiKpbv /xiKpg,^ 
 ' and empower them, after hear- 
 ing the case, to deal more or 
 less rigorously with the offender 
 according to the character (in 
 their opinion) of his olfence.' 
 So K., and a literal rendering is 
 hardly possible. According to 
 the common punctuation, the 
 construction of ^1^70 /xeydXr}, 
 fxiKpov fiLKpq. must be supplied 
 from btrolov ay ti vofii^uari t6 
 dSiKrjfxa, and is equivalent to 
 iav fxev fxiya vofiii^wai, fieyaXrj 
 (xp'Jjcr^ai Tfi opyrj) eav 5^ fxiKpbv, 
 /xLKpa. Another pointing is fa- 
 voured by Bekker and Benseler: 
 fjt^ya; fieydXyj, /xiKpbv; /iiKpq.. 'Is 
 it great? then (their anger is 
 great,') &c. This seems to me 
 too jerky for Demosthenes' 
 style. 
 
 6Tav yhp ^ 8 ti xpv] The 
 reading of the best MSS.; ' for 
 when the question is what pe- 
 nalty, corporal or pecuniary, is 
 to be imposed, the assessment 
 of it is vested in the jury.' The 
 older reading, otuu yap fj Tb tL 
 XPV . . . would mean ' when the 
 expression (or formula) occurs.' 
 
 iradeiv rj diroTiaaL, §§ 63 n., 
 105. 
 
 § 119. t6 iradelv d^atpets] 
 You take away the iraddv, and 
 leave only the diroTiaaL, which 
 is not enough. 
 
 TOLs kX^tttois K.r.X.] We have 
 had this fallacy once already, 
 § 102 ff., where see notes. I 
 think it unlikely that Demosth. 
 should have reiterated so bad 
 an argument, though he may 
 have used it once : an additional 
 reason for suspecting inter- 
 polation in this part of the 
 speech. 
 
 To?s dffTparevTOis, rots \nrod(ri 
 Tois rd^eis] On this distinction 
 see § 103 n. The MSS. are 
 pretty equally divided between 
 XeiTTovo-t and XiTroOcrt : the present 
 participle, which is also the 
 reading of S, seems more suit- 
 able. 
 
186 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 119-122. 
 
 To^VfiriO' virep rcov lepoov fJurjO ^virep tov ^rjfiov vo/JLoOerel, 
 dX)C virep wv elirov dpTLco^, ttcS? ov hiKaio^ iari Trj<; 
 1 20 icr')(aTr]^ TLfjLcopLa<; TV)(elv ; ov yap Srj ipel je w? toz)? 73^ 
 TocovTov<; ov KoX iTpoar}KeL /cat ol vofjLOC KeXevovat 
 raU /JLeyLaraL^; TLfjutopiai^ ivo^ov^ elvai, ovh^ co? ovtol, 
 virep wv evprjKe tov vofjLOV, ov kol KkeTrrai kol lepoav- 
 \oL elcTL, TOL jJLev lepd, ra? SeKara^; T179 Oeov koX Ta<i 
 irevT'qKQaTd^ twv dXkcov dewv, aea-vXrjKore^; koI dvrl 
 TOV diroBovvai, avTol €)(0VTe^, Ta 8' oG-ca, a eyiyveTO 
 v/jL6T€pa, K6/c\oct>6Te<;. BLa(f>6pec Be ToaovTOV avrwv 
 T] lepoavXla twv dWcov, otl ti)v dp')(rjv ovBe dvrjvey- 
 
 TTws OV 5i'/cat6s earil ttws ou%t 
 diKaicdS oTiovv av irddois § 95 
 extr, and elsewhere. Of this 
 sentiment, also, we have a little 
 too much in these speeches. 
 
 §§ 120, 121. Androtion and 
 his colleagues have committed 
 not merely robberies but the 
 worst of sacrilege; their madness 
 would seem to be a judgment 
 from tJie goddess herself, like 
 the fate of those who mutilated 
 the statue of Victory. 
 
 § 120. €vpr]Ke TOV vb^iovl ' He 
 has invented, devised this pre- 
 cious law of his.' The true 
 reading, instead of the impos- 
 sible e'iptjKe which is never found 
 with yo/ioj/, is preserved by S 
 and another (corrected) MS. and 
 has carried conviction to the 
 minds of all critics. 
 
 rds heKdras] ' Minerva of the 
 Parthenon received the tithe of 
 the plunder, and of captures, 
 and also of certain fines ; w^hile 
 others were paid to the temples 
 without any deduction, together 
 with the tithe either of all or 
 a large proportion of confiscated 
 property. The tithes of Minerva 
 are mentioned in connexion 
 with the fiftieths of other gods, 
 
 and of the heroes of the tribes 
 {iTrwvvfji.oL) ; the latter were pro- 
 bably similar percentages, and 
 must not be confounded with 
 the custom duty of the fiftieth" 
 Boeckh P. £. p. 328. He might 
 have added that these 5e/cdrat 
 are also not to be confounded 
 with the deKarri or tithe of land, 
 or with tolls or taxes of ten 
 per cent, like that mentioned 
 in Xen. Hell. i. 2. § 22, t^ 
 8eKdT7]u e^^Xeyou tCsv ek rod 
 libvTov irXoiwv. For the tithe 
 of the spoils of war Boeckh 
 refers to § 129 below, diroarepQu 
 rds dirb tCov vfxer^puu TroXefiioju 
 deKdras: and to Lys. c. Poly- 
 strat. § 24 €Xr]l'^6fji.r]v...wa-Te ry 
 6et^ T6 rds deKaras i^aLpedrjyai 
 irXeov rj TpiaKOVTa jivds Kai rots 
 arpaTLiVTaLS els awTijpiav. As to 
 another passage he appears to 
 be mistaken : in Andoc. de Myst. 
 § 133 dpxd^v7]s iyevero Trj$ irev- 
 TTjKoffTTJs rplrov ^Toi can only 
 refer to the two per cent, im- 
 port duty. Cf. Harpocrat. s. v. 
 deKareveiv : Phot. s. v. aSe/carey- 
 Tovs : Diet. Antiq. s. v. ' Decu- 
 mae.' 
 
 TT]v dpxv'' 0^5^ dp-^ueyKav] 
 ' that they never brought the 
 
p. 738.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 
 
 187 
 
 121 Kav eh TTjv aKpoTToXcv, Biov avrov^;. otfxai he vr) tov 
 Ala TOV 'OXvfiiriov, w civSpe^ Bi/cao-ral, ov/c oltto rav- 
 TOfidrov rrjv v^piv Kol rrjv vireprj^aviav eireXOelv 
 ^AvSpOTLcovo, a)OC viro T179 Oeov eTnireiJb^Oelaav, tV, 
 
 'W(nrep ol rd d/cpcorrjpLa r?}? Nt/c?;? irepiKO'^lravTe^; 
 drrcciXovTO avrol v(j)* avroov, ovtco koI ovtoc avrol 
 avTol^ Si,/ca^6fjLevoc diroXocvro, kol rd ')(^pi]fiaTa Kara- 
 Oelev heKairXda-ia Kara tov<; vcfxav^ rj BeOelev. 
 
 122 BouXo/^at 3' vfMLV, o fiera^v Xeywv irepl rovrcov 
 eve6vfir}0r]Vy elirelv irepl ov redeiKe v6jj,ov, irapdho^ov 
 
 money into the Acropolis at all, 
 when they were bound to do 
 BO,' Why this was worse sa- 
 crilege than taking it out of the 
 treasury does not appear. 
 
 § 121. ttTTo TavTOfidrov] ' by 
 accident ' K. ' zuf allig ' Benseler : 
 opp. to eTTLirefXipdetaav, * the re- 
 sult of judicial blindness.' 
 
 TO, oLKpuiT-qpia T7JS Ni/f77s] These 
 men had 'mutilated' (cf. Mid. 
 p. 562 § 147 TO()s 'E/)/ias irept- 
 ^Koirrep) the chryselephantine 
 statue of Victory by cutting off 
 the golden ornaments or 'ex- 
 tremities.' It seems hardly 
 worth while to raise the ques- 
 tion whether aKpurripia could 
 mean ' wings ' as the Scholiast 
 explains it: the reference is, 
 almost certainly, not to the 
 temple of Nike Apteros, still 
 extant in good preservation, but 
 to the figure of Victory held in 
 the hand of the great statue of 
 Athena. Nothing further is 
 known of the incident. 
 
 dwdoXouTO avTol v<f> avrCov] 
 The Scholiast in telling the 
 story throws no light upon the 
 meaning of this expression : 
 he merely repeats the words. 
 K, translates ' perished by their 
 own hands ' : it is not necessary 
 to infer suicide, and we get a 
 
 closer parallel to the case of 
 Androtion and his associates 
 if, with Benseler, we suppose 
 that they quarrelled over the 
 division of the spoil and so 
 were brought to justice. 
 
 5i/cafo/Ae»'ot] The reading of 
 the inferior MSS. dtadtKa^o/xevoL 
 would imply that they were 
 ruined by the diadLKaaia (§ 13) 
 which determined the question 
 of liability as between them 
 and the trierarchs. But this 
 would not account for the ten- 
 fold forfeiture. The text is 
 rightly rendered by K. and Ben- 
 seler : ' by litigating among 
 themselves, ' ' dass sie durch 
 ihre eignen Prozesse stiirzen 
 mochten.' 
 
 § 122. A pretended after- 
 thought. Why did Timocrates 
 pointedly except all connected 
 ivith the farming of taxes from 
 the operation of his laio ? This 
 is a repetition of the argument 
 of §§ 59, 60 : and the real reason 
 was, as we have seen, that the 
 Athenians would not have stood 
 any weakening of their hold 
 over the TekQvai and their 
 sureties. 
 
 trapdbo^hv tl\ The well-sup- 
 ported variant TrapaXoybv (AQ 
 Tkrs and yp. DF) would mean 
 
188 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 122-124. 
 
 Tt, BavjxaaTOV rjXiKov. ovrog yap, co aVSpe? BiKa(rral, 
 Tol<i jjblv Tcb TeXr) (oi>oviJLevoL<; eypa^jre Td<; Tificopia'; 
 etpai, el /jurj Kara^aXoLev rd '^prjpara, Kara toi)? v6- 
 fjLov^ TOv<; 7rporepov<^, iv oh fcal 6 Becrfji6<; koX r] Biifka- 
 cria yeypaTrrai dv6p(07rot<;, ot Std to ^rj/jLtovcrOat, iirl- 
 Tfj wvrj aicovre^ efieWov rrjv iroXiv dhiKrja-eiv' roU 3' 
 v<f)aLpovfievoL<^ rd Trj<; TroXeo)? kol lepoavXovai rd ttj<; 
 Oeov Tov hecrfxov d^eVKev. Kalrov^ el fxev eXdrrw ro-u- 
 rov^ dhiKelv i/celvcou vofjilaao (^rjaei^iy dvdjKT} fjuaive- 
 G-Qai ae ofioXoyelv, el Se fxel^co vofil^cov, wcnrep eariv, 739 
 CKelva rdScKTjfjLara toj)? fiev a^t'j;?^ tov<; Be //-r}, ovk 
 7J87) B7J\o<; el ireirpaKouf; to Trpdyjiia tovtov^ ; 
 123 "A^iop TOLvvv KoX TOVT elivelv, oaov vp,el<; Bia^e- 
 peT€, w dvBpe<; BiKaaral, fxeyaXo^poavvrj toov prjTo- 
 pwv. vfjLeh fiev ye tu eVl T(p irXrjdei vevopbodeTTjfxeva 
 
 « Koi Z cum 2 {qui tamen /fatroc in yp). 
 ^ d<pieis Z Bens, dtpuis Cobet. 
 
 precisely the same thing. The pojv. On change of pronouns 
 
 two words are joined together referring to the same person, 
 
 by the author of i. Aristog. compare notes on Plat. Protag. 
 
 p. 780 § 32 iK d^ TOV irapaU^ov 310 d, 318 c. 
 KoL TrapaXoyov. 5/jXos el ireirpaKus] ' is it not 
 
 6avfxa(TTbv tjXikov] ' something plain that you have sold your 
 
 extraordinary, wonderfully so ' services to them for a bribe ?' 
 R. W. rightly: Lat. mirum §§123—138. Timocrates'law 
 
 qiuintum^ As Shilleto points is for the benefit of notoriously 
 
 out de F. L. p. 368 § 87 = 98 undeserving and worthless men. 
 
 . ws dav/xd(Ti riXiKa ireiaoixevoi, dav- Examples of better men who 
 
 ixaarov is practically adverbial. have been punished, while the 
 
 Cf. ib. p. 348. § 24 = 27. men who have bribed the de- 
 
 5ia TO ^rjfiiouadaL eirl Trj (iff/] fendant are to get off. 
 'owing to -losses upon their § 123. Athenian law doest 
 
 biddings" or contracts' as reXcS- not spare the poor 7cho offend^ 
 
 pai. K. gives the general sense : Iwicever sorely tempted, much 
 
 'by having made a bad bar- less the rich: hut (§ 124) tliese 
 
 gain.' orators shoio the hatred of up- 
 
 To^Tovs...iKeLvo}v ...iKc'LvaTcidi- starts for the class from which 
 
 K-q/xara] The meaning is quite they sprang. 
 
 clear, but the use of the pro- rd eirl ti^ irXyjdei pei/ofxodeTTj- 
 
 nouns rather tortuous, tKetva /xeVa deipo] ' the severe enact- 
 
 being = Td TovTtav, not rd kKd- ments against the multitude': 
 
p. 739.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 189 
 
 Setvaj iav Tt<; rj Bi)(^666V fjLL(Tdo(f)opy rj 6<pei\(iiv to3 hr)- 
 fioaicp iKKXrjacd^rj rj Bi/cd^rj rj ciXko tl TTOifj wu ol 
 vofjLov dirayopevovo'Li', ov Xvere, Kat, ravr eiSore^i oti 
 Bed Trevlav dv^ TroLrja-eiev 6 tovicdv tl itolwv, ovBe 
 v6/JLov<; TocovTov; TLdeG-d\ o7rco<; i^ovala earai^ i^a- 
 liapreZuy dWd rovvavrlov ottoj? fnj' ovroc B\ otto)? ol 
 Tu al(T')(^L<TTa Kol rd Beivorara Trotovvref; Bifcrjv firj 
 "^^4 Bcocrov(riv. elra, TrpoTnrjXaKL^ovG-iv vjxd^ ISla tol<; 
 X6yoc<i, cJ? avrol KaXol Kayadol, Trovrjpoov kol d'^a- 
 
 piGTWV oIk6TC0V TpOTTOV^ €^OVT€<;. KOL jdp eKelvODV, 
 
 (o dvSpe^ BtKaaral, oaoi dv eXevOepoi yevcovTai, ov 
 T7J<i eXevOepla^ X^P^^ e^ovo-t, toI^; hecTTTOTai^;, dXXd 
 fiKTOvcTL fidXtara Trdprcov^ dvOpwircoVy ore avvicraaiv 
 avToh hovXeva-aartv. ovtco Brj koI ovtol ol prjTop€<; 
 
 K av om. Bens, cum libris. Illud e coni. Bekk. 
 ^ ^arat avTocs Z. ' iravTwv om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 the sense of iirl, ' applying to ' 
 (§ 59 71.) passes imperceptibly 
 into that of ' against.' The last 
 corrector of S has eirl tQu irXov- 
 fflcjv, manifestly against the 
 sense ; one among many exam- 
 ples which prove that S does 
 not merely represent the best 
 tradition of the Demosthenic 
 text, but has often been inju- 
 diciously corrected. — dix^dev] 
 * from both sides.' 
 
 6(f)d\o}v Tip drjuoaicp €KK\r]- 
 o-td^Tj] The spirit which promjat- 
 ed this legislation has been 
 indicated in a note on Androt. 
 §48. 
 
 Xvere] 'repeal,' as § 38 and 
 elsewhere. KoXOere is a bad cor- 
 rection. 
 
 5iot Trevldv av Troir'cretei'] av, 
 which might easily have dropt 
 out after ireviav, was first added 
 byBekker, Benseler unsuccess- 
 
 fully attempts to defend the 
 MS. reading. 
 
 § 124. Kal yap iKeivcov] i.e. 
 not oIk€t(j}v in general, but tto- 
 vr]pu)v Kal axapt-cTTuv oi'/c. Grati- 
 tude on the part of freedmen 
 was not only the rule, but was 
 enforced by law through the 
 diKT] ajroaTacriov: see Diet. Antiq. 
 s.v. ' Apostasiou Dike.' 
 
 fiaXi(XTa TTCLVTiov duOpuiwuvl If 
 iravTcov is omitted (see various 
 readings) ixaXiaT ^ avdpunrwv 
 should be written, as fxaXtara 
 is almost always elided. Din- 
 dorf approves the omission in 
 his note (ed. Oxon.) but retains 
 the common reading in his 
 text |Teubner, 1881). He refers 
 to Pantaen. p. 980 § 49 fitaii- 
 deirjs dv diKaiorar avSpdcnruv. 
 Benseler gives further refer- 
 ences which abundantly justify 
 the reading of S. 
 
190 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 124, 125. 
 
 Q-UK dyaircao-LV eV Trev/jrcov TrXovcrcot cltto ttj^; TroXeco? 
 'yi'yvoiJbevoLy aXka Kal TrpoTTTjXaKt^ovcn to ttX^^o?, on 
 cTvvoi^ev avTwv .eKa(noL<^^ ra iv rrj Trevla Kal veoTrjTC 
 eTriTrjSevfjiaTa. 
 125 'AXXa vrj At", ala')(^pov ccrco<; yu ^AvSporlcova Be- 
 Orjvai rj T\avKeT7]v rj M.e\dv(DTTOV' ov fxd top AC, w 
 dvhpe<^ hiKacnal, dWd iroXv aL<j')(^Lov^ ttjv ttoXiv dBc- 
 Kov[ievr]v KoX v/Spt^o/jievTjv fjurj Xa^etv Blktjv Kal virep 
 T^9 Oeov Kal virep avrrj^;. eVei 'AvSporloyvL <ye iro- 
 repa ou TrarpMOV to BeSeadac ; dX)C avTol IcrTe ttoX- 740 
 Xd<; 7r6PT€Tr}pL8a<; iv tc5 Sea/jLcoTrjplo) BiaTpiyjravTa top 
 
 ^ eKaaros Bens, cum SFv. ' alaxpov Bens, cum 2. 
 
 ovKa/yairu)(nv...yiyv6fxevoi'\ 'are 
 not content with raising them- 
 selves ' from poverty to wealth : 
 rather than 'with having been 
 raised' {-ytvoixevoi). 
 
 airb TT)s 7r6Xea;s] * at the ex- 
 pense of the state,' and so, as 
 K. translates, 'through their 
 political career.' airb often ex- 
 presses what people live on, or 
 draw their supplies from : i. 
 Phil. p. 49 § 34 ttTTO ti2v vfieri- 
 pwv vfuv TToKe/xel cvixixax^v. 
 Thucyd. i. 81 § 4 rds irpoabhovs 
 dcpaip-qaofieu a(f> c5v t6 vavTiKOV 
 Tpe(pov(n. So in the phrases 
 ^v, OLa^^v dwo TLvos, for which 
 see the Lexicons : Shilleto on 
 Argum. F. L. notices as ex- 
 ceptional Plato, Laws in. 679 
 A rj drj TO irXelcTTov dU^wv ' quum 
 d0' rjs in more usurpetur.' Com- 
 pare Cobet, Nov. Led. p. 573. 
 
 rd ev rrj irevla — eiriT'qdevixaTa] 
 * how each of them used to live 
 in his younger and humbler 
 days' K. very neatly. 
 
 §§ 125 — 130. Origin and cha- 
 racter of Androtion, Glauketes, 
 and Blelanopns : none surely 
 can have desei-ved imprisonment 
 
 more than these men, who for- 
 sooth will he held up to us as 
 men ivhom it would be monstrous 
 to imprison. 
 
 § 125. 'AXXd yr) AC] An- 
 drot. § 69 n. 
 
 TToXii at'crxtoi'] Benseler's at- 
 tempt to make out a case for 
 the reading of 2 is very forced. 
 He says alcrxpbv is used sub- 
 stantively; but such a phrase 
 as aiaxfibv Kal deivbu Troielv in 
 Isocr. Panath. § 203 and De- 
 mosth. c. Aristocr. § 143 does 
 not bring us much nearer the 
 pretended use of ttoXv alaxpbv 
 for fiiya bveidos. 
 
 irarpi^ov to dediaOai] ' is not 
 imprisonment an inheritance 
 from his father?' The humour 
 of the passage suggests also 
 the ironical rendering, 'an he- 
 reditary distinction ' ; see the 
 next note. For the fact, of. 
 Androt. §§ 5Q, 68. 
 
 TToXXds TrevTeTTjptdas'] There 
 is surely comic exaggeration 
 here, even when we remember 
 that irevTeTTjpls is a period of 
 four years, not live. Nothing 
 is more certain than that long 
 
p. 740.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 191 
 
 irarep avrov kol ajroSpavTa, a\V ovk dcpedevra. 
 
 imprisonment was practically 
 unknown to the Greeks, espe- 
 cially to the Athenians; they 
 had neither the appliances in 
 the shape of walls and bars, 
 nor were they willing to incur 
 the expense. Imprisonment be- 
 fore trial was common enough, 
 but would not last long. After 
 trial it was employed either (1) 
 as a way of ' putting on the 
 screw' to extract payment, in 
 which it was generally success- 
 ful, or (2) as a public stigma 
 put upon disgraceful offences 
 (§§ 105, 114), or (3) it preceded 
 execution. In this last case, 
 owing to the insecurity of the 
 building {ohTjixa), the prisoner 
 was chained, and was under the 
 special custody of the Eleven. 
 It is altogether improbable that 
 Androtion's father had spent so 
 much as four consecutive years 
 within the walls of a prison. 
 
 The Scholiast saw the exag- 
 geration of this statement, and 
 says that Demosth. did not 
 mean it literally (cxTrXcDs), but 
 used the plural for the singular 
 ad invidiam {iwi rb iTraxO^<rTe- 
 pov (p^pojv Tov \6yov). In the 
 words Kara irivTe ^ttj TJyeTo to. 
 HavaOrivaia, t6t€ 5^ e^iju d^ei- 
 adai Tovs dea/xdoTai 8ia ttjv Travq- 
 yvpLu, the Schol. appears to 
 have confused two distinct 
 things : a holiday like that at 
 the Dionysia, when the prison- 
 ers were let out on parole during 
 the festival (Androt. § 68), and 
 an amnesty or kind of sabbati- 
 cal year, involving their entire 
 discharge. We have no evi- 
 dence whatever that such a rule 
 existed in connexion with the 
 Greater Panathenaea (§ 26 n. ) ; 
 and even if there were, the 
 statement that A.'s father 
 
 ' spent many quinquennial pe- 
 riods in prison ' is not explained 
 by saying that he ' once got the 
 benefit of a quinquennial empty- 
 ing of gaols.' The fact is that 
 a tone of banter runs through 
 the whole passage. 
 
 The late Greek form irevTae- 
 Trjpidas is here found only in 
 one inferior MS. The texts of 
 some other writers have been 
 less fortunate than that of De- 
 mosthenes ; but the true forms 
 of the compounds of tt^vtc and 
 of other numerals are proved 
 against the MSS. by the incor- 
 ruptible evidence of metre and 
 inscriptions, and are insisted 
 upon by Phrynichus. (See Lo- 
 beck, p. 412 ff. or better still 
 Eutherford, p. 489; Cobet Van 
 LecL p. 248.) 
 
 diroSpdvTa] In Androt. § 68 
 it was e^opxT/trd/iefos, an addi- 
 tional comic touch: A.'s father 
 broke his parole after the Dio- 
 nysiac holiday. This custom 
 must have rested on a well- 
 grounded assumption that an 
 Athenian citizen would prefer 
 a prison to exile (for of course, 
 if he escaped, he could not re- 
 main in the country) ; and is a 
 further proof that the impri- 
 sonment was neither of long 
 duration nor very painful while 
 it lasted (cf. § 131). The con- 
 trast between an Athenian and 
 an English prison (and execu- 
 tion) is drawn out to the disad- 
 vantage of the latter by Prof. 
 Mahalfy, Social Life in Greece, 
 p. 265 ff. Elsewhere, however, 
 he does not disguise the fact 
 that the avoidance of certain 
 repulsive features of our mo- 
 dern practice was accompanied 
 by a singular indifference to 
 human life. A state which 
 
192 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 126, 127. 
 
 126 dWa Bia TO, iiriTTjBev/jLara ra iv rf} yXt/cla; dWa 
 Kol hid ravra BeSeadat avTot ov'^ tjttov TTpoarjKeL i) 
 hi airep v^eiXeTO. rj otl elar/ec eh Trjv dyopdv ov/c 
 i^ov avrS, kol eic TavT7]<; tov<; acocjypovco'i ^e/SicoKOTa^i 
 avTO^ '^yev eZ? t^ hea-jjLwrrjpLov ; aX,A,a MeXai/WTro? 
 Beivov vrj A/' earlv el BedrjaecrOaL vvv epLeWev' dXkd 
 irepl p,ev tov irarpcx; avrov ovBev av cf>Xavpov eLTTOi/xL, 
 
 127 ovS* el irdvv ttoXX* e;^&) irepl K\o7rf]<; Xiyecv, dX)C 
 ecrrco e/xol eKelvo^ ye TOiovTO<i olov dv TifjLOKpdTr]<; 
 avTov eyKcofjLidcreLev. aW' el ')(p7](7T0v irarpb^i wv 
 
 punished capitally the usurpa- 
 tion of the franchise by a non- 
 voter (Androt. § 48 n.) was 
 clearly at no loss to dispose of 
 its ' criminal classes.' 
 
 § 126. ra iTriTTjSevfxara ra ev 
 ry riXiKtg.] Ironically, in refer- 
 ence to the charge of iralprjais, 
 Andrct. §§ 21, 29, 73.— 5t' awep 
 vcpeiXero 'because of his pecula- 
 tions.' 
 
 eiayei els rrfv dyopav oiK t^bv 
 ai5r(^] As i]TaipTiK<hs he was or 
 deserved to he dri/xos, and there- 
 fore excluded from the dyopd. 
 Cf. ets TTjv dyopdv ep-^dWr], above 
 § 103 n. 
 
 77761' els rb deapiOirrripiop] His 
 acts of oppression detailed in 
 Androt. §§ 52, 56. 
 
 MeXdj/wTTos] Nothing is known 
 of him except what may be 
 gathered from the present pas- 
 sage, and one additional fact 
 recorded by Harpoeration s.v. 
 that he was the brother-in-law 
 {KrjSeffTTJs) of the orator Dio- 
 phantus. It has been thought 
 improbable that he was the son 
 of the well-known general in 
 the Peloponnesian war, killed 
 at Mantinea in 418 (Thucyd. v. 
 74): and Droysen (quoted by 
 Benseler) thought that his fa- 
 ther was to be identified with a 
 
 Laches mentioned by Lysias 
 (adv. Simon. § 45) as general in 
 392, and himself a son of the 
 more famous Laches. But Ben- 
 seler argues that as Androtion, 
 Melanopus and Glauketes were 
 all three old men, he may after 
 all have been the son of a man 
 who lost his life 65 years before. 
 The father was evidently a man 
 of some note, and Demosth. 
 ' will not speak a word against 
 him, though he might say a 
 good deal about certain thieve- 
 ries.' Now the elder Laches 
 was the son of Melanopus, of 
 the deme Aexonae ; he was 
 recalled B.C. 426 from the com- 
 mand in Sicily, where he had 
 made a ' pot of money ' (o-t'/A- 
 pXcv xPVf^dTiop Aristoph. Vesp. 
 241) for which he was to be 
 prosecuted by Cleon : and he is 
 almost certainly the AdjSrjs Al- 
 ^ojpevs impeached by the Kduv 
 Kv8adr]vaieijs (i.e. Cleon) for 
 ' devouring the Sicilian cheese 
 all to himself (ib. 895 ff). The 
 point is well brought out in 
 Diet. Biogr. s.v. 'Laches'; and 
 the received view is probably 
 the right one. 
 
 § 127. OLOV dv...iyK(>}p.id(7etev] 
 ' For all that I have to say, let 
 the father be as excellent a man 
 
p. 740.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 193 
 
 7rovr]p6<; koI KK.eirTr}<; r}v kol irpo^oaia^; ye akov<i rpia 
 ToXavra direTLO-e, koX (rvviSpov yepo/ievov kXotttjv 
 avTOV TO hiKaarripLov Kareyvay koI heKaifkaa-LOv aire- 
 Tta-6^ Koi irapeTvpea pevaaTO eh MyviTTOV, kol tov<; 
 aSeX^oi)? Tov<: eavroO ijSi/cei, ov tocovtw fxaXXov 
 avTop ISet BeSiaOaL, el '^(^pTja-Tov irarpb^; wv TotovTo<^ 
 
 as Timocrates would make him 
 out,' K. But there is further, 
 I think, an insinuation of ' ex- 
 travagant praise ' or ' puffery ' 
 in iyKwixLdaeieu, which Bensejer 
 accordingly translates 'heraus- 
 Btreichen,' 'puff him off.' Athe- 
 nian custom allowed the merits 
 of a parent to be urged on a 
 trial, as it put up with the less 
 relevant appeal of the weeping 
 children of tlie accused. iSuch 
 claims did not, however, count 
 for much when the people were 
 really exasperated. If we con- 
 demn the Athenians for the 
 fate of the younger Pericles, 
 one of the six generals at Ar- 
 ginusae, we may be reminded 
 that Admiral Byng was himself 
 the son of a man who had won 
 his peerage in the same pro- 
 fession. 
 
 Kai irpoSoaias y€ aXovs rpia 
 ToXauTa diriTiae] One of the 
 passa^^es whicti prove that 
 'treason' was not always -capi- 
 tally punished. In [Demosth.] 
 c. Theociia. extr. we read of a 
 fine of teu talents for the same 
 offence. The law of irpodoaia 
 was extremely elastic: Diet. 
 Antiq, s.v. 'Prodosia,' 
 
 KaL o-uy^dpou yeuofi^vou] 'when 
 he had been a member of con- 
 gress;' i.e. of the congress of 
 allies, held under the new ar- 
 rangement after b.c. 377 upon 
 more equitable principles as 
 regards the uependent states. 
 Diet. Antiq. s.v. *Synedri.' 
 
 W. D. 
 
 This is K.'s rendering of the 
 word when it occurs below § 150 : 
 and he would have done better 
 to translate it so here, instead 
 of 'when he was his colleague.' 
 It is not likely that Melanopus' 
 frauds were tried in the same 
 court in which they had been 
 committed. The monies he 
 had misapplied were clearly sa- 
 cred, as is shown by the dcKa- 
 TrXdaiov : and Benseler thinks 
 that he had been one of the 
 'assessors' (Beisitzer) to the 
 archon Basileus in a case of 
 sacrilege, who, he declares, were 
 also called dvedpoi. He gives 
 no proofs ; ani in this sense we 
 should rather expect vdpedpos. 
 Tne peculations, on the other 
 hand, may very easily have 
 been connected with some tem- 
 ple, like that at Delos, belong- 
 ing to the allies. 
 
 irapeirpea-^eOaaTO eli Af7U7rroi'] 
 ' he betrayed his duty on an 
 embassy to Egypt.' This was 
 not the occasion mentioned in 
 § 12, when he was ambassador 
 to Mausolus in Caria. In this 
 sense irpea-^eveiu is commonly 
 used : while -nrpecr^eveadai the 
 'causal' middle is 'to send an 
 embassy, cause ambassadors to 
 go:' like didda-Keiv, 8i5d(rK«T6ai. 
 Hence the form oi Trapavpea^ev- 
 ovres de F. L. p. 401 § 191 = 211 
 is more regular than that now 
 befoi-e us. We find, however, 
 irapcnrpeo-^evtjTaL in Plato, Laws 
 XII. 941 A. 
 
 13 
 
194 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 128, 120. 
 
 t^v ; ol/iai yap eycoy, etirep tm ovtl ')(pr}(TTb<; rjv Act- 
 ^179 KoX cj)L\67ro\L(;, VTT avTov av i/ceivov heOrjvai 
 avTov ToiovTov y ovra koI ovTa)<i al(T')(^poi<; oveiheaL 
 irepiPaXkovr iKelvov. koX tovtov fxev hrj ico/jiev, 
 128 TXavKirrjv Se aKe^jrw/jieOa. ou^ ovro^; iariv 6 Trpco- 
 Tov ^ev eh AeKeXeiav avro^oXrjcra^, KciiceWev opixca- 
 fievo<i KaraOewv kol (j^epcov kol dycov v/j,a<; ; aWa irdv- 
 T6^ lare ravra. kol 6 airb fuep rcov v/bberepcov TralScov 
 Kol yvvaiK^v koX twv ciXXcov '^prj/jbdrcov, ocra Xd^oc, 74^ 
 
 dveideai Trepi^dWovTo] ' put- 
 ting such a stigma' upon his 
 father ; ' involving him in such 
 disgrace.' The phrase occurs 
 Androt. §§ 35, 63. 
 
 § 128. €is AeK^Xeiav avro- 
 fxoXrjaas] Unhke his fellows, 
 Glauketes is unknown to the 
 classical dictionaries. If he 
 was really old enough to have 
 deserted in the Ae/ceXei/cos TroXe- 
 fjLos (Androt. § 15 n.) of b.c. 413 
 — 404, the chronological diffi- 
 culty is even greater tnan in the 
 case of Melanopus, who may 
 have been an infant at the time 
 cf his fathers death in 418. 
 According to one account, pre- 
 served by the Scholiast, he did 
 not desert,butwas taken pri son er . 
 
 KciKeWev op/xw^xeuos] 'and mak- 
 ing it his head-quarters sallied 
 thence to overrun and plunder 
 you.' The phrase dyeiv Kai 0€- 
 peip is more commonly followed 
 by the name of the country, 
 not of its inhabitants; and K. 
 is perhaps right in translating 
 vfias 'the country.' On the 
 charge thus recklessly levelled 
 A. Schaefer very sensibly re- 
 marks : ' Whether Glauketes 
 reached the Spartan camp as a 
 deserter or a prisoner of war, he 
 can hardly have taken part in 
 the hostilities against his coun- 
 
 trymen' (Demosth. i. 329, note 
 
 Kal 6 aTrb fih] 'and is not he 
 the man who,' (fee. In this sen- 
 tence ovx ovTos iaTLv is to be re- 
 peated,asG.H.Schaefer remarks, 
 placing a note of interrogation 
 at 8ap€iKoi>s, which Dindorf ap- 
 proves. The first question is an- 
 swered by aXXA iravres tare ravra: 
 the second by dXXd ravra 7' 
 ovru irepiipavrj. Other skilfully 
 balanced antitheses are pointed 
 cut by Mr Whiston : ' with rwv 
 1/j.eripcop iraldwv is contrasted 
 Tav vjxeripiav TroXefiioov: with 
 eK'et t4> ap/uoarrj, r-qv 8i 7' ivddde 
 Oeov, the last especially striking 
 and invidious.' A somewhat 
 similar passage equally well 
 worked out has been noticed 
 Androt. § 56 n, 
 
 rCiv aXXwy xPVf^^T^^l To 
 avoid such an expression as 
 ' your other property ' following 
 ' your children and your wives,' 
 we might translate according to 
 a well-known idiom 'your pro- 
 perty as well' This use of 
 d'XXos is not unfrequent in Plato, 
 and is sometimes absolutely ne- 
 cessary to the sense : Gorg. 473 
 c rwu TToXiruiv Kal r<2v dWoju 
 ^ivujv : ib. 480 d avrov Kal rCov 
 d\Xii3u oLKeiuv : Tim. 76 n yv- 
 ua7K€S Kal rdWa 6r}pia (!). But 
 
y OF THE ' 
 
 P. 741.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2|UlTIlf9BRSr 
 
 129 TTJvhe y evddSe 6ebv, Trpea^evrrjf; d^ccodeh ecvat v<^ --^ ^^'^ 
 
 vjjLcijv, aTTOorrepoov Td<; diro rwv v/juerepcjv iroXeixmv 
 
 Betcdra^, eirecTa ra^ievaa^ ev aKpoTroXei rdpto-Tela rrjg 
 
 7r6XeceJ9, a™ eXa^ev dirb twv ^ap/Bdpcov, v^rjprjjjbevo^ 
 
 ^ d om. Bens, cum 2. 
 
 to include wives and children 
 under XPW<^^^ was not really 
 strange to the Athenian mind, 
 any more than to the Oriental. 
 There is high primitive autho- 
 rity for reckoning a man's 
 ' wife ' as simply the first item 
 in the contents of his ' house.' 
 
 €KeL T(^ apfiocrry] The har- 
 most of the Peiraeus after the 
 surrender of Athens ; the name 
 would not be applied to the 
 commander of the garrison at 
 Decelea. It thus becomes less 
 easy to fix the exact time to 
 which Demosthenes is referring : 
 probably he does not fix it him- 
 self, but seizes the opportunity 
 of bringing in the obnoxious 
 word apixocTT-qs. 
 
 § 129. rajxieiaas h aKpo- 
 7r6\et] ' when he was treasurer 
 in the Acropolis :' Diet. Antiq. 
 s.v. ' Tamias.' Tafjt.L€veiv=Ta- 
 /itas elvat naturally takes a 
 genitive like ^aaiXeveiu: thus 
 we have in Mid. p. 570 § 173 
 TTJs TTapdXov ra/xievaas. L. and 
 S. cannot be right in joining 
 ripLffTela to TajULievaas, as if 
 these particular objects were 
 under his care : he was rafilas 
 TTJs 0€ov, i.e. of the Acropolis 
 and all that it contained. There 
 is, I believe, only one certain 
 example in prose of raiiieveLv 
 with ace. = StoiKeti/, Lys. Or. 21 
 § 14 TU)v Tot T7)S iroXewy vixtv 
 rafitevovToop: in other passages 
 it has been taken thus, but may 
 (and I think ought to) be other- 
 wise explained. These are Lys. 
 
 de Bonis Aristoph. § 40 os i<pi' 
 XoLTTev avT<^ Kal irafMieve iravra 
 TOL kv KvTTpi^: Plat. Eep. v. 465 
 D TO. bk . . .raixieveiv TrapaSovres. 
 In the former passage Trdyra 
 may be joined to €<pijXaTT€, the 
 words Kal irafileve coming in 
 as an afterthought (cf. Androt. 
 § 4 w. ir\a.TT(j}v Kal irapdyuv). 
 In the latter, the construction 
 of course is, ra U irapaddvres 
 u)(TT€ Ta/xt€veLP. It is important, 
 when occasion offers, to justify 
 the general rules of Greek verb- 
 formation : one of the broadest 
 of these is that verbs in -evu) 
 are intransitive, and any ap- 
 parent exceptions should be 
 narrowly watched, [xarevia is 
 (1) not derived from a noun (2) 
 not a prose word: fxaarevu} in 
 Xenophon I leave to the tender 
 mercies of Mr Gunion Euther- 
 ford {New Phryn. p. 171). 
 
 a iXajSeu dirb tQv ^aplBapcov] 
 Benseler alone shows his de- 
 votion to MS. S by leaving out 
 a. This reading undoubtedly 
 originated in a desire to fur- 
 nish the sentence with a prin- 
 cipal verb, which at present it 
 is without. Demosth. could not 
 possibly have written TapLareia 
 T7]S 7r6Xews iXa^ev dwd tQv ^ap- 
 ^dpojv in the sense ' took away 
 the trophies of the state, won 
 from the barbarians:' he would 
 not have used ^Xa^ev in this 
 sense, and he must have said tA 
 dirb tQv ^ap^dpiov. It is evident 
 that rdpLffTela goes with 6 v<f)ripri' 
 fjL^voi, as K. and B. W. took it. 
 
 13—2 
 
196 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [^130-132. 
 
 ef CLKpoirokew^i, rov re Btcj^pou rov dpyvpoiroSa koI 
 Tov CLKLvcLKr^v TOP MapBovlov, 0? ^yc TpLaKOcriov^ 
 8apecKov<;; aWa ravra 7' ovtco irepic^avrj ianv 00 are 
 iravra^ dv6pM7rov<; elBevuL dWd raXXa ov ^laio^ ; 
 130 aj9 ouSet? dvOpooTTWU. elra (fieiaaaOai rtz^o? avroov 
 d^Lov iartv, ware Bid tovtov^ i) tu'v SeKarwv raiv^ 
 T/;? deov dfjLekrjaai rj rfj^ Biifkaaia'^ twv oaloiv XPV- 
 fidreov, rj rov tovtov<; TreipcofMevov aco^etv [irj nixaypr)- 
 aaaOac ; Kal tL KcoXvaet diravra'; elvat irov7)poij<;, (o 
 dvBpe<; BiKaaral, el Bed ravra ifKeov e^ovacv; iyco 
 /j,ev ydp oljjLai ovBev. 
 
 ^ tCjv om. Z Bekk. Bens, ciwi SFvB. 
 
 rou T€ SLippov t6v dpyvp6iro8a^ 
 According to the Scholiast, the 
 throne of Xerxes from which he 
 witnessed the battle of Salamis. 
 
 dKivdKT]v] The short straight 
 Persian ' sword,' figured in Diet. 
 Antiq. s. V. from the bas-reliefs 
 of Persepolis. The common 
 renderings 'scimitar' and 'dag- 
 ger' (as K.) are less accurate. 
 
 OS 7776 rpiaKoaiov^ dapeLKo6i\ 
 * which weighed 300 darics.' 
 K. by an oversight translates 
 'was worth:' in Androt. § 76 
 he has given it rightly (see the 
 note there). The daric being 
 somewhat heavier than the so- 
 vereign, we have upwards of 
 80 ounces Troy for the weight 
 of the metal: rather too much 
 for a ' dagger. ' This trophy 
 was shown to Pausanias (i. 27, 
 1): whether it was found again, 
 or had never been stolen, or 
 miraculously reappeared like 
 the Sainte Ampoule at the coro- 
 nation of Charles X. , it is hardly 
 worth while to inquire. 
 
 /3taios] 'violent:' ready to use 
 force, and take the law into his 
 own hands, rather than as K. 
 ♦brutal.' 
 
 § 130. ruv Sfxaruv Tdp t^s 
 
 deov'] See the various readings. 
 The omission is rather favoured 
 by § 120: the repetition -rCiv 
 Tw cuts both ways, 
 
 Tri% StTrXacrtas Twj' balujv] § 111 n. 
 
 rov TovTovs ireLp(J}ix€vov irwfeij'] 
 The return to Timocrates and 
 his law, after this digression 
 upon the three ambassadors, is 
 managed in a way that shows 
 the skilled rhetorician. 
 
 irXeov 'i^ovcTLv'] ' if they are to 
 profit by their rascality ' (tto- 
 vrjpla) : an idiomatic use oiirX^ov 
 ex^Lv, cf. below § 209. K. should 
 not have indulged in the literal- 
 ism 'if they get more by it.' 
 
 §§ 131—138. Examples of 
 wholesome severity in recent 
 time, measured out to less 
 serious offenders. The indig- 
 nation of these men at tJie pro- 
 spect of imprisonment is absurd, 
 if you think how common that 
 punishment is, and to whom it 
 is applied (131, 132). In the 
 old times men of high previous 
 reputation were imprisoned, in 
 spite of their former services 
 (133). Names mentioned of cases 
 under the restored democracy: 
 these men knew that the law 
 did not allow them to put in 
 
741.] 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 197 
 
 131 Mt) tolvvv avTol ^ihaaKere, aXKa TificopelaOe. 
 KOI firj iare d<yavaKTelv, el hedrjcrovrat, €')(pvTe<; ra 
 vfierepa, aXX' ayer avTov<; viro roi)? vofJiov^' ovhl 
 yap ol T//9 ^evia<i aXiaKO/jbeuot dyavaKTovacv iv to3 
 olKrjfJLari rovrw 6vTe<;, ew? dv tci)v '\jrevSofjLapTVpLcov 
 dycovLo-wvrat, dWd, jxevovai Kol ovk OLOvrai, Belv 
 
 132 6yyv7]Td<; KaraarrjcravTe^ irepuevai. eSo^e yap rfi 
 TToXei diriarelv avTol<i, Kol ovk ayero Belv hiaKpov- 
 crOfjvac TTj^ TifjLO)pia<; Bv iyyvrjTcov KaTacrTd(r€co<;, dX}C 
 bail, and submitted cheerfully ayojulauvTai] ' till after the trial 
 
 (134—136). To loish to bail out 
 Androtion and his fellows is to 
 insult your common sense, mid 
 to put a premium on sacrilege 
 (137). Lastly, let me remind 
 you of cases in which such of- 
 fences were visited with death, 
 or narroicly escaped it (138). 
 
 § 131. diSaffKere] sc. t6 tto- 
 vrjpovs eXvai, through your ill- 
 timed leuiency. 
 
 otT^s^evias a.\i<TK6fJLevoi\ 'those 
 who are by way of being con- 
 victed as aliens' by a ^evLas 
 ypa(f>r], for which see Diet. Antiq. 
 s.v. The present dXicxKOfievot. 
 implies that the conviction has 
 not reached its final stage, but is 
 subject to an appeal. 
 
 €v Ti^ oLKTiixaTL To{)Ti^'\ It has 
 been thought from the use of 
 rovTi^ that the prison was visible 
 from the dicastery, but this in- 
 ference seems to me very doubt- 
 ful. In reality ^v rep oik. tqvti^ 
 is 'in the building in question,' 
 i. e. iv ry dea/xuyryjpici} supplied 
 from deOijaovTat.. The secondary 
 senses of oLKrj/xa are well illus- 
 trated in L, and S.: for that 
 = d€<xfj.o}Tnpi.ou cf. below §§ 135, 
 136, c. Zenoth. p. 890 § 29, c. 
 Dionysodor. p. 1284 § 4, with 
 Mr Paley's note on the latter 
 
 passage. 
 
 rCov yj/evboixapTvpiQv 
 
 for false testimony ' in which 
 they are prosecutors. In cases 
 of ^tvla an appeal was allowed 
 on the ground that the witnesses 
 were perjured, but pending such 
 appeal the convicted party had 
 to remain in prison. 
 
 fiivQvai] Here the sense of 
 fiheiv seems to shade off into 
 that of vTrofiiveiv : ' they bear it 
 patiently and do not think that 
 they ought (to be allowed) to 
 go about on giving bail.' In 
 the next section the usual sense 
 of each verb is clearly dis- 
 tinguished. 
 
 § 132. aTTLo-Te'iu] The penalty 
 being slavery with forfeiture of 
 goods, the terror of exile, so 
 effective in keeping citizens to 
 their bail (§ 125 n.), would 
 afford no adequate security. 
 
 diaKpovcrdrjfai rrjs TLm^ptas] 
 The 1 aor. pass, of middle verbs 
 is almost always passive in 
 meaning; and the right ren- 
 dering is ' she (the State) con- 
 sidered that she ought not to be 
 cheated out of her vengeance,' 
 with Eeiske's Index, K., and 
 Benseler, rather than as L. and 
 S. 'that they ought not to 
 escape punishment.' On 5ia- 
 Kpoveadai comp. Shilleto on F. L. 
 §§ 37, 185. irapaKpoveadai bears 
 nearly the same sense, and ia 
 
198 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§133,134. 
 
 ivravOa fieveiv avroh^ ov koI oXXol ttoWol twv 
 iroXiTwv. KaiTOi koI eiri y^p-q fiaa lv rjSrj Tivef;^ e8e- 
 Orjaav Koi iirl Kpiaecnv, aXX' oyLto)? vTre/Juevov. aT/^e? 
 fjLcv ovv ta(o<; ia-rlv ovofiao-rl irepi tlvwv /jbefivrjadai, 
 dvajKalov Be Trape^erdcrac avTov<; irapd tovtov<;. 
 133 Tov<; fiev ovvwpo l^vKXelBov dp^ovTO<; edorco koI tov<> 742 
 a^oBpa 7ra\aL0V<;. Kairoi Kara toi)? ')(^p6vov<^ oi)?^^ 
 €Ka<TTOt avTwv rjaav, ttoWov d^ioi Bokovvt6<; yeye- 
 vrjaOau rov e/JLirpoaOev ')(^p6vov ofjuw^^ lor')(ypd^ irapd 
 Tov Brjfiou 6pyrj<; iTV<y')(avov iirl tol<; varepov 7^71/0- 
 fievoL^ dBLK7j/jLa(TiV' ov fydp '^povov rcvd BcKaiov; wero 
 Belv avTov'i r; ttoXl^; elvai, elra /cXeTrra?, dWd irepL 
 76 rd KOivd del BiKaLov<;' iBoKec <ydp tov ejJurpoaSev 
 -^povov ov (pvcrei, aXX' iTri^ovXevcov, tov TrLo-TevOPjpai, 
 
 ** Tivh om. Bens, cum SAfiTkr. p Kad' ovs Z Bekk. 
 
 1 ofxoius Z Bens, cum Z. 
 
 frequent in Demosth. e.g. An- toi)s (T^68pa TraXatous] Among 
 
 drot. § 39, above § 37. these the instance of Miltiades 
 
 ar]5h ...ovofJiaa-Tl ... fie/xv^crOaL] is conspicuous, Grote, ch. 36 
 
 dr}Sh is here as nearly as pos- (iii. 312 ff.). The remarks on 
 
 sible = i:ri(f>dovov, of an un- pp. 319 — 20 on the ' usual tem- 
 
 pleasant, invidious duty. Cf. per of Athenian dikasts in esti- 
 
 Mid. p. 533 § 58 irapaLT-qaofiai mating previous services,' and 
 
 5' u/itts ix7]5kv dxd^(y6w^^ f^ot, on the 'tendency of eminent 
 
 eav iiri av/xtpopais tlvuov yiyovbruv Greeks to be corrupted by suc- 
 
 ovofiaaTl fjLVTjadC}. On the other cess,' are well worth reading in 
 
 hand, drjdrjs of persons is one connexion with the present sec- 
 
 who wilfully makes himself dis- tion. 
 
 agreeable or 'nasty:' c. Everg. Icrxvpa^ ... dbLKriixa<nv] 'met 
 
 et Mnes. p. 1147 § 28 irplv fxkv with great severity from the 
 
 daaxQrjva.L els t6 dLKaarripcoy rjv people for their subsequent of- 
 
 dt]5ris. For the habit of apolo- fences. ' 
 
 gising for naming men in pub- iiri^ovXevuv, tov Tna-revdrjvaL] 
 
 lie, Androt. § 55, below § 200. ^eveKa tov TricTTevOrjuaL or iVa 
 
 § 133. 7rp6 Ey/cXetSou] Above, irLaTevduev. On this gen. of 
 
 § 42 n. To Demosthenes, the the cause or aim of the action, 
 
 recent history of Athens began see Madvig, Synt. § 170 (more 
 
 with the restored (and since satisfactory than Jelf). iiri.- 
 
 unbroken) democracy. In An- ^ov\evwv is ' with a sinister 
 
 drot. § 16 we have seen the war design,' not simply 'by design.' 
 
 of Decelea called ^v tuv dp- The notion is a peculiarly Greek 
 
 Xaiwv. one, and surprising in a people 
 
p. 742.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 190 
 
 134 BLKaio<; ryeyoviuat 6 roiovro'^ av6pco7ro<;. aXXa fxer 
 FiU/cXelBijv ap^ovra, co avBp6<; hiKaaral, irpwrov jiev 
 Spacrv^ovXov tov KoWvrea iravTe^i jxefivrjcrde 81? 
 SeOivra koX KpiOevra dfjucporepa^ ra? Kplaet'^ iv to3 
 hrjfJLCp' KaiTOL rcov i/c IlecpacM'i Koi diro ^vXrj<; ovto^ 
 rjv. eireira ^iXey^iov tov AafiTrrpea. eTreira ^Ajvp- 
 
 who had before them so many 
 examples of the real nature and 
 workings of ambition. 
 
 § 134. Qpaav^ovXov tov Ko\- 
 XvT^a] Diet, liiogr. Thrasybu- 
 lus, no. 5. This namesake and 
 associate of the more eminent 
 Thrasybulus (no. 4, d Avkov, 
 STetptei)s) is usually distinguish- 
 ed by the name of his deme, 
 omitted in the case of the other. 
 He may easily have been iden- 
 tical with the son of Thraso, 
 who procured the removal of 
 Alcibiades from his command 
 after the battle of Notium (no. 
 3) : and, as Dindorf and Clinton 
 hold, with the Thrasybulus men- 
 tioned among p-qropes ^vSo^oi /cat 
 fi^yaXoL de Cor. p. 301 § 219. 
 The great Thrasybulus had also 
 a son of the same name, whose 
 condemnation to a fine of ten 
 talents affords Demosth. ano- 
 ther example, together with a 
 descendant of ' Harmodius and 
 Aristogiton ' (!), of the impar- 
 tiality of Athenian justice, de 
 P. L. p. 431 § 280-320. Ano- 
 ther Thrasybulus of Collytus 
 is mentioned as an ambassador 
 to Thebes in Aeschin. Ctes. 
 § 138 : he must have been a con- 
 temporary of Aeschines and De- 
 mosthenes, and clearly different 
 from the man now before us. — 
 The form Ko\vtt€v$ is attested 
 only by S, KoWvTein by the 
 MSS. of other authors besides 
 Demosth. This is just a case 
 where inscriptions help us : and 
 
 those printed in Eoss's Demeii 
 von Attika and Ehangab6's^?t- 
 tiquites Helleniques (about six 
 in all) agree in the form KoWv- 
 
 T€VS. 
 
 Kpidevra afKporipas ras /cptVet?] 
 'condemned on both occasions.' 
 For Kpiveiv = KaraKplueiv cf. 
 [Demosth.] irepl twu vpoi 'AX^^- 
 av8pov p. 215 § 12 toi)s fx^u k€- 
 KpL[j.ivov% iv ToU dLKaarrjpioii 
 d(t>UvT€s : de Cor. Trierarch. 
 p. 1230 § 9 davdrov Kpivavrei. 
 
 tCov €k lieipatm Kal dirb ^vXtjs] 
 This became a stock phrase for 
 the liberators of Athens from 
 the Thirty. The seizure of 
 Phyle by Thrasybulus is first 
 mentioned Xen. Hell. 11. 4 § 2 : 
 the night march to the Peiraeus, 
 the next step in the recovery of 
 the city, ibid. § 10. Xenophon 
 observes the same distinction of 
 prepositions as the present pas- 
 sage : the same men are called 
 oi dirb ^vXrjs §§ 10, 12, and after 
 they had established themselves 
 oi iK TOV neipacus §§ 25, 26. (In 
 the intervening §§ 19, 23 ol iv 
 UeLpaiet are those who held the 
 place in the oligarchical interest 
 against the liberators.) Com- 
 pare Grote ch. 65, Vol. v. p. 585, 
 where the passages related to 
 Phyle are collected in a note. 
 
 ^LXix/ziov TOV Aa/XTTTpia] The 
 man is not mentioned else- 
 where: his deme Lamptra was 
 also that of Archebius the trier • 
 arch, § 11 n. 
 
 'Ayvppiov TOV KoXXvTia] It 
 
200 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTX. [§§ 135-137. 
 
 pLov Tov KoXXurea, uvEpa^ ^^/jt^cttoj' koI Btj/jlotlkov 
 KoX irepl TO irXrjdo^; to vp,eTepov iroXka o-rrovBdaavTa' 
 135 aXX* o/jLO)<i Tov<; vofjLOv^; wero Selu icaX avT0<i i/cetvo^ 
 6/jL0L(0<;, wcnrep eirl toI^ dhvvcLTOL^, ovtcd koi i(j) 
 kavTut la^vecv, koI iyeveTO ev tS olfcij/jLaTC tovtm 
 TToWd €T7), eo)? TO. ')(^pT]fjLaTa direTiaev d eSofe r^? 
 TToXeft)? ovTa e^^eiv' Kal eir eKelvw J^aWlaTparo^; 
 Bvvd/jL€VO(; KoX dBe\^LBov<; wv avTov ovk eTtOeL v6- 
 liov<;. Kol Mu/oo) 1/187;? 6 'Apx^vov vlo^ tov KaToka- 
 ' dvdpa Kal Z Bens, cum STfir. 
 
 suits Demosthenes' argument 
 to represent him as ' an honest 
 man, and one of popular sym» 
 pathies;' drifxaycoywv ovtos ovk 
 d^avijs, Harpocrat. s. v. The 
 nature of his debts to tlie public 
 may be gathered from Andoc» 
 de Myst. § 133, where he is de- 
 scribed ironically as KaXbs Korya- 
 66$ and as an apx^vri$, or chief 
 among the TeXQpai, driving hard 
 bargains with the treasury. If 
 he was really the originator of 
 the distribution of the Theo- 
 ric fund among the people, as 
 Harpocration states, and in- 
 creased the jxiadbt €KK\r]aia(TTL- 
 Kos to three obols {Diet. Biogr. 
 S.V.), he might well be called 
 irepl TO ttXtjOos t6 v/nirepoi^ iroWa 
 aTTOvSdcavTa. 
 
 % 135. eirl rots ctSwdrois] 'in 
 the case of the uninfluential ' or 
 humble. A more usual sense is 
 that of 'invalids' or infirm pau- 
 pers, for which see Diet. Antiq. 
 s.v. 'Adynati.' 
 
 iy^v€To...Tro\\a Itt?] Doubt- 
 less an exaggeration, like ttoX- 
 Xds TrevTeTrjpidas § 125, where 
 see the note. 
 
 ^tt' iKeivij}] K. translates ' in 
 his favour,' having just ren- 
 dered the word 'against.' The 
 sense 'applying to,' as in §§ 18, 
 
 59, covers both these meanings. 
 
 KaWiffrpaTos] The well-known 
 orator, son of Callicrates of 
 Aphidna (uo. 4 in Diet. Biogr.). 
 His fate has been already touch- 
 ed upon, Androt. § 65 w. He 
 was nephew of Agyrrhius by 
 the mother's side, as Benseler 
 rightly infers: as his brother's 
 son he would of course have 
 been of the same deme. 
 
 /cat MvpiavioTjs 6 'Apxi-vov] We 
 must supply eyevero ev oUri/jLaTi 
 TovTi}}. Nothing further is re- 
 corded of this Myronides: his 
 father is a man of whom we 
 would gladly know more. It is 
 remarked in Diet. Biogr. s.v. 
 Archinus, with reference to the 
 present passage: 'Although the 
 name of Archinus is obscured 
 in history by that of Thrasybu- 
 lus, yet we have every reason 
 for believing that he was a 
 better and a greater man.' The 
 same writer (Mr Elder) makes 
 the probable suggestion, in 
 which he is followed by li. W., 
 that he may have been the son 
 of Myronides who won the battle 
 of Oenophyta in b.c. 456, and 
 that this Myronides may have 
 been named after his grand- 
 father according to the very com- 
 mon custom (s. v. MyroniJes)« 
 
p. 743.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 201 
 
 ^LvTO^ ^vXrjv Kol fierd ye rov^; deov^ alrLwraTOV 
 OVTO^ T^9 KaOoBov TU) BrjfJLO) Kol aWa TroWa Kai 
 KoXa TTeiroXneviievov koX iaTpaTTjyrjKoro^ 7roXXa/ct9. 
 
 136 a\V 0/^0)9 awavre^ ovrot VTrefxevov rov^ vojjlov^. kol ol 
 rafiiaL icf) wv 6 '07na66Bofjio<; iveirprjcrdT], kol ol rcov 743 
 t//9 Oeov KoX ol Tcov dWcov Oeutv, iv rS oIkyjixcltl 
 TOVTO) '^aav, eG)9 rj Kpiai^ avTol^ iyevero. koX ol 
 Trepl Tov alrov dBiKclu Bo^avre'^, Koi dXkoi ttoWol, 
 
 ft) dvBp€<; SiKaa-Tal, 7raz/T69 ^eXrlov^ 'AvBpoTL(i)vo<i 
 
 137 ovre^. etra tovtol^ fi€V edec KvpLov<; 701^9 iraXat 
 
 § 136. TaixiaL...ol rOiv r?}? 
 6eov'\ sc. xp^M^T"'!"') s.nd so =ev 
 aKpoTToXei § 129. The phrase 
 occurs in a law ap. Demosth. c. 
 Macart. p. 1075 § 71. 
 
 6 'OTna-dodofjLoi] Unqnestion- 
 ably the inner or western cella 
 of the Parthenon itself, thougli 
 other temples of Athena have 
 been suggested (Boeckh, P.E. 
 p. 441 f.). The existing struc- 
 ture of the Parthenon bears, it 
 is believed, no traces of rebuild- 
 ing after a fire : but the damage 
 may after all have been slight, 
 as iveTTpriffdi] need only imply 
 ' set on tire ' not * burnt down ' 
 (KaraKavdiu, Thucyd. iv. 3U § 2 : 
 CKpOivTU Kul KaTa<pi\ex0^vTa ib. 
 133 § 2). The conflagration is 
 not mentioned elsewhere : the 
 account of it by the Scholiast 
 Ulpian is amusing, if of doubtful 
 authenticity. The rafiiai, he 
 tells us, had lent the sacred 
 treasure to the bankers on their 
 own account : the banks subse- 
 quently broke (^rvxev varepov 
 avarpaiTTifai Ta^ rpair^^ai), and 
 the rafiiat set the temple on fire 
 in the hope of concealing the 
 transaction ! If we may trust 
 the author of the speech vepl 
 <TvvTd^eix)s, the Athenians, on 
 any suggestion that the trea- 
 
 sures of the Opisthodomos had 
 been tampered with, forgot their 
 usual humanity {dv^cp^av b-qirov 
 vpurqvTiv^i tov^ Oiricrdodo/xov . . .fia- 
 ffTiyovy, crpe^Xovv TTcures i^owv, 
 Xiyovres rov brjfiov KaraXveadai, 
 p. 170 § 14). 
 
 ?ws i] Kplcns avToh eyivcro] 
 This is quite natural. But 
 'penal servitude,' and the Bas- 
 tilles or state prisons of arbi- 
 trary governments in modern 
 times, were, I repeat, unknown 
 to the Athenians. 
 
 trepl TOV alrov dSt/ceti'] i.e. by 
 ' forestalling and regrating,' as 
 to which the political economy 
 of the Athenians was as back- 
 ward as that of modern Europe, 
 including England, until quite 
 recent times. See Lys. Or. 22 
 Kara tQiv (jltottoAQv passim, and 
 especially § 6, tov v6/xov 6s dira- 
 yopeOei fxrjd^va T(2v ev Ty iroXei 
 TrXeioj artTov irevr-qKOVTa (popuQv 
 cvviaveladai. Also Boeckh F.E. 
 bk. I. c. 15, who observes in 
 note 375 that the tpopfibs was 
 probably not very different from 
 the medimnus. The penalty 
 was death; as also et rts okc3«» 
 ^ Adrivrjcriv aXXocre ttoi aiTrjyrjaeiey 
 ij eis Tb 'ATTiKbv ifxirbpiov, De- 
 mosth. adv. Phorm. p. 918 §37, 
 adv. Lacr. p. 941* § 50, Lycurg. 
 
202 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 [§ 1^8. 
 
 fceifievovi v6fiov<; eli/ai, koX BeBcoKevai, Blktjv avTov^ 
 
 Kara tov<: v7rdp')(^ovTa<; v6/jLov<i' St* ^AvBporlcova Se 
 
 teal TXav/ceTTfv koI M-eXdvcoirov Kaivbv Set ^evkcrOai 
 
 vofJLOVy Toi)? T^Xoj/coTa?^ Kal '\jrr](f)(p KeKpifievov^ Kara 
 
 rov<i irakaL Ketfievov^; vojjlov^; /cat h6^avTa<; e'^etv lepa 
 
 '^p^/Mara koI oaia ; elr ov /caTay6Xa(TT0<; So^et, rj 
 
 TToXif; elvaiy el to'l<; lepoo-vXoc^;, ottqx; a-coOrjaopTai,, 
 
 i^SvoJjLov (fyavelrac rcdefievf] ; €70)7' olfiai. firj rolvvv 
 
 idcrrjre v/uud^ avTov<; v^pl^eadat fJLTjBe rrjv iroKiv, 
 
 dWd /jLvrja-OivT€<; on ^vStj/jLov tov KvBaOyvacd^ v6- 
 
 fiov Bo^avra Oelvai ov/c eTrcrijBecov, ov irdXaiy dX}C 
 
 * 81a. Tovs eaXwKoras Z Bekk. Bens, cum lihris. 
 t -aiia Z Bekk. 
 
 c. Leocr. § 27- Boeckh, whose 
 book was first published in 1817, 
 calls these restrictions 'judi- 
 cious,' P. E. p. 81. Prof. Ma- 
 haffy, Social Life in Greece p. 
 403 &., criticises the Athenian 
 corn laws in the true spirit of 
 political economy. Comp. above, 
 § 63 n. 
 
 § 137. dedojKhai 8iKT]v] The 
 perf. inf. is rare after ?5ei, which 
 like deheham, oportebat usually 
 takes the pres. inf. of past 
 events; but it serves to mark 
 the time more distinctly : ' was 
 it right that the old-established 
 laws should be in operation for 
 these persons — that they should 
 have suffered punishment.' K. 
 
 Kara rov^ virdpxovra^ v6/iouj] 
 These words are certainly super- 
 fluous, as Dobree argues, after 
 rod's Keiixivovs vofiovs. But tau- 
 tology is not unfrequently a 
 form of emphasis ; and the 
 phrase is repeated a third time 
 below, 
 
 Toiii TjXcjKdras] The MSS. 
 agree in 5iot rois eaXuKoras. 
 Dindorf alone among editors 
 follows Dobree in expunging 
 
 Sta, and writes r/Xw/c^ras accord- 
 ing to his invariable rule. Above, 
 §77. 
 
 §138. fJLT] Toivvi^ id(rT]T€.../xvri' 
 aOiures ...TavTrjy ttjv opy^u /cat 
 vvv eirl tovtopI Xct/Sere] This 
 long sentence is rightly broken 
 up into three by K. 'Do not 
 then allow yourselves or the 
 commonwealth to be insulted. 
 Kemember that, &c. Bear this 
 in mind, and show the same 
 spirit now against the defend- 
 ant.' Above, § 36 n. 
 
 KvbadT}vaLd] This, the true 
 Attic form, is found in no MS., 
 but Kvdadrjvia the reading of S 
 and one other is a vestige of it. 
 Cobet lays down the rule in 
 several passages of his Var. 
 Led.: in p, 326 he writes ' Apol- 
 lonius Dyscolus de Pron. p. 126 
 Bekk. 'Arrt/foi EJ/3oas ^aaiV, at 
 non in Codd. nostris : ' cf. pp. 
 124, 154. The form Hetpata is 
 regularly preserved by the copy- 
 ists ; but they seem to have 
 thought this word exceptional, 
 and in the genitive vary be- 
 tween Ilet/sai^wj and IletpaiaJj, 
 whereas the rule of contraction 
 
p. 743.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 203 
 
 iir ^vdvBpov ap')(ovrQ<;, dTre/creivare, koI ^LKLinrov 
 Tov ^LkLTTTTOv Tov vavKXrjpov vlov jXLKpOV jjbev dir€- 
 KTeivare, ')(^prjfjLdT cjv Be ttoWcov avrov eKcivov dvTLTi- 
 fKDfJbevov Trap' oXijaf; '\jrr)^ov<i eTiixrjaare'^, ravTTjv 
 rrjv opyrjv Kal vvv iirl tovtovl Xd^ere, eKelvo irpo^ 
 TOVTOL^ diraacv ivOvfirjOevre^i, tl ttot dv iirdOere 
 
 * 7p-i/xu)<xaT€ Bekk. cum libris praeter S. 
 
 narrow majority assessed the 
 penalty (at the sum named by 
 him).' So Benseler: 'mit ge- 
 ringer Mehrheit um eine grosse 
 Summe straftet.' This usage 
 of Trap' oXiyas once misunder- 
 stood, irifiriaaTe was sure to be 
 altered. According to the read- 
 ing TjTifxwaaTe, the choice of the 
 jury lay between Atimia de- 
 manded by the prosecutor and 
 the sum offered by the defend- 
 ant; *you were within a few 
 votes of disfranchising him.' 
 The fact that the defendant's 
 proposal was accepted remains 
 the same; but upon this view 
 what becomes of fiLKpoO fjukv 
 OLTeKTeivaTe ? 
 
 G. H, Schaefer read eTifxri- 
 aare, but from not perceiving 
 the sense of trap' dXiyas has 
 missed the meaning of the pas- 
 sage : ' per pauca suffragia stet- 
 isse quominus ingenti pecunia 
 reus multaretur;' whereas the 
 fine was carried. It is a well- 
 known rule of Attic law that the 
 jury had to choose one or other 
 of the two propositions of the 
 plaintiff and defendant, and 
 were not at liberty to mediate 
 between them. Hence the latter 
 would in general fear to irritate 
 his judges, as Socrates did, by 
 putting the damages too low 
 (Plato, Apol. 38 b; Xen. Apol. 
 § 23). This rule is well dis- 
 cussed by Kennedy, App. xii. to 
 Select Speeches ; he shows that 
 
 is general for nouns in ei/s prae- 
 cedente vocali. 
 
 ^tt' 'KudvSpov dpxovTos] 01. 
 99, 3=:B.c. 382—1. The muti- 
 lated speech of Lysias against 
 Evander, Or. 26, was written 
 for a speaker who attempted to 
 prove on the doKifiaala that he 
 was ineligible. The Athenian 
 constitution, like the American 
 in presidential elections, pro- 
 vided a 'reserve man;' Leoda- 
 mas drew the first lot, Evan- 
 der iiriXaxe : the former was 
 rejected on the scrutiny, Evan- 
 der though opposed was suc- 
 cessful. Cf. Jebb, Att. Or. i. 
 242. 
 
 ^iXiinrov rhv ^ikiirirov tov vav- 
 KXrjpov] The father is mention- 
 ed in the speech adv. Timoth. 
 p. 1188 § 14 ff. ^ 
 
 Trap' oXiyas ^J^jcpovs iri/x'^a-aTe'] 
 It is not too much to say that 
 the reading here preserved by 
 MS. 2 contra mundum is the 
 only one which explains the 
 whole passage clearly and con- 
 sistently. The sense of Trap' 
 oXiyas ^Tj^ovs has been esta- 
 blished on Audrot. § 3 and is 
 the key to the rest. Having 
 mentioned the case of Eudemus 
 who was actually put to death, 
 the orator goes on to that of 
 Philip, who very nearly {/xiKpov) 
 underwent the same penalty. 
 When the defendant offered to 
 pay a heavy fine as an alterna- 
 tive [avTiTiixufxivov) 'you by a 
 
204 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2:. [§§ 139, 140. 
 
 VTTo TovTov avTov, cl ovTO^ el? wv iirpea-^evev virep 
 Vfjbcov. ol/xac yap tolovtov ovhev eluai otov av airk- 
 (TX^To. Spare Bs rrjv hiavoiav avrov' 6 yap vojjLo^, ov 
 eroXp^rjae Oelvai, rov rpoirov avrov BeUvvcTiv. 
 139 BouXo/xat 8* vfjLLU, w dvhpe^ BiKaaral, iv AoKpoU 
 ceJ9 voixoderovcTi BL7]yT](ra<T0ac' ovBev yap x,^lpov<; eae- 
 crOe irapaheiyiJbd ri aiC7]Ko6re<i, aXXo)? re Kal w TToXt? 744 
 
 it was rendered necessary by 
 the immense numbers of Athe- 
 nian juries. It prevailed also 
 in civil actions, which however 
 might be settled at any moment 
 by arrangement between the 
 parties even after the trial had 
 begun. 
 
 iirp^j^evfv] The reading of 
 three of the minor MSS. and 
 of the Scholiast iirpiff^evaeu is 
 worth more attention than it 
 has received. The sense re- 
 quired is ' if he had been your 
 ambassador,' not ' if he were 
 now:' and it is in keeping with 
 €TrddeT€. On eh Cv it is worth 
 noticing that such a contingency 
 never in fact occurred: we ne- 
 ver read of a single ambassador, 
 at least from Athens. There 
 were always at least two, some- 
 times, as in the embassy to 
 Philip, immortalised by Demo- 
 sthenes and Aeschines, as many 
 as ten. According to a story 
 told by Plutarch, de Garrul. 
 p. 511 A, king Demetrius (ap- 
 parently Poliorcetes) expressed 
 surprise at receiving only a 
 single ambassador from Sparta : 
 the laconic answer was, "Eva 
 ttotI eua. But in Thucyd. ii. 
 67 the Spartan embassy to 
 Persia consists of three envoys, 
 besides representatives of their 
 allies. 
 
 TOLOVTOV ovUv el/'tti] The 
 order of these three words va- 
 
 ries in the MSS., but all preserve 
 ToiovTov as the neuter form. 
 Cf. Androt. § 2 n. 
 
 §§ 139—143. The well-hioicn 
 story illustrating the perma- 
 nence of the laios {of Zaleucus) 
 at Locri in Italy, contrasted with 
 the incessant legislative changes 
 at Athens, under the influence 
 of the orators and for their sole 
 benefit. 
 
 § 139. aXXcos re Kal ip] i.e. 
 Trapadeiyfj.aTi, ' especially an ex- 
 ample which a well-governed 
 state follows.' The good go- 
 vernment of Locri is attested 
 by Pindar, 01. x. 17 v^/xet yap 
 'Arp^Keia iroKiv AoKpCov Ze^u- 
 picov, and by Plato, Tim. 20 a 
 Ttuoios T€ yap ode, evvofxwrdrrfs 
 uiv TToXeuis T^s ev 'IraXig. AoKpidos. 
 It need hardly be said that the 
 spirit of Zaleucus was as diffe- 
 rent as possible from that of 
 Bentham : ' order ' in the sense 
 of Metternich and the Czar 
 Nicholas, not individual hap- 
 piness, is what is meant by 
 evvojxla. His laws were severe 
 [TiaXevKov v6/j.or ewl ti2v cltto- 
 rdpLwu, Zenob. Cent. iv. 10, also 
 in Diogenian. Cent. iv. 94) and 
 anti-commercial [AoKpuy avv- 
 erJKai, Zenob. Cent. v. 4). The 
 date 660 b. c. for this legislation, 
 given by Eusebius, is accepted 
 by Clinton F. H. snb anno : 
 the foundation of the city was 
 perhaps fifty years earlier. 
 
p. 744.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 205 
 
 evvofiovfievi] ')(^prJTaL. CKec f^ap ovt(o<: oXovrai helv 
 Tol<; TrdXac Keip,evQL<; 'x^prjadat^ vojioc^ /cal to, irdrpLa 
 irepLarekXeuv kol firj Trpo? ra? ^ovXijaeLf; firjSe 7rp()<; 
 Ta9 BtaBv(T€C<;^ toou dStKrjfjidTwv^ vo/jLodeTeladac, wcrr 
 idv Tis; ^ovXrjrac vofiov Kaivov riOevai, iv /3p6)(^q) rep 
 Tpd)(r]\ov eycov vofioderel, fcal iuf [lev Bo^y KaX6<; koI 
 'Xpr](rcfMO<{ elvac 6 vofio^;, ^fj 6 rideU koX aTrep^erat, el 
 140 he fir), Tedvr]K6V eiTLairaa-OevTO^ rod ^po^ov. kol ydp 
 roc Kaivov^ /juev ov roXfidoac TldeaOat v6fjLov<;^, TOL<i 
 8e TToXao KeLfjLevoL^ dKpi/3(£<; ')(^pwvTai. ev^ iroXXol^ 
 he irdvv ereaiv, w dvBpe^; hcKao-ral, el? Xeyerac Trap* 
 avTol<; v6fio<; Kaiv6<; redPjvat. 6vto<^ ydp avrodt vo- 
 
 * ■Xpwao'dai Z cum S. ^ StaXucrets Bens, cum SFTflrv. " ddi- 
 Kr]<javT(j}v IBekk. e coni. Saupp. * w/aous om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum 
 
 SksA'. ^ KoX €v Z Bens, cum S. 
 
 ovT(i)i oioprai] * so strong is 
 their conviction,' E. W., ' steht 
 der Grundsatz so fest,'Benseler. 
 
 tA. Trdrpia TrepicTT^XXeti'] ' that 
 they ought to cherish their 
 hereditary institutions, and that 
 there should be no legislation 
 to please individuals or for easy 
 compromise with crime.' For 
 the sense of Trepia-riWeLv cf. pro 
 Phorm. p. 958 § 47 Koafxetv Kal 
 ireptffT^WeLv explained by Paley 
 and Sandys. There can be little 
 doubt that vo/xodereiadai is pas- 
 sive and impersonal : as a dep. 
 middle it is not found in the 
 Orators, and is rare in Plato 
 (Rep. III. 398 B, Laws v. 736 c). 
 
 The rendering just given fol- 
 lows Benseler in preferring the 
 reading SLoKuaeis for 8ia5uaeLs, 
 as not only supported by S and 
 most MSS. (a point of minor 
 importance when the difference 
 is only between A and A), but 
 in every way more appropriate. 
 As might be expected, the words 
 are constantly interchanged in 
 
 the MSS. as in § 94 above, 
 where twu trap' i^fjuu irovrjpu}:' 
 5ia8v<x€LS ' shifts ' or ' evasions,' 
 is the right word as applied to 
 persons, dLoXuaeis an ill-sup- 
 ported variant. Hence Sauppe, 
 whom Bekker follows in his 
 last edition, conjectured olSlkt}- 
 <t6.vt(i)v for abLKTiiJ.aLT<j}v in the 
 present passage. This is un- 
 necessary, since StaXu'aets tu)v 
 ddiKTjfjLaTiau here yields an ex- 
 cellent sense : SiaXvcns is used 
 of any settlement or compro- 
 mise, especially upon amicable 
 terms, as of a reconciliation be- 
 tween enemies, c. Mid. p. 553 
 § 119 ; a composition of a money 
 claim, c. Nausim. p. 988 § 13, 
 c. Spud. p. 1032 § 16. 
 
 reduTjKev] ' the noose is drawn 
 to, and he dies at once,' *is a 
 dead man.' On this use of the 
 perfect see Madvig, Sijnt. § 171 : 
 and a note on Plat. Protag. 328 b. 
 
 § 140. aKpL^us xpwj/rat] ' keep 
 strictly to.' In omitting v6- 
 ixovs, the Zurich Editors and 
 
206 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§141—143. 
 
 jxov, idv Tt9 o^OaXjjLov eKKoyfrrj, dpreKKo^jrai wapa^ 
 G")(€lv Tov eavTOV, Koi ov ')(^pT]fjLdTcov Ti,/jb'i]aeco<; ovBe- 
 fiLd<;, dTreiXrjcraL ri? Xeyerai €'^6p6<^ i^Opo) eva e^ovrt 
 
 141 6(j)6a\fjLdv '6tl avTOV eKKoyjret tovtov tov eva. jevo- 
 fi6Vi)<; Be TavT7]<^ t//? direCkrj'i ^^aXeTTcw? ivey/cdov 6 
 eT€p6(f)6a\fjLo<;, kol ^'jjovfjLevof; d^lcorov avrw elvai tov 
 ^lov TOVTO iraOovTL, XiycTaL ToXfirjaat, vo/jlov elae- 
 vey/cetv, idv rt? kva €^ovto<; o^Oakfjuov ifCKoylrrj, afx^co 
 dvTeicKO'^ai Trapao-y^elv, Iva tjj lcttj avficpopd d/nipo- 
 Tepoi y^pwvTai. Koi tovtov fiovov XiyovTac AoKpol 
 
 142 OeaOai tov vofiov iv ttXcIv rj BLaKO(7ioi<; eTecriv. ol 
 
 Benseler as usual follow S more 
 closely than Bekker and Din- 
 dorf. 
 
 Tou] ' he should allow his own 
 eye to be knocked out in re- 
 turn.' For the act. infin. after 
 Trapac^xdv in this sense of. Thu- 
 cyd. VIII. 50 § 5 Srt 6\ov to arpd- 
 revjxa ro tup ' Ad-qvaLwv erdifJLOS 
 eiTj Trapatrx"" avTois dLa(f)6(7pai. 
 Violent blinding is always ex- 
 pressed by ^/c/ciTrreti': the phrase 
 in Demosth. c. Conon. p. 1269 
 § 39 'AptaTOKpaTrjv tov toi>s 60- 
 6d\fjLoi>^ Siecfidapix^vov was for- 
 merly quoted in illustration of 
 the KapaviaTTJpes ocpdakfxwpTuxoi. 
 of Aesch. Eum. 186, but is now 
 rightly explained of a man who 
 had bad or diseased eyes. Such 
 a law could never have obtained 
 in the more civilized parts of 
 Greece : these and all other mu- 
 tilations were regarded as Orien- 
 tal, utterly abhorrent to Greek 
 manners. 
 
 ov -xjuqixduTbiv Ti/HT^aecos ov8e- 
 fiLcis] sc. oij(Tr]s, which is easily 
 supplied from 6vtos above. 
 
 § 141. eT€p6(pea\fMos] The 
 story told by Aelian, V. H. xiii. 
 24, whether true or not, shows 
 the curious notions held in an- 
 
 cient times as to literal com- 
 pliance with the law. Accord- 
 ing to this, the penalty of adul- 
 tery was the loss of the eyes: 
 and the son of Zaleucus having 
 become liable to this penalty, 
 the father submitted to the loss 
 of one eye that his son might 
 not be utterly bhnd. The same 
 story is told by Valerius Maxi- 
 mus, V. 5 § 3. 
 
 aury etpaL tov ^iov] The vary- 
 ing order of these words in the 
 MSS. may justify a suspicion 
 that TOV jSiov was originally 
 absent, and djSiorrov used abso- 
 lutely as in Eur. Ion 670 a^Stw- 
 Tov i]/xcv. Both constructions 
 were in use; d^lorrov elvai /loi 
 TreiroirjKe tov ^iov Aristoph. Plut. 
 969, KaTUKovd ixkv ovv d^loTos 
 piov Eur. Hipp. 821, d^ioros^iov 
 Tvxa id. 867. 
 
 TouTo TaOovTi] The parti- 
 ciple of course expresses an 'if:' 
 the assault had not yet been 
 committed. 
 
 iv TrXetv tj 8iaKocriois ^Tcaiv} 
 ttX^ov 2, TrXeloaiv ceteri. The 
 Attic form irXeiv (before ^) is 
 well known to readers of Aristo- 
 phanes and the Comic Frag- 
 ments, where it has been pro- 
 tected by the metre, but has 
 
p. 745.] 
 
 RATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 207 
 
 3e Trap' yfilv f)ijTop6<;, co dvSpe^ htKacnai, irpwrov fiev 
 o<TOL fjbPjve's fXLKpov BeovcTi vo/jlo0€T€lv ra avTol<^ av/x- 
 ^epovra, eireLT avrol fxev rov^i tStajxa? et? to Bea-fia)- 
 TTjpLov ar^ovdiVy orav apywaiv, e^' eavroU 3' ovk 
 ol'ovraL Belu Tavro BUaLov rovr elvau' eireira tov<; 
 jxev Tov ^oXcovo^ vo/jLov^i, TOu<i TrdXat, BeBoKijJbao-pbevov;, 745 
 ol)? ol irpoyovoL eOevro, Xvovatv avrol, rol^ 8' eavrcov, 
 01)9 tV dSiKLa T7J<; TToXect)? TcOiacri, y^prjaOat, Vjidf; 
 143 oXovTai Belv. el ovv fjur) rc/JLcoprjaeade rovrov^;, ovk av 
 ^Qdvoi TO 7f\7]6o'i TOVTOi^i Tol<i OrjpLOL^ BovXevov. ev 
 
 disappeared from prose, as Cobet 
 tells us Var. Led. p. 237, AW. 
 Led. p. 622, except in one pas- 
 sage of a single manuscript. 
 This is Demosth. de F. L. p. 
 413 § 230 = 255, where S alone 
 has preserved TrXeti' ij fxvplovs. 
 Acting on this hint, Dindorf 
 has ' raised the standard ' (sig- 
 num sustiiUt) of revolt against 
 the MSS. and has corrected 
 many passages in Demosth. of 
 which Cobet gives a list: c. 
 Lept. p. 503 § 152 rXdp t} dira^, 
 c. Mid. p. 570 § 173 TrXelv 7/ 
 tr^vre raXavra, c. Aristocr. p. 
 657 § 10 TrXeti' rj rpiaKdaia rd- 
 Xaura, p. 669 § 149 TrXetj' ■^ rpia 
 Hfj (scribendum rpC ^ttj Cobet) 
 and seven other passages in the 
 private orations. IIX^oj' {irXeiov, 
 irXeip) and iXarrou (fieiov) are 
 used indeclinably before all 
 cases : we have here an example 
 with the dative, and one with 
 genitive 11. Aphob. p. 841 § 18 
 TrXetJ' 17 deKa rakavTiov. — diaKo- 
 cioLS ireaiv need not be taken to 
 imply that no more than 200 
 years had elapsed between Zaleu- 
 cus and Demosthenes: see above. 
 § 142. offot nrves] Jerome 
 Wolf observes that this is like 
 oVat i]ix^paL, usually written oar]- 
 p-ipai. G. H. Schaefer adds 
 
 oiroaa {oaa L. Dindorf) ^ttj Xen. 
 Eep. Ath. 3 § 4, which Cobet 
 writes also as one word oct^tt], 
 Nov. Led. p. 747. In Horace's 
 quotqvot eunt dies a verb is sup- 
 plied. 
 
 fxiKpov Uovffi vo/JLodereTv] An- 
 drot. § 68 n. The personal use 
 of 8^0} {want) is not very rare 
 except in the 2nd sing. dels. 
 The expression is equivalent to 
 'they are passing laws almost 
 every month.' 
 
 i<f} iavTois 8k... tout eTvail 
 * though against themselves they 
 do not think it right that this 
 same principle should hold,' 
 K. W., ' do not choose the same 
 measure of justice to be applied 
 to themselves,' K. 
 
 Xvovaiv avTol] ' repeal of their 
 own authority.' §§ 38, 123. 
 
 § 143. OVK oLv <})ddvoi...8ov- 
 Xevov'] ' it will not be long before 
 they become the slaves of these 
 monsters,' cf. i. Aristog. p. 782 
 § 40 a)«rr' ovk Slv (f)Oduoi kutu- 
 KOTTTSfxevoi. (p6dv€LP with a ne- 
 gative is used of that which 
 when it takes place will not 
 take place too soon (Madvig, 
 Synt. § 177 Eem. 6). The third 
 person occurs in several pas- 
 sages of the orators : Demosth. 
 c. Macart. p. 1073 § 69 ovk ^<pdr} 
 
208 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§144,145. 
 
 8' tare, co dvBpe<; huKaaTal, on, iav jxev (rcf)6Bp' opyl- 
 ^rja-de, tjttov da-eXyavovatv, av Se fjirj, ttoXXoi)? tov^ 
 daeXyel^ evprjaere koX tov<; vfipi^ovra^ u/xa? iirl rfj 
 Tov (j)c\oTifi6La-6aL TTpocpdaei. 
 144 '^Iva Se KoX irepX eKeivov elirco tov v6/jlov, w avBp6<i 
 BcKaaral, w aKOvco fiiWecv TrapaSely/JiaTi ')(^pr]<T6aL 
 TovTov KoX ^rjaeiv aKoXovdov avrw redetKevat, iv o5 
 'ivL '* ovhe Sijaeo ^AdrjvaLcov ovBeva, 09 dv iyyv7jTd<i 
 
 Qeoiro/jLiros T'qv iwiSiKaaiav iroir}- 
 (Td/jL€voi...Kalived€i^aTo, 'he had 
 no sooner made good his claim 
 to the inheritance than he show- 
 ed (by bad husbandry) that he 
 did not think it really his own.' 
 c. Theocrin. p. 1319 § 65 ov yap 
 i(p6T] fxoi a-vfi^dcra -q drvx^a, /cat 
 €vdvs...T0VTU}v TLves.. eTrex^^/"?" 
 cav diacpoprjcraL raivdodev. Isocr. 
 Paneg. § 86 ol 5' ovk ^(pdaaav 
 'irvd6iJ€Poi...Kal...^Kov rj/juu dfxv- 
 vivvT€s. Evag. § 58 ovk ^(pdaaav 
 dXXTjXoiS 7rX7;o-ia(rai'Tes /cat irepl 
 vXeiovos iroiriaavTo cr^as avrovs. 
 The second person in the phrase 
 oi)/f av (pOduois ' you cannot do 
 it too soon ' and so, equivalent 
 to an imperative, ' do it at once,' 
 is common in the tragedians: 
 Mr Whiston on the present pas- 
 sage refers to Eur. Ale. 662, 
 Heracl. 720, Troad. 456. A 
 prose example is Xen. Mem. ii. 
 8 § 11 OVK dv (pddvois \iyuv ei 
 re rjad-qaal p.e (piXrpov iiriaTd- 
 /j.euov. 
 
 The word drjpiov is freely ap- 
 plied by the orators in invec- 
 tives: Demosth. c. Phorm. extr., 
 c. Lacrit. p. 925 § 8. Aeschin. 
 de F. L. § 20, c. Ctes. § 182. 
 Cicero goes a step further in 
 the use of the vocative case: 
 his speech against Piso, in its 
 present defective condition, be- 
 gins with the words ' lamne \i- 
 des, belua, iamne sentis...?' 
 
 iTTi ry TOV tpiXoTifxeLcrdai irpo- 
 0a<Tet] 'under the pretence of 
 zeal in your service, ' K., ' of 
 patriotic ambition, ' Benseler 
 more literally. 
 
 §§ 144 — 151. Anticipation of 
 an objection which he hears Ti- 
 mocrates is about to make — that 
 his law is in accordance with 
 Athenian maxims respecting per- 
 sonal freedom and aversion to 
 arbitrary imprisonment, as shown 
 by an existing law in lohich the 
 words occur ' Nor will I im- 
 prison any Athenian who shall 
 put in three substantial sure- 
 ties, except in cases of treason- 
 able conspiracy, or default on 
 the part of tax-farmers.' The 
 clause is really found in the oath 
 taken by members of the Senate, 
 and its object is to check oppres- 
 sive action by those in authority 
 against untried prisoners, lest 
 they shouldbe at a disadvantage 
 in preparing their defence. It 
 does not refer to those tried 
 and convicted, as may easily be 
 proved by reading the Oath of 
 the Heliasts. [The oath is read.] 
 You don't find here, men of the 
 jury, ' Nor will I put any 
 Athenian in bondage.' 
 
 § 144. Trapadciyp.aTC xPW^^^t- 
 ...Ttdei.Kevai\ ' to quote for a pre- 
 cedent, and say that he has 
 proposed his own in conformity 
 with it,' K. 
 
p. 745.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 209 
 
 " T/9et9 KaOiaTTJ to avTO T6Xo<; rekovvra^, TrXrjv edv 
 " Tt9 iirl TTpoSoala rrj^; 7r6Xeco<; r) iirl KaTcCKvaei rov 
 " hrjjjLov avviobv d\S, r) riXo'^ rc^ irpiafjuevo^ rj iryyvrj- 
 '* adixevo^ rj eKXeycov jJbrj Kara^dWy,^^ dKovaare fjLOV 
 145 Kal irepl tovtoV ov yap ipco on, avro^ ^AvBpoTLcov 
 riyev el<; ro SeafMcorrjptov Kol ehet tovtov Keifjuevov rov 
 vojjbov, aXk* e(\> oh fcelrau 6 v6fjL0<^ ovto^^ BtBd^co vfjLd<i. 
 ovTo<; ydp, c5 dvhpe<; hiKaorral, ovk iirl tol^ Ke/cpifjue- 
 voi<i Kal ^ycovL(T/jLevoL<; Keirac, aW" eVt toI<; dKpLT0L<;, 
 <> Ti om. Z. Bekk, Bens, cum SFv. 
 
 TO avTo tAos T€\0VVTa$1 sc. 
 avT($, of the same class with 
 himself, and therefore paying 
 according to the same valu- 
 ation: a safeguard against put- 
 ting in ' men of straw,' the 
 <paiXou^ dvdpJjiTovs of § 85. This 
 is doubtless said in reference 
 to the classes into which the 
 citizens were divided in the ar- 
 chonship of Nausinicus, when 
 the €i<X(popa was placed upon a 
 new footing, and the avix^LoplaL 
 introduced. For fuller details 
 see references, Androt. § 44 n. 
 I do not think the Scholiast 
 was guilty of the absurdity 
 which Mr Whiston imputes to 
 him, of taking the passage to 
 mean that the collective pro- 
 perty of the three sureties was to 
 be equal to that of the defendant. 
 His words are riov rpiQu iyyvr]- 
 tQv ex^i'TUJv T7}v tcrrju ovalav eKel- 
 vi^ cpjrep iyyvQvTai : his meaning 
 would have been clearer if he 
 had said exofruv iKaarov, but I 
 believe he understood the ex- 
 pression in the same sense in 
 which modern scholars have 
 taken it. 
 
 (xvviihv d\^] ' is discovered in 
 a conspiracy,' E.W., or perhaps 
 'arrested,' as in Androt. §53. 
 Cf. above § 105 n. This is better 
 
 W. D. 
 
 than the rendering of K. and 
 Benseler, 'convicted of conspi- 
 racy,' 'schuldig befunden.' As 
 Schoemann pointed out, the 
 context clearly shows that the 
 reference is to untried prisoners : 
 and G. H. Schaefer, in objecting 
 to this ' Sed aXQuai, quod sciam, 
 non dicitur aKpiros,^ unquestion- 
 ably narrows too much the usage 
 of the verb. 
 
 7} tAos tl TrptdfjLeuos] Once 
 more, as in § 40, we have the 
 three classes of persons con- 
 nected with the farming of 
 taxes and, as such, liable to 
 special penalties. On iKXiyuv 
 see also Androt. § 48 n. 
 
 § 145. ov yap €pu...v6iJ.ov] *I 
 will say nothing (though I 
 might) of Androtion's taking 
 people to prison and putting 
 them in bonds notwithstanding 
 this law,' K. with whom the 
 German translator agrees, ' in 
 Fesseln legte.' Bather, I should 
 say, 'arrested and imprisoned': 
 ^yev is^aTrrjyev, but I5et need 
 not by any means imply chains 
 or fetters. The facts are related 
 Androt. §§ 54—56. 
 
 i(p^ oh] masculine, ' to what 
 persons the law applies.' §§ 18, 
 59, 135. 
 
 KeKptfievois Kal •^coviafji.ivois^ 
 
 14 
 
210 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 145-149. 
 
 Xva ijurj hia to heheaOai '^ecpov dvayKa^oLvro djcovi- 
 ^eaOac rj koI iravrdiraaiv aTrapacTKevoL elev. ovrocrl 
 he, a 67rl rot^ aKplroL^; Kelrai, «? irepl aTravrcov 
 
 146 elprjfjieva fieWec 7rp6<; vjJLd<; Xeysiv. w? 8e aa(j)w<; 
 yvdoaeade on dXrjdrj Xiyco, iyco v/jllv ipco. ovre yap 
 dv, w dvSp€<; BiKacrTal, i^rjv vfilv ri/Jbdv o re ')(^pr) ira- 
 Oelv rj dTTOTiaao (ev yap to5 iraOelv Ka\ 6 Sea/juo^i evt' 
 ovK dv ovv i^rjv Beo-fiov TLfxrjaaC), ovO' ocrcov eVSeif /? 746 
 idTLv rj diraycoyrj, irpoaeyeypaTrro dv iv rot? vopLOi'^ 
 
 " Tov V IvheiyQkvTa rj dirayQkvTa SrjcrdvTcov ol evSe/ca 
 " iv tS f uXft)," elirep /jltj i^r/v dXXov<; rj rov^; eVl Trpo- 
 hoala rrjf; TroXeco? rj eirl KaraXvcreL tov h-qjiov avviov- 
 Ta^ r] TOV'; ra TeXrj covov/juevov; Kal /jlt) KaTajBdXXov- 
 
 147 ra? BrjaaL vvv he Tavd' vyuv TeK^iripia eaTco otl 
 e^ecTTC hr](Tai' TravreXco^ yap rjSrj aKVp dv rjv ra 
 TLfJurjiiara, eireiTa 8', w dvSpe<s BcKaaTal, tovto to 
 
 'tried and sentenced.' dycjvi- would be simply unmeaning; 
 
 ^eadai below is ' proceed to their for in imprisonment the notion 
 
 trial' as defendants, whereas of a corporal penalty is in- 
 
 in § 131 it was said of prose- eluded.' The jury is said nfiav, 
 
 cutors. to fix, assess, or award a pun- 
 
 fxiWei Trpbs vfias Xiyetv] For ishment ; hence TL/xdadai. of the 
 
 conjectures as to the line which plaintiff who 'demands' that 
 
 the defence is going to take, a penalty shall be fixed is one 
 
 compare Androt. § 8 ttjv diroXo- among the many examples of a 
 
 ylap -^v TTotrjaeTai, § 42 olfxaL rot- causal middle, like diddnKeLv 5i- 
 
 vvv avTov ovd' eKeivuv afpi^eadai ddaKeadat, dapet^eiu davei^eadai, 
 
 tCjv Xoyuv. and so on. 
 
 § 146. cbs 5^ (Ta(pu>s ypdoaeade] ^vSet^is ecrTiv rj dTrayo^yrjl An- 
 
 * I will show you how you may drot. § 26 n. 
 
 convince yourselves of the truth drjixdvTwv'] § 10 n. 
 
 of my statement.' iv r^ ^vKi^'\ = ev ry irodoKaKKy, 
 
 oi)T€ yap av] yap must often § 105 n. 
 
 be construed with reference to § 147. iravTeKws ydp...TCL rt- 
 
 a suppressed clause. ^For if fiT^juLaTa] ^ioT othei'wise your ipe- 
 
 the defendant's contention (viz. nal sentences would have been 
 
 that imprisonment was foreign wholly null and void,' i.e. ei ixt) 
 
 to the spirit of Attic law) had i^ijv S/Jo-at, the suppressed clause 
 
 been true, the familiar phrase indicated by ydp. Dobree's 
 
 "penalty corporal or pecuni- conjecture 5y ( = 'you know') 
 
 ary " (iradetv rj diroTiaai, § 63 n.) for -^drj is noticed by the Editors, 
 
RATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 211 
 
 p. 746.] 
 
 rypdjji/ia avTo fiev Ka& avro ovk ean v6fjL0<;, ro " ovBe 
 " B'^crco ^AdTjvatcov ovBeva^^ ev he tw opK(p tS ^ovXeu- 
 Tt/cS yeypaTTTat, Lva /jltj crvvccrTd/ievoi, ol prfrope^; ol 
 ev rfj ^ov\fj Seafiov Kara rcpo^ tcov ttoXctcov Xeyoiev, 
 
 148 cLKvpov ovv Tov BTjaat rrjv /BovXtjv iroLwv 6^ ^oXcov 
 Tovro irpo^ rov opKov rbv ^ovXevrcKov 7rpoa-eypa'\]rev, 
 aXX' ov 7r/)09 tov vfierepoV dirdvrwv yap KvpKOTa- 
 Tov Q)eTo Belv elvat to BiKaarripLov, koI o tl yvoLrj, 
 TOVTO ird(T')(eLV tov dXovra. dvayvooaeTai 3' vjjZv av- 
 Tov TOVTOV eve/ca tov toov rfkiaaTcZv^ opKov. Xeye av. 
 
 ''OPKOS 'HAIASTflN. 
 
 149 ^^nfif^iov^iai KttTa tov<; v6fiov<; Kal Ta 'y^rj^lafJuaTa 
 
 * d om. Z cum S. ® diKatxTiav Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 but no one has introduced it 
 into the text: -qbyj ( = 'at once') 
 may well be used here to ex- 
 press the immediate result, as 
 Mr Whiston has explained it. 
 
 avvLardfjievoi'] ' combining,' 
 nearly = awLovTwv * conspiring.' 
 Cf. Tibv 7]9d8u3U Kal crvvea-TrjKoTWV 
 pTjTopcou, Androt. § 37 n. — Xiyoiev 
 'move, propose.' 
 
 § 148. Trpoaiypaxf/ev] 'inserted 
 the clause.' The middle irpocr- 
 ypa\pdiJ.€vos has the same mean- 
 ing, Androt. § 71. In the dis- 
 tinction between ^ov\€vtlk6v and 
 vp.iT€pov = biKa(XTLKbv or rjXcacTTL- 
 Kov lies the point of the orator's 
 reply to the argument of Timo- 
 crates. 
 
 §149. "OPKOS 'HATASTfiN] 
 This, the last document inserted 
 in the body of the speech, is not 
 more genuine than those alrea- 
 dy considered : and Westermann 
 devoted three programmes (Leip- 
 zig, 1859) to the exposure of its 
 mistakes. From these Benseler 
 extracts the following notes of 
 
 forgery: (1) The absence of the 
 clause irepl Cov av uofioi fx-i) cSat, 
 ypufiTj ry St/catoTctTTy Kpiuelv, i.e. 
 according to honour and con- 
 science. That these words were 
 included, is attested by c. Lept. 
 p. 492 § 118, c. Aristocr. p. 652 
 § 96, Boeot. de Norn. p. 1006 
 § 40, c. Eubul. p. 1318 § 63. Cf. 
 Pollux jiii. 122 6 5' 8pKos -rjv tQv 
 diKacrrQu irepl wu vbp.01 el<xl, xprj- 
 (pieXadaL Kara rods vdfjLovs, irepl 
 5k (Lv fxri eicrl, yucjfirj rfj 5iKaio- 
 TdTTj. (2) The insertion of the 
 absurd and unhistorical phrase 
 * not to vote tyranny,' as if ty- 
 ranny could be 'voted' in Athens 
 or in any other Greek state. 
 (3) Incorrect expressions, e.g. 
 5iai/'?70toi)/xat with wepl avrov and 
 not in the technical sense of 
 8La\l/ri(f)L(ns, ravri ry rjfx^pg, for 
 rrj avTxi rjixipq. [but perhaps the 
 writer may not have meant this], 
 eirbfivvfxai for €7r6/J.vv/j.t, iioWa 
 Kokd Kal dyadd for TroWa Kayadd 
 [the two last are doubtful read- 
 ings]. (4) The last clause ex- 
 
 14—2 
 
212 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT^. [§§ 149, 150. 
 
 Tov B'^/jLov Tov ^AOrjvaLcov KoX rrj^ ^ov\rj<i rwv 
 irevTaKOcrmVf /cal rvpavvov ov yjr7](f)iov/jLac etvat. 
 ovK oKi^ap'^iav' ov^ lav ri<; KaraXvy tov Brj- 
 fjbov rov 'Adyvalwv rj Xeyy rj i'jri,'ylr7](j)L^rj irapa 
 Tavrtty ov Trecao/jLaL' ovBe rwv XP^^^ '^^^ IBlcov diro- 
 Kowa^ ovBe 7^9 dvaBaafJLOv rrjf; ^AOTjvaiwv ovS* ol- 
 ovBe TOv<; (jievyoura'^ Kard^o), ovBe Sv Odvaro^ 
 
 KIOOV, 
 
 pressed in the infin., eirojxvvvai, 
 iirapaadai: and a mistake in 
 the names of the gods sworn by, 
 Iloo-eiSw when it should have 
 been 'AttoXXw irarpi^ov. Allow- 
 ing for the possible captious- 
 ness of some of these objections, 
 the broad fact remains that 
 these documents, as a series, 
 must stand or fall together; and 
 it is abundantly proved that the 
 orators did not, as a rule, include 
 in their published speeches the 
 laws or other documents which 
 they caused to be read. Perrot, 
 Essai sur le Droit Publique 
 d'Athenes p. 240 n., observes 
 that Schoemann in his Anti- 
 quities, 1855, had anticipated 
 Westermann's conclusion. In 
 his early work Attische Process 
 p. 135 he had accepted the 
 Oath as genuine. 
 
 Trapa ravTo] This is best 
 taken generally, with Whiston, 
 'in contravention of this,' i.e. 
 of the principles involved in the 
 previous declaration: not sup- 
 plying TO. \p7](f)iapLaTa from xprj- 
 ^lovfiai (Matthiae), nor yet rrjv 
 TToXireiav as implied in tov drjfiov 
 (G. H. Schaefer, Schoemann, 
 Kennedy). 
 
 ir€i<xofj.ai] ' consent ' or ' ac- 
 quiesce, ' from ireldeadai : cf. Eu- 
 rip. Heracl. 104 irbrvLa yap ALku 
 TciS' oil TreiaeTai, rightly explain- 
 ed by Paley. That irdax^i-v can- 
 not — eav, it would be hardly 
 
 necessary to prove if even emi- 
 nent scholars had not gone 
 astray. A passage in Herod, iv. 
 119 was formerly quoted in illus- 
 tration of this word: rjv ix^vtol 
 itrlri Koi iirl ttju Tjp.eripriv ap^rj re 
 d8iKeu)v, Kal rjfXHS ov ireiaofji.eda, 
 where ireiabfieda, if genuine, 
 must come from Trao-xw. But 
 it is now admitted to be cor- 
 rupt: various conjectures are 
 given in Bahr's and Stein's 
 notes, the most probable being 
 Bekker's 'KepLo\p6p.eda approved 
 by Cobet Var. Led. p. 284. It 
 is odd to find Biihr, after men- 
 tioning several of these correc- 
 tions, defending ireiabfxeda by 
 reference to the present passage 
 of the Timocratea. Wesseling 
 and Valckenaer (1763) already 
 found it intolerable. It is of 
 course the ambiguous form irel- 
 <xofj.ai that is misleading, as well 
 as the analogy of ' patior ' and 
 * suffer;' no one would expect to 
 find ^Trade for dacre, nor has any 
 instance of it been produced. 
 
 XpetDi' d7roKOTrds...y7]s dvada- 
 <r/i6j'] These two 'notes' of 
 revolutionary times are con- 
 stantly coupled together, e. g. 
 [Demosth.] Or. xvii. § 15. In 
 Andoc. de Myst. § 88 we have 
 Stfcat dvddiKoi 'appeals' along 
 with XP^^v diroKoiral. 
 
 ov5k Toi/s (peiyovTas;'] The 
 clauses ' not to bring back those 
 in exile or under sentence of 
 
p. 747.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 213 
 
 Kare^yvwarat, ovhe to\)<; fiivovra^ efeXcS Trapa tov<; 
 v6fjLov<; Tou? K€CfjU6vov<; Kal TO. yjrrjcjyio-fjLara tov S^fiov 
 Tov ^Adrjvalcov Kal Tfj<; /SouXrJ? ovt avTd<; iyw ovt 
 15° ciXKov ovBeva eaacd' ou8* dp^rjv KaraarTjcrco ougt 7A7 
 apyeiv virevOvvov ovra erepa? dpXV^} '^^^ tc3^ ivvia 
 
 dp-^ovTcov /cat TOV lepofivrj/juovof; /cat oaac 
 
 fiera rcov 
 
 evvia dp-^ovrcov fcuafievovrai, ravrrj rfj i^fjiipa, Kal 
 K^pvKo<; Kal TTpeajSela^; Kal crvveBpcov' ovBe BU rrjv 
 
 death nor expel those who are 
 here resident' appear in the 
 words of the speech itself, § 153. 
 These were ordinary incidents 
 of the struggles between oli- 
 garchy and democracy in any 
 Greek state, e.g. Megara in the 
 time of Theognis or Corcyra in 
 the early years of the Pelopon- 
 nesian war. 
 
 § 150. oy5' cipxTJ" KaraaTricrcol 
 .\8 long as the compiler con- 
 tines himself to generalities, 
 ' Nor will I appoint any one to 
 an o£fice who has still to render 
 his accounts for another office,' 
 he is on safe groimd; but we 
 get into difficulties with the 
 names. The Hieromnemon, or 
 principal representative at the 
 Amphictyonic council {Diet. 
 Antiq. s.v.) is mentioned out of 
 his natural order; he would 
 more properly be classed with 
 the /cifpu/ces and aOueSpoL. — Kara- 
 a-Trjaoj is not strictly ' appoint,' 
 as the officers here mentioned 
 were elected by lot (Kva/xeijovTai), 
 but their SoKifiacria was tried be- 
 fore a jury. 
 
 KvafievovTai] Xen. Mem. i. 2 
 § 9 of the charges against So- 
 crates ; \4y(du ws (Jiwpbv etrj Toi)S 
 fxkv TTJs TToXews dpxovras aTrb Kvd- 
 fjLOV KadLa-rdi/ac, Kv^epv-qTy 5^ fxrj- 
 
 The verb appears to occur only 
 
 here : the Kijafios or lot is to be 
 distinguished from the ballot 
 
 TatjTTj Ty -qp-^pq-l With such a 
 writer the question between 
 ravrr, ry tjh. and ry avT^ rjii. is 
 not historically important. He 
 may have thought that all these 
 offices were filled up by lot *on 
 the same day:' or that the He- 
 liast first entered upon his du- 
 ties on the day of the election 
 of magistrates, and so swore to 
 scrutinise faithfully all who 
 should be elected * on this day.' 
 The Heliast took the oath once 
 for all at the beginning of his 
 year of office (above §§ 21, 58). 
 The case of Evander on his 
 doKLfiaa-ia for the archonship 
 (§ 138 n.) was heard on the last 
 day but one of the outgoing 
 year; it is not likely, there- 
 fore, that it was tried before 
 Heliasts who had just been 
 sworn in. 
 
 Kal KTipvKos Kal irpea^elat /cat 
 cvvibpuv] These words as they 
 stand do not seem to be capable 
 of any rational explanation. 
 To take Trpe(X^ela^ = irpe<T^evTod 
 or irp^c^ewv between two con- 
 crete nouns involves great harsh- 
 ness ; and there would still re- 
 main the absurdity of supposing 
 that ambassadors were chosen 
 by lot among the annual magis- 
 
214 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§150-152 
 
 avTrjv cip')(rjv rov avrov avBpa, ovBe Bvo a,pX^^ ap^au 
 Tov avTov iv TO) avTQ) ivLavT(p' ovBe Boopa Be^ofiai 
 rrjf; rfKiaaea)^; eveKa ovr avTO^; iydo ovr aXko<i ifJLol 
 OVT dXkTj elBoTO^; e/juov, ovre ri'^vy ovre pLrj'X^avj} 
 151 ovBe/jLLa. Kol ryeyova ov/c ekarrov tj rpiaKOVT err). 
 Kol aKpodaofJuai tov re* KarTjyopov koI tov diroXoyov- 
 fievov opboicd^ d/ji^olv, kol Bia-^rjc^iovfjiaL Trepl avTov 
 
 *■ re om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 trates, and before it was known 
 what embassies would be want- 
 ed. We know that, in fact, they 
 were chosen by vote of the Ec- 
 clesia as occasion demanded, 
 and (the Athenians not being 
 devoid of common sense) for 
 their personal qualifications. To 
 get over this difficulty, Reiske 
 proposes to translate the words 
 ' heralds {'praecones) whether of 
 embassies or of synedri :' mak- 
 ing the words refer to two dis- 
 tinct classes of KrjpvKes. This 
 sense would be badly expressed, 
 and not much more satisfac- 
 tory; it is safer to conclude 
 that the writer did not know 
 his own meaning. 
 
 The KTjpvKes were of various 
 kinds (1) mere ' criers ' in the 
 market, a poor and despised 
 class working hard for small 
 gains: Demosth. c. Leochar. p. 
 1081 § 4 diareXe'i yap ev UeipaLei 
 KripvTTiav TovTo 5' ^(XTtv ov fxdvov 
 diropias dvdpuTrivrjs TCKfiripiov, 
 dWd Kal dcrxo^'cts tv^ fTri rb 
 Trpay/jLare^ieadar dvdyKfj ydp rifxe- 
 peveiv iv ry dyopq. tov tolovtov. 
 
 (2) vTnjphat. or underlings of 
 the magistrates, Krjpv^ dpxovros 
 Corp. Inscript. No. 181, 182; 
 KTJpv^ ^ovXrjs TVS i^ 'Apet'oi/ irdyov, 
 ibid. No. 180, 181 ; and others. 
 
 (3) Of a higher rank were the 
 KTjpv^ T'^s ^ovXrjs Kal tov drjfJLOv, 
 
 and the lepoKypv^ of the Eleu- 
 sinian mysteries. 
 
 avvidpiov] § 127 n. 
 
 oUt dXKos i/xol ovt' dWrj] ' nor 
 shall any other man or woman 
 accept a bribe on my account 
 with my knowledge.' K. In 
 good Greek this would be v-rr^p 
 ifioO: there is a well-known 
 poetical use of the dative after 
 8ix^a6ai in the sense 'at the 
 hands of,' and so = * from.' 
 
 § 151. TpidKovT iTTJl The 
 Athenian citizen, coming of age 
 at 18, served in the home army 
 for two years as a TrepivoXos, and 
 enjoyed the franchise in the 
 Ecclesia at 20. Ten years more 
 were to elapse before he became 
 eligible as a dicast. 
 
 Kal aKpodao/xat] The jurors are 
 reminded of this clause of the 
 oath in the opening words of 
 Aeschin. deF. L. and Demosth. 
 de Cor. 
 
 dia\l/r](l)iovfJi.at...7) dlw^is fi] 'I 
 will decide strictly on the ques- 
 tion of the suit:' on that exact 
 question {wepl airov) and no 
 other. The simple verb ipr}- 
 (pLovjuLai, is required: cf. Diet. 
 Antiq. 8. v. ' Diapsephisis.' 
 
 iTToixvivail This correction of 
 Bekker's avoids the improper 
 use of the middle voice (§ 149 
 n.), and brings the construction 
 into conformity with iirapdadai. 
 
p. 747.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 215 
 
 ov av Y] Slco^l^ y^. iTTOfjuvvvao^ Ala, I1o(7€lBco\ Atj- 
 firjTpa, Koi iirapao-dai, i^coXeiav iavr^ koI oIklcl rf/ 
 eavTov, 60 re rovrcov TrapajSaovoi, evopKovvri he iroXKa 
 KdyaOa}- elvac] 
 
 'Ej'Ttti)^' ovK evi, (a avBpe^; ScKao-ral, "ouSe B^a-co 
 "^A67jva[(ov ovBeva''^ to, yap /cpivovra ra? Kplcret^ 
 aTTao-a^ ra BiKaar^pcd icTTtVy ol? e^ovaia icrrl koi 
 Becr/jLou KoX dXko o tl av^ ^ovXcovrac KarayLyvoo- 
 
 (TKetV. 
 
 152 'II9 fiev ovv e^ecTTLV vpTiv Beajjuov KarayiyvwcrKeLVy 
 ravrrj^ iiriBeL/cvu/jii,' w? Be^ rd BeBLKaafieva aKvpa 
 
 ^ V v Sita^is Z Bekk. Illud S. ^ evo/Avv/iaL Z Bekk. Bens. 
 
 cum libris. * Hoaeidoiva Z Bens, cum S. ^ koXcl kuI ayadh 
 
 Bens, cum S. ^ aW n au Z, 6XK0 ri av Bens, cum 2. 
 
 ™ Tavr' Z Bekk. Bens, cum libris praeter F. » ws 5^ /cai Z 
 
 Bens. cM»i 2FvB. 
 
 But it is clear that these in- 
 finitives could have formed no 
 part of the oath itself: they 
 belong to the law which imposed 
 it. 
 
 Ata, UoaeiSu}, Ai^fjLrjTpa] ' Quod 
 tradit Pollux paullulum ab hoc 
 loco differt : oi/xuvov 5' iu ' Ap^t]tti^ 
 ^XirbWoj iraTp(^ov koX Ai^/xrjTpa 
 Kal Aia ^aaCkia. In Bekk. 
 Anecd. p. 443, 31 jusjurandum 
 Heliastarum "HXioj' habet loco 
 Neptuni.' H. Schelling de So- 
 lonis legibus p. 35 quoted by 
 Dindorf. 
 
 TToWa KOL-yada] The reading 
 of S, TToWd KoKa Kal ayada (see 
 various readings) introduces one 
 of the phrases to which Ben- 
 seler himself objects (§ 149 n.). 
 Yet he goes out of his way to 
 adopt it, alone among editors. 
 
 ra yap KpLvovra] ' It is the 
 courts that decide all questions 
 that are brought to trial.' 
 
 §§ 152 — 154. Any under- 
 mining of the powers of the 
 
 courts will not merely lead to 
 a perversion of justice, but be 
 highly dangerous politically. If 
 what has been decreed by verdict 
 may be rescinded by a new law, 
 where is the thing to end ? Any 
 other bulwark of the constitution 
 may be subverted by a like pro- 
 cess. In the oligarchical revo- 
 lutions of former times, the first 
 step was to deprive the dicas- 
 teries of their power and abolish 
 the indictments for illegal mea- 
 sures. Circumstances may have 
 altered: the constitution may be 
 on a firmer footing : but the 
 only safe thing to do is to crush 
 all such attempts in the bud. 
 
 § 152. ravry eTTLdeiKW/xL] See 
 the various readings. We may 
 say here that ravr?/ is what De- 
 mosthenes either wrote or ought 
 to have written: but the evi- 
 dence is all in favour of the less 
 attractive reading ravr. Din- 
 dorf shows, as usual, 'the 
 courage of his opinions.' 
 
216 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 152-154. 
 
 TTOielv Kol Betvov fcal dvocrcov ean koX Stj/jlou Kard- 
 Xv(Tt<;, 7rdvTa<i dv olyiai 6fio\o^rjaai. t) fydp itoXl'^ 
 r/fjb(Sv, do dvBpe^; SLKaarai, v6fjL0C<; koX 'yjrrjcbicrfjLacrt 
 BcoL/celrac. el B^ Tt9 rd '>^r}<^(p KeKpifieva vo/jlw Kaivay 
 Xvaei, TL Trepan; earat,; t) ttoo^; tovtov Blfcacov iaro 
 lOfiov TTpoaayopevetv, dX)C ovk dvofxiav ; rj ttcS? ov 
 TTji; fjLeyiaTTjf; 6pyr]<; 6 TOiovro<; vofio6eT7j<i d^L6<; icmVy 
 153 e'^w /J'€V yap tSv ia'^drcov vofil^co, ovy^ on tovtov 
 
 fiovov Tov vo/jLov eOrjKev, d\X otl koI tol^ dXXoc<; 748 
 oSov BeiKWCTi KOI irepl ScKacTTrjpLwv KaTa\v(T6co<; /cat 
 irepl TQiv ^evyovToav KadoSov /cal irepl tcov dWcov 
 T(Sv BecvoTdTcov. tI yap KcoXvec, co dvBp6<; BiKaaTal, 
 €0 0VT09 'xaipwv diraXXd^BL 6 tolovtov vofiov TtOel^^, 
 
 rd dediKaa-fi^ua dnvpa iroLetv'] 
 That the setting aside of ju- 
 dicial decisions would introduce 
 uncertainty into all the rela- 
 tions of life was argued in §§ 
 72 — 78. He now approaches 
 the question from the political 
 side, not Avithout some repe- 
 titions of previous arguments. 
 
 vS/xoLS Kai \p7}(f>L(Tiia<7L\ The 
 distinction is explained in Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. ' Nomothetes.' ' The 
 mere resolution of the people 
 in assembly was a ^pritpLo-fia, and 
 only remained in force a year, 
 like a decree of the Senate. 
 Nothing was a law that did not 
 pass the ordeal of the vofiodiraL. ' 
 
 dvofiLav] 'a breach of law' 
 as E. W. and Benseler, rather 
 than the abstract ' lawlessness. ' 
 
 § 153. Tuv ecrxarajj/] This 
 reading of 2 is undoubtedly 
 right: rd ^crxara is a regular 
 phrase for capital punishment, 
 e.g. Lys. c. Andoc. § 13 rd 
 ^o-Xara irelaerat, c. Agorat. § 60 
 rd icrxo-ra Tradelv. The Attics 
 say ecrxdrri TL/nupia, as § 119, 
 but /jLeyiaTT} dpyrj, not eaxo-TTj. 
 
 ovx OTL TOVTOV pLOvov] i.e. oi) 
 
 IXOVOV OTL TOVTOV, cf. OVX OITWS 
 
 § 113 n. 
 
 dLKadTrjplwv KaToKvaews] A 
 rare phrase for rd 5LKa<XTTjpia (or 
 8eSLKaff/j.4va) aKvpa iroLetv. We 
 scarcely find KaTaXvais in the 
 orators except with dr]fJ.ov: an 
 exception, however, is c. Polycl. 
 p. 1209 § 11 rpLTjpovs ydp ofJioXo- 
 yeiTUL KaToXvcTLS elvac, the 'ruin' 
 of it. 
 
 Xa^pwf ciTraXXa^ei] For the 
 intransitive sense 'come off, get 
 off' comp.de Cor. p. 216 § 65 
 X^^pov rjfiuiv d7rr)Wdxcicn.v. Ae- 
 schin. de F. L. § 38 ATjfxoad^vrjv 
 TOV ovToj KaTayekdcTTOJS dirak- 
 Xd^avra, c. Ctes. § 158 oCre 
 ttSXls ydp oUt^ IdLOorrjs dvTjp ov8ds 
 TTibiroTe Ka\<2s dirrjWa^e Arj/xo- 
 cdiveL <yv/J.^ov\(x} xPV^^dfxevos. 
 
 TLOels] The present participle 
 marks the stage which the law 
 of Timocrates had reached (not 
 being yet out of danger) better 
 than dels, and has been rightly 
 received: cf. § 131 ol ttjs ^evias 
 d\L<xK6ixevoL. 
 
p. 748.] KATA TIMOKPATOT^. 
 
 217 
 
 erepov (ftavTjvai aXko tl toov Trj<; TroXeo)? Icr^vpora- 
 T(ov KaraXvovTa vofiw Kaiv^ ; i^yw /uuev yap olfiai 
 154 ovhev. aKovo) S' eycoye Koi to irporepov ovrco Kara- 
 XvOrjvai. rrjv Br)p,oKparLav, irapavojjbcov irpwrov ypa- 
 (j^Qju KaraXvdeiawv koI toov BiKaaTrjpLcov aKvpcov 
 yevofjuevwv. taai<; fxev ovv av tl^ viroXajBoi otl ovy^ 
 6pbOL(ov ovTcov TCDV irpayfiaTWV vvv fcal t6t€ Xeyco 
 irepl KaTa\vo-€co<i tov Sypuov. dW' ovSe aiTeppa Bel 
 
 § 154. cLKovco 5' ^ywye] The 
 orator is doubtless thinking of 
 his favourite historian's account 
 of the Eevolution of 411, when 
 to abohsh the ypacprj irapavbixuiv 
 was the first step of the avy- 
 ypacpels or oligarchical legisla- 
 tors. Thucyd. viii. 67 eariveyKav 
 ol ^vyypa(pT]s aXXo [ikp ovbkv, avrb 
 8k TovTo, ^^e^vai jxkv 'AOrjvaiwi' 
 aveLiretu yvuj/xrjv yjv av tli ^ov- 
 Xrjrat' tjv 84 tis tov dwbvTa rj 
 ypd\j/T]Tai Trapav6fMu>v rj dXXcp Tip 
 TpoTTtp /3\d^?7, fieydXas ^p-ioL% 
 iir^deaav. Compare Grote's re- 
 marks, ch. 62 (v. 384). 
 
 Kai tQv 8LKa(TTr}plu}v...yevop.i- 
 viav'] Kal does not denote a sepa- 
 rate step in the process. The 
 abolition of the ypatpT] irapavS- 
 jiicav was in itself the removal 
 of the check upon constitutional 
 changes exercised by the courts. 
 
 ovx 6/jLoi(i}v...vvv Kal TdTe] At 
 the date of this speech Athens 
 had now enjoyed fifty years of 
 democratic government (b.c. 
 403—353) undisturbed by re- 
 actionist conspiracies: and her 
 constitutional freedom lasted as 
 long as her political independ- 
 ence. Among the causes of 
 this happy result we shall not 
 be wrong in reckoning the wise 
 humanity of the restored demo- 
 cracy towards the men of the 
 Second Oligarchy, as compared 
 not merely with the habitual 
 
 cruelty of Greek factions but 
 with the conduct of the same 
 party a few years before. Un- 
 like the counter-revolution of 
 411, when Antiphon and the 
 other leading oligarchs were put 
 to death, the archonship of Eu- 
 cleides had left behind it no 
 bitter memories. But further, 
 this softening of manners was 
 itself the effect of a common 
 calamity: the loss of empire 
 had sobered all classes. The 
 policy which had exterminated 
 Melos (416) and had nearly ex- 
 terminated Mytilene (427) had 
 been tried and had failed: the 
 terrible sufferings of the siege 
 and the dark times of the Thirty 
 had left behind them a craving 
 for repose. The spirit of the 
 new time is well expressed in 
 the speech of Thrasybulus at 
 the end of the second Hellenic 
 (11. 4 §§ 40—43) : and even the 
 unpatriotic Xenophon cannot 
 refuse his tribute of admiration 
 {Kal dfJidcravTes opKovs r, firjv firj 
 IxviqcnKaK-qveiv, '^tl Kal vvv ofiou 
 
 T€ TToXLTeOoVTai. Kal TOtS OpKOli 
 
 €fifi4v€L 6 d-^/uLos). When, after 
 ten years (Cnidus 394), Athens 
 had recovered from her ex- 
 haustion and once more held up 
 her head, the lessons of adver- 
 sity were not forgotten, though 
 all else was : an ' amnesty ' in 
 the best sense of the word. 
 
218 
 
 RATA TIMOKPATOTX. [§§ 154-157. 
 
 Kara^aXkeiv ev rfj TroXec ovBeva, do dvhpe^ BtKaaTal, 
 TOiovTcov TTpay/jLaTcoVy ovB' el fiy ttco av iK(f>voi^ aWa 
 Kol^ TQv iyx^tpovvTa Xiyeiv rj iroielv rt tolovtov 
 Blktjv SLBovai. 
 155 '^Oti Toivvv Kol ri'^vrj Kaicw^ evex^lpV^^ iroLelv 
 v/jLa<i, a^LOv icTTLV d/covcrat. 6pdoi> yap eKCLcrTore ttclv- 
 Ta<i, Kol Tov<; irdXirevopbevov^ fcal Tov<i IBidoraf;, roi/^ 
 ° /cat om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 el tirj TTCO av eK<pvot.] When av 
 follows el there is usually a re- 
 ference to a further condition, 
 either expressed, as in Demosth. 
 de F. L. p. 395 § 172 = 190 
 where el errp^a^evcr dp refers to 
 el /XT) 5ia rb toutovs ^ovXeadat 
 ffcoaac (if I would have gone on 
 the embassy but for my wish 
 &c.), or implied, as in Plat. 
 Prot. 329 B ey(h etwep a.\\(p t<^ 
 di'dpuoiruu TreLdoifxrjv dv (sup- 
 posing him to say so) koX aol 
 ireidofjLai. In the present case 
 the further condition does not 
 mean more than ' if perhaps,' 
 'if it should happen so:' 'no 
 man ought ever to sow the seed 
 of such things in the common- 
 wealth, even if it should so 
 happen that it has not sprung 
 up as yet.' Cf. Jelf, Synt. § 
 860. 
 
 §§155—159. I will prove to 
 you that he carried this law with 
 no honest intent. He took ad- 
 vantage of your regard for ' law ' 
 as such, to bring foncard and 
 pass that which in reality is no 
 law (§ 156). Had he allowed 
 you to see this in its true light, 
 no magistrate could have put it 
 to the vote. But lie proposed it, 
 relying on the support of the 
 other orators. You will see them 
 come forward as one man, not 
 that they care for Timocrates, 
 but because they think it for 
 
 their own interest as a body 
 (§ 157). He has talked of it 
 himself, avowing his motives in 
 the most cynically impudent 
 manner: Androtion, he said, had 
 got up at his leisure such argu- 
 ments on every point, that no 
 harm could come to him (Timo- 
 crates) from this impeachment 
 (§ 158), I am astonished at the 
 impudence of them both: and 
 so will you be, when you have 
 heard lohat I am going to tell 
 you about the way these tioo 
 men have gone on together. You 
 are not likely to have heard it 
 before, unless you were present 
 at the former trial, when Euc- 
 temon prosecuted Androtion. 
 
 § 155. T^x^v] ' of malice afore- 
 thought,' opp. to dTrXcGs § 157 : 
 ' by craft ' K. : ' auf eiue rafl&- 
 nirte Art' Benseler: but I do 
 not think either of these quite 
 exact. — Ktt/fws of course goes 
 with TTOLetv. — d^ibv eariv aKoOaai, 
 'it is right that you should 
 hear, ' ' well that you should be 
 informed.' 
 
 Toi>s iroXiTevofji^vovs] The dis- 
 tinction between TroXiTeveiv and 
 TToXiTevecrdai is hardly brought 
 out with sufficient clearness in 
 L. and S. Tro\LT€veLV = Trd\iTrjs 
 elvai, to live under a govern- 
 ment : TroXiTeveadai = woXcTiKbs 
 ehai, to be a public man, take 
 part in the government. 
 
p. 749.] KATA TIMOKPATOTlE. 
 
 219 
 
 v6fjiOV<;, TQ)V T7J<; TToXeco? dyadwv alriov^ viroXa/ji^a- 
 vovTa<;, ea-Koirec ttcS? Xrjaei tovtov^ KaraXvaa^, Kav 
 dpa Xrj^Ofi TOVTO ttoicov, fjurj Bo^ec Betvov iJbrjK dvacoe<; 
 
 156 fiTjSev elpydaOai. evpev ovv rovro o ireiroLrjKey vo- 
 /jbo) Toi)? vojJbov^ KaraXvaai, Xva rdBoKTjfiar avrov to 
 Trj<; G-cor7]pLa<i 6vo/jl exjj' ot re yap aoo^ovT6<; ttjv 
 iroXiv elal vofiot, ov re ovto<; eOrjKev ovBev iKelvoc^ 
 Tcov avTwv €')(pvTaj v6fM0<;. rrjv fiev ovv rod ovo/JLaro^ 
 (fnXavdpcoTTLaVy ort ravrnjv Bt]^ /jLaXto-ra irpocTLeade, 
 KarelBe' ttjv Be '^pelav, ore rdvavrLa exovaa (i)avrj- 749 
 
 157 aerai, irapelBe. <f>ep€ yap 7rpd<; Ato9, €(ttlv octtl^ av 
 T] irpoeBpof; ttot eTreyfr'^cpLa-ev rj irpvTavL^ tovtcov tl 
 
 p av Z Bekk. Bens, cum libris. 
 
 icKbirei, irCos XTjcei] In this 
 construction otrm is far more 
 common : but there is no variety 
 of reading. — Kav apa 'and if 
 after all.' 
 
 § 156. IVa TddiKrifxar' airrov] 
 ' that his misdeeds may have 
 the name of salutary measures,' 
 K. very neatly. 
 
 ^Xoi'T-a] attracted to the case 
 of 6v, though really belonging 
 to another clause: this which 
 he passed, and which has no- 
 thing in common with them, 
 is (also) a ' law. ' 
 
 T'^v fji^v ovv . . .TrapelSel 'The 
 kindly sound of the name "law " 
 he clearly saw that you tho- 
 roughly like: that in actual 
 practice it will be shown to 
 have very different qualities, he 
 disregarded.' 
 
 ravTrjv 5?) fiaXicrra Trpocr^ecr^e] 
 The better MSS. read d;/...7rpocr- 
 Uade: but there is no place 
 here for the imperf. ind. with 
 av, ' you would hke it ' if things 
 were otherwise : it is a fact that 
 you do like it. The reading of 
 
 the inferior MSS. av...irpo(xd- 
 ade, followed by Dobree and 
 others (including Shilleto on 
 F. L. p. 363 § 80, Madvig 
 Advers. Crit. i. 461), is less ob- 
 jectionable but still not satis- 
 factory. The change of AN into 
 AH (Androt. § 70 n.) is so slight 
 that it is best to accept Din- 
 dorf's conjecture and take -n-poa- 
 ieade as a present. UpoaUcrdaL 
 with accus. takes for its sub- 
 ject either the thing which 
 pleases a person or the person 
 who is pleased with a thing: 
 cf. Aristoph. Eq. 359 ^v 8' ov 
 irpocrieTai fie with Vesp. 742 
 TovT^ ou dvvaTai fie irpocr^cdaL 
 and Eurip. El. 622 irpoa7]Kd/j.7]u 
 t6 prjdev. For the sense of XP^ '«» 
 ' working ' or ' practice ' as opp. 
 to theory or previous calculation, 
 cf. c. Aristocr. p. 668 § 148 at 
 dvayKa?ai XP^'"' '^o'^^ ^o^ ^^ -rrpaK- 
 Tiov rj /J.T] Xo7tcr/xoi)s dvaipoOfftv 
 diravras. 
 
 § 157. 7] irpSedpos ttot* €ire\pri- 
 (piaev rj TrpvTavLsl The eirixjj-fj- 
 (picris of the irpdedpoi or irpvrdveLi 
 
220 RATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§157-159. 
 
 TcSi/ iv Tft) vofjLO) yeypafjbfievcov ; iyoo fiev ovBiv* av 
 
 olfiaL TTft)? ovv Tov6* virehv \ vcjiov edero ovofia 
 
 T0fc9 avTov Ka/covpyrj/iiaa-iv. ov yap aTrXw?, ovB' otto)? 
 
 erv^op, TTOLovao KaKco<; v/jua<;, aXX* e'cr/ceyLt/^eycw? koI 
 
 TovT avTO irpcLTTovre^, ov^ ovtol /jlovov, aXXa ttoWoI 
 
 T(DV 7ro\cT6vo/jLev(ov, OL TOVTO) 7rapL6vr6<; avTLKa Srj 
 
 fjbaXa (JvvaTToXoyTqaovTai, ov fia AC ov Tifioxparei, 
 
 'Xjo^piaaadai fiovXo/jbevoi, nroOev ; oTOC avTM av/JLCJii- 
 
 peiv 6/caaro<; i^yovfievo^ top vofiou. axTTrep roivvv 
 
 ovTOO a^LCTLV avTol^ por]dovcrLV ij> vfjud^;, ovrw Set koX 
 
 158 i^yU/fl? vfuv avTOi<; ^orjdetv. Kairoi dvepcorwvro^; tlvo^ 
 
 avTov oTov ev6Ka rouavr rjOeKrjae ypd^etv, /cat Bl- 
 
 e^LOVTo^ ce)9 'X^aXe'TTOP TOP dyOipa vTToXaixpdpoi ropBey 
 
 T€TV(f> 00 a 6 ai^ TOP ravra XeyovT e^rj' avfjuirapecreo-Oac 
 
 yap \\.pBpoTLQ)Pa eavTw, kol tolovtov; \6yov<; cr^o- 
 
 Xrjp dyopTa i<TKe(^9aL irepl ttolptcop coctt ev elBepac 
 
 ^ T€TV(pX(oG6aL Z cum ST. 
 
 was in the assembly, when the forward and assist T. in his 
 
 law first came on as a ^pT^^ia/xa defence:' avTiKa 5t] fidXa, An- 
 
 (§ 152 71.) : for it to become a drot. § 65 n. : above, § 32. 
 
 vofjLos, it must pass a jury of irodeu ;] ' why should they ?' 
 
 vofMod^Tai with a decrfiodiT-q^ parenthetical, — ' that is not very 
 
 presiding, §§ 27 n. , 33 n. likely ' K. 
 
 TTws ovif Tovd^ viredv;'] 'how §158. die^iovTos — rofSe] 'tell- 
 then did he slip through it?' ing him at length what a se- 
 ' Wie wusste er nun hier durch- rious contest this was that he 
 zuschliipfen?' Benseler. had engaged in.' bu^Uvai im- 
 
 oTTws '^Tvxov] 'accidentally:' plies some fulness of detail. 
 ^Tvxov with the personal sub- reru^coo-^ai] 'The speaker, 
 ject 01 prjTopes is better than the he said, was mad. ' K. We 
 vaguer ^rvxe^ The phrase is find /xaivofiai Kal TeriKpui/xat join- 
 often a euphemism for what is ed de F. L. p. 409 § 219 — 241, 
 bad: cf. Shilleto on F, L. p. where Shilleto quotes Harpo- 
 428 § 272 = 309. cration : TervcpuaaL- dvrl tov e/x- 
 
 €(XK€/j.fji4vu)s Kal TovT^ u^xb ^e^povrriixaL, l^w tQv <f)pev(2v yi- 
 
 irpd-TTovTes] ' deliberately, and 70m, and the latter refers to de 
 
 making it their business.' ea-Keix- Cor. p. 229 § 11 ovx ovtw rerv- 
 
 fi^uus, of malice aforethought, <f)Ct}/xai.. 
 
 = T^X^rj § 155. (TxoXrjv ayovra] Benseler sug- 
 
 TovTO) irapi6uT€s...a-vvaTr6\oy^- gestively translates 'in seiner 
 
 covrai] 'will immediately come Studirstube,' ' in his study.' 
 
p. 750.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 221 
 
 OTL ovBev avr(£ yev^aocro (pXavpov aTTo r^? ypa(l)rj<; 
 159 rrjcrSe. koX hrjra Kal redavfjia/ca rrjv dvaccr^vvTLav 
 rrjv TOVTov re^ KaKeLvov, rod fjuev, el KaXel, rod B\ el 
 irdpeLo-L KoX crvvairdKoyr^aeTaL. fiaprvpla yap Br/wov 
 (jyavepd yevriaeTaL irdaiv vpXv on top popbov tovtov 
 €peK irlOeLy dX)C ovk eirX irdcn top avTOP. opLco<; Be 
 Kot irepl Twp eKeiPcp TreTToXirevfjiepcop v/i-a? /jLCKpd 
 ^ekTLOP eaTLP dKovaac, koX tovtcop TavTa, wp KeKOi- 
 
 P(6p7}KeP OVTO<i Kot Be d TOVTOP OvBeP tJtTOP eK€LPOV 
 
 BLKalco^ dp fJLLo-OLTe. \e^(o S' ovBep wp dKrjKoaB' 75^ 
 vpLel<i, el p^rj TLpe^ dpa iirl T0t<; EvKTypuopi, jiypop,epoL<; 
 dywac iraprjaap. 
 
 ' re ovi. Z Bens, cum SFv. 
 
 (f>\avpov] In the orators usu- 
 ally with \iyeLv or elirelv, a sense 
 illustrated on Androt. § 12 : but 
 sometimes of harm, bad news, 
 or misfortune. Mid. p. 579 § 
 203 av M TL (pXavpov [aTrayyeXdy 
 TT7 7r6Xei), opp. to Ti tQv diovTwv. 
 Aristocr. p. 651 § 92 ?/ 76 7r6Xts 
 (piKavpov ovdeu ireLaeTaL Kara to 
 \J/ri(f>i.<rfxa tovto. 
 
 § 159. TOVTOV re KaKeLvov} 
 TOVTOV, the immediate defend- 
 ant Timocrates: eKelvov, An- 
 drotion : but below tovtov 'iveKa 
 is A. — Kokei is of course future, 
 as shown by irdpeiaL kuI (xvva- 
 iroKoy-qaeTai. 
 
 iirl TTciai top avTbv] § 18 n. 
 
 Kal TovTwv TavTu] ' and those 
 of them in particular,' i.e. of 
 Androtion's public acts, twu 
 iKeiu({} ireiro\iTevixiv(j3v. 
 
 Toh 'EvKTTj/j.ovt yiyi/ofi^uois d- 
 yuai] The plural, as two trials 
 are referred to: (1) the ypa<p-^ 
 irapavofxojv against Euctemon by 
 Androtion and his friends (above 
 § 14, ypd(povTaL to xJ^ricpKTfJLa) : 
 (2) the trial of Androtion, in 
 
 which Euctemon was plaintiff, 
 and Diodorus the speaker of 
 the Androtionea folio wed on the 
 same side (Androt. init.).-7t7j'o- 
 fiivocs imperf. part. 
 
 §§ 160 — 186. An exposure of 
 the whole political career of 
 Androtion, as Timocrates' chief 
 friend and partner in guilt: 
 mostly repeated from Androt. 
 § 47 to the end, but with occa- 
 sional verbal changes to suit the 
 altered circumstances of the 
 case. In the Timocratea, §§ 
 160—168 follow closely Androt. 
 §§ 47 — 56 down to the words 
 e^s TO 8e<T/Jt,(i}T7jpi.ov 'iXKecdai : 
 §§ 167—171 are a shorter sub- 
 stitution for Androt. §§ 57—64 
 beginning with the story of 
 Sinope and Phanostrata at the 
 end of § 56: Timocr. §§ 172 
 — 186 are again reproduced, 
 with the exception of a few 
 sentences, from Androt. §§ 65 
 — 78. On the question of these 
 repetitions as affecting the in- 
 tegrity of the speech, see In- 
 trod. The differences in the- 
 
222 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 160-162. 
 
 1 60 Kat TTpwTov fjb€V, i<j> (p jjie^KTTov <f)povel, rrjv rSv 
 y^prjixdrayv eicTTrpa^iv i^erdacojiev avrov, yv iierd 
 TovTov Tov ')(^p7]aT0v 7rdvTa<i elaeiTpa^ev vfid^;. al~ 
 Tiaad/jL6i>o<; <ydp ^vKnjfiova ra? vp,€Tepa<; e^eiv eia- 
 ^opd<;, KoX TOVT i^eXiy^eLv rj irap iavrov Kara- 
 d^aecv v7roa')(^6fi6vo<;, KaTa\vaa<; '^rjc^iafiaTL /cXTjpro- 
 T7JV dp')(rjv eirl rrj Trpo^dcrei ravrrj eVl t'^v elairpa^LV 
 TTapeBv, Kol TOVTOV TTpovjSdXeTO, elirwv ttjv tov cro)- 
 
 161 fiaTO^i dppaxJTiav, Xv\ ecj^r), (TwhiOLKfj fioc. Br]/j,7)yo- 
 
 parallel passages are pointed out 
 as they occur : but the explana- 
 tory notes are not repeated from 
 the former speech. 
 
 §§ 160—169. Androtion as a 
 collector of taxes : his treatment 
 of Euctemon, whom he falsely 
 accused of retaining balances 
 due to you, got you to depose 
 him from the office of eKXoyeiis to 
 ichich he had been chosen by lot, 
 and crept into his place (160). 
 He abused the poivers that he 
 had obtained from you for call- 
 ing in arrears of taxes (161) .- 
 so that the example of his con- 
 duct did harm out of all propor- 
 tion to the gains of the treasury 
 (162). Such conduct recalls the 
 days of the Thirty, the worst in 
 Athenian history (163, 164): or 
 rather Androtion surpassed them 
 in brutality (165), and treated 
 free citizens worse than slaves 
 (166, 167). Yet his oion father 
 had been a defaulter to the state, 
 and had escaped from the prison 
 to which the son consigned inno- 
 cent persons (168). Timocrates, 
 his associate in these exactions, 
 would not have taken bail from 
 his victims for a single day : he 
 imprisoned them toithout trial. 
 Yet now he is for bailing out 
 men who have been tried and 
 sentenced. 
 
 § 160. 171' fiera rovrov rod 
 XP'70'ToG...i'/ias] Inserted here 
 in order to connect Timocrates 
 more closely with the acts of 
 Androtion. In the parallel pas- 
 sage Androt. § 47 we have /xr; 
 7-77 TO&rov Trpoo-^xoires aXa^oueig. 
 rbv VQvv, aXKa t6 irpayfia, oiov 
 y^yove rrj aXrjdeiq., (XKOirovvTes. 
 
 alTiacrdfxevos yap 'Evktt^/j.ovo] 
 il Androt. § 48 ovros EvKxrifiova 
 (pTjcras, 
 
 Kal TOVTOV Tpoii^dXero . . . (tw- 
 dtoiKrj fjLoc] Again iDringing into 
 relief the complicity of the pre- 
 sent defendant: in || Androt. 
 the sentence ends with irapidv. 
 — irpoujSdXeTo is here simply 
 'proposed,' ' put forward,' as in 
 Boeot. de Dot. p. 1021 § 44 6v 
 ovTos TTpov^akeTo dLaLTTjTTjv. With 
 the genitive the verb expresses 
 the notion of an excuse, shelter, 
 or disguise, as in Mid. p. 560 
 § 139 TOVTOV Trpoj3^^\T}Tac IIoXi;- 
 evKTOi. (But in Mid. p. 579 
 § 200 MetSi'as ' Avay vpacrios vpo- 
 pi^XrjTaL it is passive, ' becomes 
 a candidate.') Comp. irpo^X-qixa, 
 I Steph. p. 1122 § 69, with Mr 
 Sandys' note. 
 
 eliruiv TTjv TOV (TcofiaTos dppw- 
 (TTlav] *on the plea of ill- 
 health.' 
 
 § 161. dyjfiTjyopiav] In || An- 
 drot. all MSS. have 8T]/x7)yopias, 
 
p. 751.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 223 
 
 plav S' eVt TOVTOL<i iroLO'Vfievo^, f»9 eaTt rpcoov aipe- 
 o-L^;^, T) Toi TTO^iirela KaraKOTrreiv rj iraXtv el(T(\>epeiv 
 rj Tov^ ocpelXovra^ elo-TTpdrrecv, alpovfievcav €Ik6tco<; ' 
 vfjboov Toi)^ 6<p6lXovTa<i elcTTrpdrreLV, to.?? virodykaeG-i 
 Kark'^cov Kol hid rov Kaupov 09 rjv tot e-)(G)v i^ov- 
 G-lav, T0t9 fjiev KeLfJievoLf; v6fJboc<; irepl tovtcov ov/c weTO 
 helv ')(pi](T6ai, ov8\ el pbrj tovtov<; ivofjUL^ev iKavov^, 
 eTepov^ Ttdevac, ylrrjcj^Lo-fjuaTa S' elirev iv vfilv Becvd 
 fcal Trapdvofia, Bi^ wv tjpyoXd^ei,, Trpoaaycoyel tovto) 
 162 %/0ftJAt€Z/O9 TftJz^ Xrj/jLfjbdTcov. fcal TToWd tcov v fieri pcov 
 KeKKo(p6 /jb€Td TOVTOV^, <ypdyjra<; tov<; evheKa kol tov<; 
 (iTroheKTa<; koX tov^ v7r7}p€Ta<; aKoXovOelv fxeO' avTov. 
 elr' e')(^o)v tovtov<; rjyev iirl t<29 v/xerepa^ OLKia^;, koX 
 (TV, a> Tc/jb6KpaT6<;, avv7]KoXovd€L<;, fi6vo<; tu)v crvvap- 
 ' 'x^ovTcov SeKa ovtcov. koI fjLr)Bel<; viroXa/jL^aveTco piey^l 
 
 ' add. vfuv Bekk. cum Uhris praeter SksA^. 
 * TOVTO Z cum 2. 
 
 and perhaps it should not have rally introduce little 'tags' (two 
 
 been altered here on the sole of which have been noticed in 
 
 authority of S. Cobet, indeed, the last section) in order to 
 
 thinks otherwise, and reads 8r)- show the relevancy of his inser- 
 
 fjirjyoplav in both places. But tions to the case of Timocrates 
 
 more than one speech may well now before the court, 
 
 have been required to carry all § 162. koX iroWa twv vfieri- 
 
 the points here mentioned. pwv] Condensed in || Androt. 
 
 IT poaay coy ei to6t(p xpoi/^tej/os § 49, where the sentence runs 
 
 tQv 'Krjfi/j.a.Twv} 'making use of 5t' cou rjpyoXd^ei /cat iroWd twv 
 
 the defendant as a provider of vfieT^pwu KiK\o<p€, tous 'evbeKa 
 
 his gains,' 'jackal' L. and S. ypdrf/a^ cLKoXovdeTu fxeO'' iavrov' 
 
 This clause is not in || Androt. ; eZr' ^x^'^ tovtovs -qyev eirl tos 
 
 and the rare word irpoaaywyeiis tQv itoXitujv oiKias. 
 
 seems post-classical, or at least ctTroS^/cras] 'receivers,' intro- 
 
 un-Attic (7roTa7a)7t5es in Sici- duced by Cleisthenes in the 
 
 lian Doric is cited from Arist. place of the ancient /cwXa/cp^rat 
 
 Pol. VII. § 7). As Mr Whiston or KuXayp^Tai. Below, § 197. 
 
 points out, its use here might Aeschin. Ctes. § 25. Dict.Antiq. 
 
 be alleged in support of Bense- s.v. 'Apodectae.' 
 
 ler's view, that §§ 110 — 186, in- koX ai), u> Tt/Ao /spares... 5^/ca 6v- 
 
 cluding the repetitions from the twv] Substituted for a passage 
 
 Androtionea, are interpolated. in || Androt. § 50, koI top fih 
 
 The interpolator would natu- BvKTrifjiom..,dLd ttju vfieripau. 
 
224 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 162-167. 
 
 \eyecv oJ? ov XP^^ elairpaTTetv tov<; o^eCkovTa^. 
 XPV^ 7a/o. dWd ttcS? ; tw? 6 vofxo^ dyopevei, rcov 
 aWojv evefca' rovro yap iart hrjfioriKOV. ov yap 
 ToaovTov, CO apSpe^ ^ KOrjvaloL, irevre raXavTcov vfjblv, 
 (OV ovTOL TOT eLaeTTpa^aVy TedevTcov cocfyeXrjaOe, oaov 
 ^e/SXacpde tolovtcov eOwv eh ttjv TroXcTelav elaayo- 
 
 163 fievcov. el yap eOeXouT'' e^eTaaaL tlvo^ eveKa fjuaXKov 
 dv Ti9 eXoLTo ev hrjfioKpaTLa ^rjv rj eV 6Xiyap')(^La, 
 TOVT dv €vpoiT6 7rpo-)(eLp6TaTov, OTL TrdvTa TTpaoTepd 
 enTLv^ ev Brj/ioKparca. otl jxev tolvvv t^9 ottov ^ov- 
 XeoBe oXiyap'^ia'^ iroXXw daeXyecrTepa Kal BeivoTepa 
 eirolovv ovtol, TrapaXel-yjrco' dXXd Trap' ij/iilv ttots 
 TrcoTTore hehvoTaTa ev ttj iroXeu yeyovev\ ev oiS otl 
 
 164 cttI t&v TpiaKovO' airavTe^ dv elirouTe. TOTe TOivvVy 
 cw? eaTcv aKoveiv, ovSeU eaTiv oaTi<; direaTepelTO tov ' 
 acodfjvac, oaTL<i eavTov ookol Kpy^jreiev, aX,V avTo 
 tovto KaTrjyopovao tSv TpuobKOVTa, otl tov^ eic Trj<; 
 dyopd<i dSiKcofi aTrrjyov. ovtol tolvvv TO&aviTjv virep- 
 jSoXrjv iiroLTjaavTO ixelvcov t^9 avTOJV irovrjpia'; coaT 
 
 " m\€T' Z Bekk. Bens. diXer 2. 
 "^ ia-Tiv om Z. Bekk. cum 2. lidem ev rrj dri/ut.. 
 
 dyopevei] KcXevei || Androt. ^Aer' e^erdaai.. Dindorf in his 
 ■without variation, and some last edition reverts to the corn- 
 inferior MSS. here. The latter mon reading in both passages, 
 have doubtless been altered into iroXXi^ daeXyearepa ... ovroi] 
 conformity with the parallel Adapted to fit both men from 
 passage; but I do not think this ovtos daeXy^arepos yeyope \\ An- 
 argument applies to dyjixrjyopias drot. where see note on daeX- 
 in the last section. y-fis. 
 
 Trivre raXdvTujv re^ej'TCoj'] ev old' otl] om. || Androt. — 
 
 II Androt. § 51 roaovTCov xpVf^d- rpiaKOPd' diravTes] TpiaKovra, irdv- 
 
 Tuv rovTOV rbv rpbirov elairpax- res from || Androt. is less well 
 
 divTuv, and i^Tj/xluade for /3^- supported, biit sounds better at 
 
 pXacpde. In Androt. § 44 the least to my ear. 
 arrears thus collected are put at § 164. dXX' avrb tovto KaTT}- 
 
 seven talents. yopovai] || Androt. § 52 aWd 
 
 § 163. el yap e^Aoix'] Both tovto KaTrjyopovpiev. 
 here and in !| Androt. 2 reads ovToi....eiroi.T](7auTo] || Androt. 
 
p. 752.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 225 
 
 iv BrffJLOKparia irdXirevofievoi tyjv IBiav oLKtav e/cdaTw 
 Sea/jLcoT'^pcov KadlarTaa-av, roii^ evheic dyovTe<; iirl rdf; 
 
 165 olKta<;, KatToc, co dvSp€<; ^Adijvaloc^, tL oleo-Qe, ottot 
 dvdp(Oiro<^ irevrjf;, rj koX 7r\ova'io<;, ttoWcl B' dprjXco- 
 K(o<; ical TLv law? rpowov €Ik6tco<; ovk evnopcov dpjv- 
 plov, fjurj fiovov €69 TTJv dyopdv ^o^oIt i/x^aXelv, 
 dWd fjLTjB' oifcoi fievetv acr^aXe? rfyolro, 6 he rovroov 
 aLTto<; ^AvBpOTiwv eXr^, ov ovB^ virep avTOV Biicr}v ia 
 Xafielv rd ireirpayfieva koI ^eficcofjLeva, /jltj ri y virep 
 
 166 T^9 TToXew^ ela-TTpaTTeiv €lo-(f>opd<; ; Kacroc €l Ti9 
 epoLT avTov rj ae, dS ^LfjuoicpaTe^, top iiracveTTjv rov- y^2 
 Tcov Kol (Tvvepyov, Ta9 ela^opd^ irorepov rd KTr)[MaTa 
 
 rj rd awfiara 6<^ei\eL, rd KTrjfiaTa ^Tjaacr dv, elirep 
 d\r}Orj Xeyeiv ^ovXota-de' diro ydp totjtwv elc^epo- 
 fxev. tIvo<; ovv eveic , co KdKtaTOL irdvTcov dvdpcoircav, 
 d(j)evT6<; TO rd '^wpia Brjfxeveiv koX Ta9 OL/cia<;, Koi 
 ravT d7roypd(f)€Lv, iBelre kol v/Spl^ere 7roXLTa<; dv- 
 OpcDirov^ KoX Tov<i raXaLTTfopov^; p,eToiicov^, ol'i v^pc- 
 aTLKwrepov vjneU rj tol<; olKerai<; tol<; v/i6T6poi<; av- 
 
 167 Toov e-^prjaOe) /cat firjv el eOeXocre^ aKe-^acrOai irap 
 
 y diKaarai Z Bekk. Illud ZAfikr et || Androt. 
 ^ 'di\€T€ Z Bekk. Bens. e^Xere S. 
 
 in the singular o5ros...e7rot^(TaTO elairparTeiv €l(r<popds] Omitted 
 
 and so rrjs avroO ^deXvplas for in || Androt. 
 
 TTjs avrCiv irovripia%...Tro\LTevoixe- § 166. rj ak, (3 Ti/xoKpares... 
 
 yos...Kadia-TT]...Tovs ^j^Se/c' dyuu. avuepyov] Omitted in || Androt. 
 
 § 165. /ii) ixovov ...dacpoKet §54. 
 ■fiyoLTo] II Androt. § 53 more at (pijaaiT' av...^ov\oia-de] il An- 
 
 length: 17 7^705 ws toi>s yeirovas drot. (l)rjaeLev h.v...^o\)\oLTO. 
 virep^alvoL rj virodvoid' viro KKlvrjv edelre Kal v^pl^^ere] Again the 
 
 vir^p Tov ix-ri to (tlo/j.' dXoi)s els to plural in order to include Timo- 
 
 dfafjLCJTTipiov ^XKeadai., rj aW d- crates. || Androt. ^Seis Kal vj3pL- 
 
 cxvI^'^^o'-Vj ^ dovXiJv, OVK eXevdi- ^es: and so oh v^pKXTLKuyrepov ?) 
 
 puv ecTTLv ^pya, Kal Tavd' iiird ttJs tois oU^rais to7s aavTov Kexpv^'at.. 
 yvvaiKos bp^ro ttolQv, ^v ws eXeu- § 167. et iOiXoLTe] So Din- 
 
 depos TjyyvyjcFaTo Kal rrjs TroXews dorf here and in 1| Androt. § 55 
 
 TToXiT-qs. for diXeTe, in this instance 
 
 W. D. 15 
 
226 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2, [§§ 168-171. 
 
 vfilv avToi<;, to di/Spe<; BiKaa-ralj tl BovXov rj ekevOepov 
 etvai hia^epei, tovto /niyiarov av evpoire, on rol^ 
 fxev hov\oi<i TO croofia roov dSiKTjjbbaTcov diravTcov 
 virevOvvov icrri, tol<; B' i\€v6epoi<; vcFTarov tovto 
 TTpoa-TjKeL KoXd^eiv. at he rovvavTLov elg to, a(6juia6\ 
 
 1 68 wairep dv^pajroBoL^, eiroirjo-avTo Ta9 TtfJiwpia^. ovroy 
 S' dvLcr(o<; kol irXeoveKTLKw^ ^'o"%€ irpo'^ vfid<i 'AvSpo- 
 TLCov coaTe tov fiev avTov iraTepa Sero Betv, Brj/xoaia 
 heOevTa iirl '^(^pTjfjLacrLV iv Ta> SeaficoTTjpia), fir)T diro- 
 BcvTa TavTa /jLTjTe KpiOevT dirohpavai, twv 3' aXk(ov 
 ttoXltwv tov firj Bwdfievov Ta kavTov Oecvat o'lKoOev 
 
 169 eU TO Beo-fKDTijpiov d'^OevTa ixf) eavTov Beheadai. koX 
 
 Tl/JL0KpdT7)<; TOOV fjL6V TToWcOV rjjJLWV T0T6, 0T€ TTJV 
 
 SiTrXao-lav elaeTrpaTTev, ou3' dv Trap* evo? Xa^elv 
 rjOiXijaev iyyv7)Td<;, firj /te^/ot t^9 ivdT7]<f 7rpVTaveLa<;, 
 aX>/ ovBe/JLtd^;^ ':^fjbepa<;, dXX^ tj BiirXd Ta '^pijfjuaT eBei 
 
 » ctWoi /itSs Z Bens. ciW ov8^ fjnas Bekk. 
 
 against the weight of evidence. H Androt. ^Xneadai. Here for 
 
 Of. § 163. the present the repetition comes 
 
 Trap' vfuv...5(.Ka<TTai\ Omitted to an end. 
 in II Androt. § 169. ruv n^v ttoWwu ^fiQv 
 
 vararov tovto irpoffrfKei KoXd- ...trap' kvos] 'from one of no 
 
 feiv] I! Androt. k^v to. ixkyiaT'' common folk.' Invidiously con- 
 
 a.Tvx'jix^^t TOVTO 7' ivecTTL (rojcraL' trasted with the professional 
 
 els XRW^-"^^ yo,p Tr)v b'tK-qv ire pi politicians (pr/Topes), who would 
 
 rCov TrXeicrTOJv irapd tovtwv irpoa- stand by one another. 
 TiKCL Xafx^aveiv. Cobet acutely ore ttjv dnrXaaiav ela^TrpaTTev] 
 
 remaiks that the orator felt he 'in the cases when he levied the 
 
 had gone too far, since capital double amount:' the imperf, 
 
 punishment of free citizens was marks a repeated action. 5t- 
 
 common enough; and accord- TrXao-^aj/, § 111 tz. 
 ingly, in repeating himself, puts /ii) fxexpi-] m oti, as G. H. 
 
 in vaTaTou as a saving clause Schaefer observes, would be 
 
 {Misc. Crit. p. 532). more usual, but the meaning is 
 
 ol dL..iTroi7)<TavTo] In || of the same: 'ne forte putes.' 
 Androtion only, 6 8k...ixoie?To. aW ovdefXLas] It certainly 
 
 § 168. dviao}$] alaxp(Ss \\ An- seems better to write divisivi, 
 
 drot. § 56. 'AvdpoTliov omitted with Bekker and the old edi- 
 
 as there unnecessary. tors, dW ov5i fiids. To omit 
 
 dx^evTa v<p' iavTov dedtadai] ov5k, with S, Benseler and Z, 
 
p. 753.] RATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 227 
 
 Kara^aXkeLV rj irapa'^prjfJLa BeBecrOai,. TrapeBiBov 8' 
 0UT09 ToU evBeKa rov ovk (^(fiXrjKOTa iv rw BLKaarrj- 
 pio). vvv S' 07rft)9 ^v uv vfjLel<; Karayvcore aBerot ire- 753 
 piiaaiv, virevOvvov avrov iroLrjcra'i v6p,ov elcreveyKelv 
 eToXfirjcrev. 
 
 170 'AW' o//,ft)9 Kafcelva zeal rdBe ^rjaovcnv virep 
 vfiwv TTpdrreLV. elra ravO^ vfiel^i dvaBe^ecrOe virep 
 Vfioov ireirpd^dai, koX rd Trjf; tovtcov 6 pa(TVT7)T0<; koI 
 7rov7)pLa<; epya Trpatw? oXaere ; oKKa jjbLo-elv o^eiXere 
 Tov'i TOCovTov;, (a dvBpe^ ^ KOrjvaiOL, fidWov rj crco^etv. 
 TOP ydp virep Trjf; TroXea)? irpdrrovrd ri koI irpdwv 
 vfJLwv rev^ofjuevov to t^? TroXeo)? ^^09 €')(^ovTa Bel 
 
 171 (paiveadaL, tovto S* earl rl; toik; daOeveh iXeelv, 
 Tot9 l(T')(ypol<; KoL Bvvafi6voi<; fjur) iirnpi'Treiv v^pi^eiv, 
 ov rov<; fiev ttoWou? (OfiSf; fieTaxeipi^eadai,, KoXa- 
 K6V6LV Be TOP del TL Bvvaadai BoKovvra. o crv 7rot6t9, 
 cJ Tc/jLOKparef;' Bi d ttoWw fjbdWov dv elicoTco'i firj 
 
 sounds very poor. dedeadai, show that they have in them the 
 
 § 60 n. spirit of the Athenian constitu- 
 
 Tou OVK axpXrjKoTol opp. to ujy tion. That spirit is to pity the 
 
 &v vfji^eXs Karayvwre. weak, to repress the strong and 
 
 oTTws irepdaai-v] Several powerful: the exact opposite of 
 
 MSS., though not the best, read theirs. 
 
 vepdcjaiv. As Cobet notes, IV^ov. §170. KaKeTva Kalrddel^hoth. 
 
 Led. p. 515, the copyists were on this and the former occa- 
 
 prone to alter the future after sion ;' as oppressive exactors, 
 
 oVws into the subjunctive : or and now in reference to this law. 
 they may not have known that dvad€^€ad€...7r€vrpdxdai] 'will 
 
 Trepdaffiv is future. you then admit that such things 
 
 virevdvvov avrov Trotiycras] * he have been done ?' K. ciXXd 
 has dared to introduce a law * nay on the contrary.' On (rem- 
 and to make himself respon- ^eiv opp. to fXKretv, Androt. 
 sible for it.' § 64 n. 
 
 §§ 170, 171. Timocrates, and irpdwv v/xcov rev^Sfieyop] 'who 
 
 those whose cause he has taken would experience your clemen- 
 
 up, will say that tliey are acting cy.' K. 
 
 for your good. But such a plea, § 171. rov del tl dvvaadai 
 
 and the appeal for mercy ground- doKOvvra] ' those who appear 
 
 ed upon it, ought only to be lis- from time to time to possess in- 
 
 tened to in the case of men loho fluence.' K. 
 
 15—2 
 
228 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§172-174. 
 
 eOeKrjaavTe^^ cucovaaL crov Odvarov fcarayjrrjcplcracvO' 
 ouToc rj 8c 'AvBpoTicov* dcj^eLrjaav^. 
 172 '^Otc Toivvv ouSe Tr\v etcnrpa^iv avrrjv virep vjjlwv 
 TreTTOLTjvTaL, Koi rovT avrUa Brj fidXa v/ncp SrjXov 
 TToirjaco. el yap rt? epocro avrov<; TrorepoL avTOL<; 
 Bo/covcTLV dScKelv fidWov rrjv ttoXlv, 01 yewpyovvre^ 
 Koi (f)€L86fi€VOL, Bid iraLhorpo^ia^ he koI otKela dva- 
 XwfjLara koI X€i,Tovpyla<; erepa^; iXXeXoLTTore^ el(T(bo- 
 pdv^, rj 01 rd rwv edeXrjadvrwv elaeveyKelv '^pij/jLara 
 Kol rd irapd tcov avfi/Jid^cov KXeTrrovre^; kol diroX- 
 
 ^ 'deXrja-avTes Z Bens. <= d^/eo-av Z Bekk. Bens. v. not. 
 •1 etV0opds Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 OoLvarov KaTaxprjcpiaaivd^] Cf. 
 § 95 extr. otlovv Slv -rradoLs ; § 119 
 extr, TTJs eaxo-TTis ri/xupias tv- 
 Xetu. 
 
 a<f)€i7)(Tav] There is no tho- 
 roughly satisfactory reading 
 here. Good Attic requires the 
 optative, and d(peTev as the form 
 of it: Dindorf follows one MS. 
 'correctus v.,' all other MSS. 
 and edd. agreeing in dcpieaav; 
 and Shilleto approves (on F. L. 
 p. 363 § 71 = 80). I do not see 
 how the imperfect is to be justi- 
 fied here, even if we were to 
 omit 5ta and translate ' acquit- 
 ted Androtion' on the former 
 trial. Cf. § 8 n. It is worth 
 noting that according to the 
 late (and modern) Greek pro- 
 nunciation, a<pLeaav and dcpeirj- 
 aav are undistinguishable, hav- 
 ing the same accent. 
 
 §§17.2—175. Their pretence 
 of public spirit is easily exposed; 
 for while levying arrears of taxes 
 on men for whose shortcomings 
 there was often the excuse of in- 
 ability, they have done nothing 
 in their political careers for the 
 repression of viuch more serious 
 offences. The public treasury 
 
 has been robbed of much larger 
 Slims, the contributions of our 
 allies and of those who pay their 
 taxes readily. Many generals 
 and orators have been brought to 
 justice for these peculations : 
 neither of you two has ever ap- 
 peared as the accuser of any of 
 these, never expressed indigna- 
 tion at the way the state was 
 being fleeced (173). The fact is 
 (turning to the jury) that An- 
 drotion and men like him are 
 accomplices with such offenders 
 and share largely in their illicit 
 gains (174). You ought to pun- 
 ish such men when you catch 
 them, whether the time that has 
 since elapsed be long or short. 
 If you show leniency now, you 
 will be thought to liave acted 
 from passion and not from jus- 
 tice, when you compelled them 
 to disgorge the money (175). 
 
 § 172. This section follows 
 Androt. § 65 verbatim with only 
 the necessary changes from the 
 singular to the plural: xeiroirjv- 
 TUL for TreTToirjTaL, avrods iroTepov 
 avTOLS for avrbv TrSrepov avT<^, 
 6vTes dvaidds '4\doi.€v for ujv dvai.- 
 8ris iXOoi.. 
 
p. 754.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 229 
 
 \vvT6<;, ov/c av eU rovro BjJttov ToXfJLT}^, Kaiirep ovre^ 
 dvatSeif;, ekOotev wcne ^rjaai tov<; ra eavroov jJ^y) 
 elcr^epovra^ fxaXkov dhiKelv rj rovf; rd kolvcl vcpaipov- 
 
 173 fJbevov<^. TLvo<; ovv eveK, (o "YLfioKpare^ Kol ^AvSpo- 
 TLCov, erwv ovrcov irXeiovcov rj rpLaKovra dcj)' ou o ye 754 
 €T6po<; vfjLwv TToXireverat, /cat iv tovto) tS %/30^&> 
 
 TTOWWV fl6P (7TpaTrj<yWV T^BiKTJKOTCOV TTJV TToXlv, TTOX- 
 
 Xoup Se pijropcov, ot irapd rovroicrl KeicpivTai, wv ol 
 jjuev reOvdaiv e0' ot? rjhLKOvv, ol 8' V'Tro')((i)pr](Tavje'i 
 (pyovTO Kaiayvuvre^ avrcav, ovB6v6<i irwirore tovtcov 
 i^Tjrdo-dTj Karrjyopo^i v/jlmv ovSeTepo<;, ads' dyavaKTwv 
 docjyOT] vTrep wu rj iroki^ 'Trda')(OL^j dXTC ivravO' i^avrjO^ 
 
 174 rjfjbwv KTjBofievoc, ou ttoXXoi)? eSet fcaKo)^ TroirjaaL ; jSov- 
 XeaOe, w dvhpe^ ^KOrjvaloi, rb tovtcov aiTiov iyco vfuv 
 
 c'lTTO) ; OTL TOVTCOV fieV /jLeT6')(^0V(TLV COV dhuKOVCTLV V/Jbdf; 
 
 TiV6<;, diro he twv elairpaTTOfxevcov v(j)aipovvTac' Bl 
 dirXr^aTlav Be Tpoircov Sc^^oOev KapTTOvvTai ttjv ttoXiv. 
 ovTe yap pdov irdXkol'^ KaV fiLKpd dSiKOvcTLv dire- 
 'X^ddvecrOat rj oXlyoi^; koI /leydXa, ovTe BrjfioTiKcaTepov 
 hrjiTOV Ta tcov ttoXXcou dBtKyfiaO^ Spdv rj ra tcov 
 
 '^ Trda-x^L Z Bens, cum SFuB. ^ add Kara Z Belik. Bens. 
 
 §173. The invective of An- yovai: then i^rjrdadTjs w0- 
 
 drot. § 66 is ingeniously made drjs... 
 
 to fit two persons. dX\' iuravO' i<pav7]6^] || An- 
 
 w Ti/xoKpare^ Kai 'Avdporluvl drot. ovtus ojv dpaads Kai X^yeLV 
 
 II Androt. c5 ^deXvp^. Seivbs, dW ^vravd^ €(pdivrj<: Krjde- 
 
 6 ye erepos vfiQv TroXiTcuerat] fiuiv dv ov ae iroWovs ^Set Ka/cuJs 
 
 II Androt. au TroXtreuet. Hence Troirjcrai. 
 
 it may be inferred that Timo- § 174. Verbatim from Androt. 
 
 crates was much younger than § 67 with the usual changes : /iere- 
 
 Androtion; or if the passage be xo^f^i-^ ••• v^faipovvTac ... Kapirovv- 
 
 not genuine, the writer wished t aif or fieTex^L.-v <l)ai.p€iTai...Kap- 
 
 to avoid committing himself to irovraL. According to Benseler, 
 
 any statement about T.'s age however, the text of |1 Androt. 
 
 at this time, of which he knew has been altered into greater 
 
 nothing. For viroxojp'n'^avTes conformity with the present 
 
 (pxoyro Karayvovres avTcov \\- An- passage than it originally ex- 
 
 drot. has dTroxw/aiyo-ajres 0eu- hibited: see the note there. 
 
230 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 175-177. 
 
 iJS oXtrycov. dWd tovt aXnov ovyco Xeyco. Set roivvv 
 vfjid<; Tavra Xoyi^ofievov^^, kol ^efxvrifievov^ wv dv 
 eKa(TTO<; dfidprr), KoXd^ecv, orav Xd^Tjre nva, kol (.lt} 
 Tov ypovov, el ttoXv? ear dir eKelvov, cncoireiv, dXK 
 el ravT iiroiovv. w? el vvv Trpaw? olaer e0' ol<^ tot 
 rjyavaKTecTe, B6^€t opyi^ofievoo KaTeyvwicevai ra XPV- 
 fxaTa TOVTWV, ovk dBiKovjiievoc. twv fiev ydp opyL^o- 
 fievoav iaTiv ofeo)? tl KaKov tov XeXvirrjK.oT epyd- 
 aaaOaiy toov Be dBiKovfjiivcov, OTav irod' v^^ avTol^^ 
 Xd^coa-L TOV rjBiKTjKOTa, TOTe TifMcopTjaaadat, ovkovv 
 
 K "Xoyia-ofihovs Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2. 
 ^ vtt' avTOLS Ta Bekk. Bens. 
 
 § 175. A weaker substitution 
 for § 68 of the Androtion, with 
 its touches of vigorous humour. 
 The platitudes of this section, 
 and the obscurity of its allu- 
 sions — for the difficulty of deci- 
 ding what transaction is alluded 
 to in Kare^vwKkvax tcl x/"7/*tt'''tt 
 TovTuv is in strong contrast with 
 the generally clear presentment 
 of facts in both speeches— un- 
 questionably seem to point to 
 Benseler's conclusion that this 
 part of the speech has been in- 
 terpolated. 
 
 €1 Tavr' iToiovv] ' whether 
 they were guilty of these things,' 
 iiroiovv is used, not eTrolrjcrav, as 
 a series of acts is intended. 
 
 ws el vvv...i(p' oh t6t^] To 
 what does totc refer? Keiske 
 thought, to the former action 
 of Euctemon (and Diodorus) 
 against Androtion. But there 
 is reason to think he was ac- 
 quitted on that trial (above § 8): 
 and even if it were not so, I 
 fully agree with Mr Whiston 
 that the argument is not logical 
 or relevant: that Timocrates' 
 offence in proposing the law is 
 ♦ not the same as, nor even in 
 
 pari materia with, the acts 
 which had previously caused 
 the indignation in question.' 
 See the next note. 
 
 Sd^er' 6p'yi^6fi€voi...ovK aSiKov- 
 fxepoi] ' it will be thought that 
 you condemned these men in 
 those sums of money because 
 you were angry, not because 
 you were injured.' KareyvuKi- 
 vai TO, xP'hP-^T^- T0VT(j}v clearly 
 refers to the same event as ron: 
 and this is, I think, the decree 
 of Euctemon mentioned in § 13, 
 the effect of which had been 
 that Androtion, Melampus and 
 Glauketes, after having ex- 
 hausted every subterfuge, were 
 ultimately compelled to refund 
 the prize-money taken on board 
 the trireme (xp-n^ara "NavKpan- 
 TLKOL, § 11). Even so, the argu- 
 ment does not seem worthy of 
 Demosthenes : but, on the other 
 hand, we have seen abundant 
 proofs that he was not particu- 
 lar as to the logical exactness 
 of any argument which was 
 likely to weigh with a jury who 
 heard it only once : and he may 
 have used it. 
 
p. 755.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 231 
 
 Bel hoKetv vvv ^akaKLaOevra^; rore twv ofKOjioafievcov 
 op/ccjv djieX/rjaavTa^i vfjuv avTot^ ')(apiaraadaL irapa to 
 SUacov, aXXa fjbiaelv koL firfS* di/i-^eaOat (fxavrjp jJbrjTe 755 
 TovTov fjLTjT eKelvov, Toiavra TreTroXirevfjuepcov. 
 
 176 'AXXa vrj Ala ravra fMovov tolovtol ^&^ovacnv iv 
 oh TreTroXlrevvrai, aXka 8' eaO* a Ka\w<^ BccpKTjKacTLv' 
 dWd KoX ToXXa ovtco Trpoo-eXrjXvdaa-t, irpo^ vfid^ 
 Q)(7^' rJKcara iu 0I9 dKrjKoare d^tov i(rTC fjucretv av- 
 TOv<!. tI yap ffovXecrOe eXircD ; ra Trofiirela (W9 eVe- 
 aKevaKacTLj koX ttjv toov are^dvayv KaOalpecriv, rj Trjv 
 
 177 T(Zv (ffcaXwu iTolr}(TiV Trjv KaXrjv; dXX^ iirl tovtol^ 7', 
 el firjBev dXXo tjBUovv ttjv ttoXlVj Tph, ovx dira^ 
 TeOvdvai Bifcalo)^ dv fioi Bokovo-C koI yap lepoavXia 
 Kul dae^eia koI KXoirr} Kal irdarh rot? BeLVOTdTOi<i elalv 
 evoxot" Ta fiev ovv ttoXV cav Xeyayp i(j)€vdKL^ev vfjLd<i 
 ^AvBpoTLcov TrapaXelyjta)' ^i]aa<i B* dTToppelv Ta <j)vXXa 
 
 vvv naXaKiadivTas] *by your insinuations that it was ill- 
 present leniency.' — 6fiufio(T/x4- gotten: in ignorance, observes 
 vuv, Androt. § 4 w. the counsel for the defence, of 
 
 vfuv avToTs xa/)t(ra(r^at] Not the fact that oUre drj/j-ds eariv 
 
 as K. ' gave way to your feel- ov5^ efs iv ttj oUovfiivr) oUre 
 
 ings,' implying pity: but as iibvapxo^ o&t€ ?.dvos fieyaXo- 
 
 B. W. ' gratified your passions,' ypvxorepov toO 8ri/xov toO 'Adij- 
 
 i. e. your avarice. The tempta- valoiv, roin 5^ (rvKo<pavTovfj.evovi 
 
 tion to which they would be rdv ttoKltQv t) Kad' ^va ij adpoos 
 
 thought to have yielded was ou TrpoteTou dXXa ^orjdu (pro 
 
 that of voting invariably in Eux. col. 42, 43). 
 
 favour of treasury claims, right §§ 176—186. In these sec- 
 
 or wrong (Androt. § 48 n.). tions the verbal con-espondence 
 
 Hyperides pays an adroit, but is almost exact: the few altera- 
 
 I fear undeserved compliment tions are noted, 
 
 to an Athenian jury, when he § 176. |1 Androt. § 69 ravra 
 
 pronounces it impossible that fi^v roiovros eariv, iv ols Treiro- 
 
 they should entertain any other XirevraL . . . 8i(i>K7)K€v . . . Tr/Joo-eXT^Xu- 
 
 thought than that of the guilt dcJircaKevaae. 
 
 or innocence of the accused. §§ 177, 178. |1 Androt. §§ 69, 
 
 Polyeuctus, the prosecutor of 70 el Kal fiyjSh aXXo dSiKQv 
 
 Euxenippus, had repeatedly iTvxe---5tKaios wv tf>aveLTai...e(yTh' 
 
 made invidious allusions to the ^voxos...i(p€vdKi^ev vfxSt 'Avdpo- 
 
 wealth of the defendant, with riuv. 
 
2:32 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§178-183. 
 
 Tcvv aT€(j)dv(ov KoX (Ta7rpov<; elvai hid rbv 'X^povov, 
 wairep Xcdv rj pohcDV 6vTa<;, aW' ov 'y^pvaiov, crv^'yw- 
 V€v€iv eireLcrev. aip€6el<i 5' eVl ravra irpoae'CKeTO 
 
 178 TovTOV Tov irdvTcov T(ov KaKwv KOivwvov. Kar eTTl 
 jiev Tol^ €La(j)opaL<; tov Brj/juoaLov irapelvai Trpoaejpa- 
 ^frev ft) 9 Brj hiKaio<; wv, wv eKaaro^; dvTLypa(p€v<^ 
 €fjL€W€v eaeaOuL tcop elaeveyKovrcoV eVt toI<; are- 
 ^dvoi<^ Ky 01)9 KareKOTTTeVy oup^t TrpoaTjyaye ravro 
 hiKaiov TOVTO, aXX' avro^; prjTcop, '^pvao^oo^, rafica^;, 
 
 179 dvTL>ypa(f)6V<^ yiyovev. Kal fjbrjv el fiev diravr r]^lov<;, 
 vaa Trpdrreif; ry iroXei, aavro) ir co-rev etv, ov/c dv 
 6/jLoico<; KXeiTTT)^ a>v i(j)copdj' vvv 8' eirl Tat<; elcrcjyopaU 
 o SUaiov ecrO^ 6pLaa<^y fjurj aol iriareveiv, dXkd roU 
 auT^9 BovXoif; rrju iroXtv, ottot dXKo re irpdrrwv kol 
 y^prjiiara kiv(Zv lepd, wu evia ovB' iirl tyj^ r]fieTepa<^ ^$6 
 yeved^ dvereOrj, firj 7rpoaypa'\jrd/jLevo<^ rrjv avrrjv (f)V- 
 XaKrjv rjvjrep iirl rwv el(7(j)0pwv (f>aivei, ovk rjSrj BrjXov 
 
 iSo Bt* o rovT i7roL7](Ta^; e7ft) fiev olfiac. Kal jJbrjv, (o 
 dvBpe<; ^KOrjvaioLy Kal Kard Travro^;^ rod xp^J^^v <7Ke- 
 'y^aade (6^ KaXd Kal ^rjXwrd eTnypdfXfJbara rrj^ iroXeco^ 
 dveXwv (W9 da-ejSrj Kal Becvd dvreireypa'y^ev. olfiaL 
 yap vfjLd<; dnravTa^ opdv viro rcov (7Te(j)dv(ov raL<i %^*" 
 VLKiori KarwOev yey pap^fieva " ol avjjLfiaxoo rov Brj/iiov^ 
 " dvhpaya6[a<^ eveK ia-re^dvcocrav^ Kal BtKaL0(Tvv7)^" 
 7] " ol o-v/JLfia')(^0L dpLarelov rrj ^Adrjvaia dvedeaav" rj 
 
 » Kad' awavTos Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2. 
 ^ add rbv ' AdrjvaMv Z Bekk. Illud S. ^ [eaT€(pdvo}<Tav] Bekk. 
 
 alpedeh 5' eirl ravra — kolvuvov] inyiypacpev ... dvSpayadias 'iveKO. 
 
 Omitted in || Androt., but needed kol dLKaio(TvvTjs...Trj 'Adrjuaig. om. 
 
 here to connect T. with A.'s di'i6e<xai'...Tbu drjfiou om. earecpa.- 
 
 misdeeds. vwaav...[eTr€yeypairT6 7roi']...oni. 
 
 § 179. II Androt. § 71 toIs Xa^plas dwb rrjs iv Nd^t^j vav- 
 
 eavTTJs doi6\ois...ovK evdrjXov 8l a. /j.axias. 
 
 § 180. II Androt. § 72 dvre- 
 
p. 756, 757.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 233 
 
 Kara iroXec^; " ol BeLV6<;^ rov Srjfiov icrrecjxivcoaav 
 " (T(D6evT6<; VTTo rov BrffioVj*^ olov " Eu/Soet? iXevdepco- 
 " Oevre^ iarecfydvcDa-av rov Brjfiov'' iireyiypaTrTO ttov, 
 ttoKlv " l^ovwv diro rrj^; vav/jLa^ia<; Trj<; 7rpb<; AaKC- 
 " Bac/jioviov'ij'^ " lLa^pia<; drro ttJ? eV ^d^co vavfia- 
 i8i ;\;ta9." roLavra yap iqv rd rwv (7Te<^dv(ov einypdfi- 
 fiara. ravra fiep tolvvv, d irporepov ^fjXov iroXvv 
 el^e Kol ^iXoTLjjbLav vpXvy 'r]<^dviaTai KaOaipeOdvrwv 
 Twv are^dvcov' iirl Be rai'? <f>id\ai<;, a? dvr itcet- 
 V(ov iiroLTjaaTO vfilv 6 7r6pvo<; ovto<;, ^'^KvBpoTLfo- 
 " 1^09 eTnfiekovjJbevov iiroirjOrjaav^^^ eiriykypaiTTai, koX 
 ov TO awjia rjTaiprjKorb^; ovk ewaiv ol vufiov eh 
 rd lepd elo-ievai, tovtov rovvofia ev tol<; lepoli; eVI 
 To5i/ (f)La\oov yeypa/jLfj^euov iarlv. ojjlolov ye, ov ydp ; 
 TOVTO Toh irpoTepoL<i eiTLypd/xfjiao-LV, rj <j)iXoTL/JbLav 
 
 182 tarjv e')(ov vjjllv. rpia roivvv e'/c toutou° rd BecvoTar 
 dv TL<; iBoL ireirpayiiev avroh. rrjv fjuev ydp Oeov 
 rov<i (TTe<l)dvov<; crecrvKr)KaaL' Trj<^ iroXew^ Be^ rov 7S7 
 ^rjXov ri^avLKaai rov iic t(ou epyav, wv virofivrj/xa 
 rjaav oi/re? ol are^avou' roi)? 3' dva6evTa<; Bo^av ov 
 fiLKpdv d(j>yp7jVTac, to BoKelv wv dv ev irdOcoo-LV eOe- 
 \eiv fie/jLvrjaOaL. koI TOiavra koX Tocravra to ttXtj- 
 6o<; KaKd elpyaapuevoi eh tovt dvaicr6r]cria<i teal 
 ToX/jb7j(; irpoeXrfXvOaaLV waO" 6 fiev oterai Bl eKelvov 
 
 v<j> v/jLcov o-wOrja-ecrOaiy 6 Be irapaKdO'qTai Kal ov 
 
 183 KaToBverai rot? ireirpayfJievoL^;. ovtco 8' ov /jLovov eh 
 
 "* 01 Tij/es Z Bens. Bekk. cum STfir. 
 
 " iwonr,6r](rav om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2. ° toi'jtcjv Bekk. 
 
 P TTJs 5^ ToXeojs Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2. 
 
 § 181. II Androt. § 73 om. § 183. ^ |] Androt. § 75 els 
 
 Tp6Tepou...iiri rah (piaXais 5'... XP^M^Ta dvaibrjs [though on the 
 
 § 182. II Androt. § 74 corre- whole the hiatus is more fre- 
 
 sponds to a letter. quent in this speech: see on 
 
234 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 184-186. 
 
 ')(^priiJLaT dvaLhrj<;, aXka koX (TKai6<^ Icrriv war ovk 
 olSeu eKetvOy on aTecpavoL fiiv elcTLv apeTr]<i arjfxelov, 
 (f>i,aKaL he koX tcl Touavra irXovrov, koX (TTe(f>avo<; 
 fxev a7ra<i^ kSlv /JLCKp6<; 27. "^V^ larjv (fycXoTifJiLav e^€L 
 Tc3 /JL€<yd\q), iKTrcofiara B* rj dv/jLLarTjpia rj rd roiavra 
 KTrj/juara, idv fiev inrepffdWrj rw TrXtjOec, ttXovtov 
 TLvd Bo^av TTpoo-erpL^aro TOL<i K€KTr)/jLevoi'i, idv S' iirl 
 /jLCKpoL<; aefjbvvvqrai tl<;, rocrovr dire^ei rod TCfJL7]<i 
 Tiv6<; Bid ravra rv^elv w(tt d7retp6/caXo<; 7rpo9 
 eBo^ev^ elvav. ovto<^ tolvvv dveXoov rd t^? B6^7j<i 
 KTTJfiaTa rd rod ttXovtov ireiroir^Tai fjLtKpd kol dvd^ia 
 
 184 vfMoov. Kol ovB^ eKelv elBev, on Trpo? fiev 'x^pTjfidrcov 
 KTTJcriv ouBeTTcoTTore 6 Br]fjLo<; iarirovBacre^ irpo^ Be Sof?;? 
 (o<; ovBe 7rp6<; ev tqjv dXXwv. reKfiijptov Be' XP^'l' 
 fiara jxev fydp irXelcrTa twv '^XXrjvcoi/ Trore cr^wv 
 airavd^ virep ^iXonixia^; dvrjXwaev, virep Be Bo^rjq 
 ela^epwv eic rwv IBlcov ovBeva Trwirore k'lvBvvov e'fe- 
 arr]. d(f> wv KTTj/juaT dOdvar avTOi TrepUan, rd jiev 
 rwv epycov r] fxvqfir], rd Be rwv dvaOrjjjbdTCDV rwv iir 
 iK€Lvoi.<; (TTadevT(OV to KaXXo^, irpoirvXaia ravTa, 758 
 irapOevcav, (ttooX, v€(ti(roLKOt, ovk dficj^optcTKOt Bvo ovBe 
 ')(^pvalBe<; Terrape^ rj Tpel^;, df^ovaa eKdarr) fivdv, a?, 
 
 185 oTav aoi BoKrj, irdXiv ypd'yjretf; KaTa')((oveveiv^. ov 
 
 ydp eavT0V<i BeKarevovTe^;, ovS' d KaTapdcrauvT dv ol 
 
 e^Opol iroLOvvTe^i, Bi7rXd<; irpdrTOVTe'^ ra? €L(r<f)opd<;, 
 
 TavT dveOeaav, ovB^ oloairep^ crv ')(p(£>fievoL avfjiffov- 
 
 1 irpoaido^ev Z Bekk. Bens, cum lihTis. 
 
 ' ds-.-Karaxf^veveiv om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum SkrsA' et pr. T. 
 
 ^ oioKTirep Z Bens, cum libris. 
 
 § 113]... az' fj.kv...Kal ovx vixdv KT-^fiara ddavara avr!^ [two bad 
 
 a^ta. — ToaovT dirix'^'-> Androt. hiatus]... tri) TrdXiv. 
 
 § 2 n. § 185. II Androt. § 77 ov yhp 
 
 § 184. II Androt. § 76 elacpi- avrovs. 
 
 peiv 5' iK Tuiv Ibiwv ovMua ircb- ov5^ oUawep ad] Here all MSS. 
 
 irore Kivdwoj' vir^p56^r]s i^^aTT}... preserve the true reading otW- 
 
p. 758.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 235 
 
 Xot9 iiToXirevovTO, aXka tov<; exOpoix; Kparovvre^, 
 /cal a 7ra9 rt? av €v ^povwv ev^acTo, rrjv itoKlv eh 
 ofjbovoiav dyovTe<;, dddvarov k\60<; avrcov Xekoiiraai^ 
 Tov<; iTTLTTjhevovraf; old aoi ^e^iwrat rrj^ dyopd<i 
 1 86 eipyovT€<i. vp,el<; S' et? Toaovrov, tw dvhpe<^ ^Adrj- 
 valoL, 'iTpor)')(6'r]T^ evrjOela^ Kol paOvfila^ war ovhe. 
 TOiavT 6')(^ovr€<i TrapaSelyfJuara ravra jJbLiMclo-Oe, a}OC 
 ^ AvhpoTiwv vfiip TTo/jLTTeicov e'Tri(TKeva(JTrj<^, ^AvSpoTicov^ 
 
 W ryf] KoX OeoL KOL TOVT d(T€ff7]fjba eXuTTOV TLVOf; 
 
 riyeiaOe'y iyco fiev yap rjyovfiaL helv tov et? lepd ela- 
 Lovra Koi '^(^epvilScov kol Kavwp dyjro/jLevov, kol T179 
 7r/309 rot 9 0€ov^ i7nfjL€\€La<; irpoaraTijv iaofievov oi}%l 
 TUKTov rjfiepwv dpiOjxov dyveveiv, dXXd tov f^Lov 
 rjyvevfcevac tolovtcov eTTiTrjBevfjLdToyv ola tovto) ^e- 
 
 * TrporjxOe Bens, cum 2. 
 
 TTc/), wrongly altered from con- the laio is expedient and rigid. 
 
 jecture. Androt. § 64 n. This is just the point that the 
 
 § 186. Androt. § 78 ds tovt prosecution deny, and which the 
 
 c3 av8pes...T0LavTa ^xoi'Tes. . .wpoet- jury are now called to decide. 
 
 prjfjL^ifov -^/xepwp apidnov. § 187. We have now reached 
 
 §§ 187 — 189. I might say the last of the critical points 
 
 muxh more of Androtion and his discussed in the Introduction, 
 
 expected defence of Timocrates: as to the series juncturaque of 
 
 hut I will not pursue that subject. this Speech. According to Ben- 
 
 To return to Timocrates: he seler, as has been seen, the 
 
 says, I am told, that the three genuine speech is resumed after 
 
 ambassadors have paid the mo- an extensive interpolation, be- 
 
 ney, and as they Jiave satisfied ginning with § 110, including 
 
 the demands of justice, it icould the whole of the extracts from 
 
 be ci'uel to convict him. But it the Androtion §§ 160 — 186, and 
 
 is not open to him to argue in ending only with the first sen- 
 
 this way: it only lands him in tence of this section, as irai- 
 
 a dilemma. If he proposed his aofiai. According to Blass's 
 
 law for the benefit of these men, more conservative criticism, 
 
 that is of itself illegal : the laio agreeing, except in a few minor 
 
 must be the same for all citizens. points, with that of A. Schaefer, 
 
 //■ for the general good, the fact the break here is merely that 
 
 that these men have paid is irre- between portions of the first and 
 
 levant: it must he shown that of the second recension, each 
 
236 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 187-189. 
 
 187 Kal irepl fiev rovrov'^ Kara a'^ok-qv' a he Ti/no- 
 Kparev avvepel, iroXka Xiyeiv ere irpo^ rovroi^ ^X^^ 
 irava-ofiat. olBa S* ort, to? fxev ovk aa-vfi(f)opo<; v/jlIv 
 eariv 6 vofio^i koI irapd irdvja'; toi)? v6fjLov<; elaevrj- 
 vey/xevo<i kol /card iravr dSlK(o<; €')(^cov, oi5% e^ei 
 
 ' TovTCjf Bekk. cum Ubris praeter 2. 
 
 proceeding from the hand of 
 Demosth. but wanting his final 
 touches. 
 
 Kal irepl jxkv roirov Kara cxo- 
 Xtjj/] tovtov referring to An- 
 drotion, the reading of 2, is 
 less vague and unsatisfactory 
 than TovTiov : but at best the 
 passage is disjointed enough, 
 and the transition very ill- 
 managed. We have just heard 
 a long invective against Andro- 
 tion, repeated from the former 
 speech : and now the orator says 
 that he will return to the sub- 
 ject ' hj and b}^' or 'at leisure.' 
 The difficulty of the phrase Kard. 
 cxoKt]v may be partly got over, 
 by adopting, with Whiston, a 
 suggestion of Sauppe's, irepl (ikv 
 rovTOv Kal t(2u Kara (txoXtjv, and 
 connecting rd /caret axoKw with 
 roiovTOvs \6yovs ax^^W ciyoura 
 iaK4(pdat, § 158: a sneer at the 
 'elaborate' speech on which 
 Timocrates is counting for his 
 acquittal. But this reading in 
 itself involves the acknowledg- 
 ment of a serious corruption of 
 the text : and the abruptness of 
 the jjassage is still very harsh 
 and, in my opinion, unlike the 
 real work of Demosth. We are 
 not bound to determine pre- 
 cisely the limits of the spurious 
 passages, if we say that, while 
 we do not accept the whole of 
 Benseler's sweeping excision, 
 the conclusion is forced upon us 
 that in this speech we find work 
 
 which, after making every al- 
 lowance for Demosthenes' want 
 of interest in it after the trial 
 had ended, cannot be supposed 
 to have been published by him 
 in its present shape. As Blass 
 himself admits, passages which 
 imply that the money had not 
 been paid are mixed up almost 
 inextricably with others like the 
 present, which plainly assert the 
 contrary. This want of co- 
 herence had been remarked even 
 in ancient times : nuh Xeyova-iu 
 €K TOVTOV vo/xi^eadai top \6yov 
 davcxTaTov, is the remark of the 
 Scholiast on eKT^TiaraL to, xPV- 
 fxara. There is not, in the entire 
 Demosthenic collection, another 
 example of a long extract of 
 several pages repeated from 
 a previous speech — the case of 
 the Fourth Philippic is quite 
 different — nor of a speech in 
 which the existence of two re- 
 censions is so clearly proved by 
 contradictions as to one of the 
 leading points of the case, the 
 payment or non-payment of the 
 money by the ambassadors. 
 Scarcely any of the matter of 
 the speech, taken section by 
 section, seems unworthy of De- 
 mosthenes : but the effect of the 
 whole is to give an impression 
 of confused arrangement which 
 we cannot suppose to have pro- 
 ceeded from him. The conclu- 
 sion seems to be that there were 
 really two distinct speeches, or 
 
p. 759.] RATA TIMOKPATOT2. 237 
 
 XiyeiV aKOvco 8' avrov Xeyeiv oo? iKreria-TaL ra XPl' 
 [xara ^AvBporlcovt Kol VXavKerrf Koi MeXai/coTrco, koL 
 on BeivoTar av ttolOol irwnwv dvOpcoircov, el ireiroiri- 
 k6t(dv ifcelvcov ra hUaia, virep wv avT6<; air lav e'^ec 759 
 
 1 88 OelvaL top vojiov, /JLrjSev rJTTOv avT6<; aXio-Kocro. iyco Sk 
 TOP Xoyov rjyovfJbaL tovtov ovhe KaO' ev Xeyecv ivelvat, 
 TOVTcp. el fjiev yap virep tovtcov, ov'^ to, irpcarjKovTa 
 <i)y'i TreiroirjKevai, Oelvai top pojiop 6/JuoXoyeL<;, Kar 
 eKeiPO irpoarjfceL ae dXiaKeaOai (f>apepQ)(;, on fjurj nOi' 
 vac vofiop, iap fjur) top avTOP iirl nrdai tol<; TroXtVai?, 
 dpTLKpv<; ol KvptoL pojJLOL Xiyovai, Kaff' 01)9 ovtoc 
 
 189 BcKaaetP o/noyfiotcao'LV. el Be tov irdai avfjL(f)epoPTo<; 
 epetca TavTa vo/jLodeTfjaac (fiTjaet^, jxrjXeye ttjp exTcacp 
 Trjp TovTwv' ovBep yap Kotpcopel tw po/jlco tSBc' dXX* 
 0^9 i7nTijBei6<; ecTTi kol KaX(o<; e^^cov 6 p6/jlo<?, tovto 
 BiBaoTKe. TOVTO yap eaO^ virep ov av fjuep elaepeyfcetp 
 ^?7?) ^'7^ ^^ yeypa/jL/jiai TapapTia (pdaKODP, Kplpau Be 
 irpOd'qKeL TOVTOval. kultoo Kal tovt ovk diroprjaac/M 
 
 a new recension of the speech complied with the law,' as in 
 
 owing to the turn taken by § 52 -rroLeiv to. dlKata (nyri. So 
 
 affairs : but that the welding of in the next section to Trpocr^- 
 
 these two speeches into one is Kovra <p^s ireTroi-nK^ai. 
 not to be ascribed to Demo- ahlav ^'xet] This is the usual 
 
 sthenes himself. passive of acTiaadaL : the only 
 
 iKT^Ttarai ra x/)77yuaTa ''kvhpo- tense of the verb used passively 
 
 rluivi] The dative of the agent is the aor. -pTiddrjv, and that 
 
 (for i»7rd Tii/os) is almost confined very rarely: Thucyd. viii. 68 
 
 to the perf. pass. With the § 2, Xen. Hell. ii. 1 § 32. 
 participle of that tense it is the § 188. fx-rj TL6ivaL...\iyov(n] 
 
 usual construction, e.g. rcau aol 'the existing laws expressly for- 
 
 7re7rpa7yu.^j'a;j/ Demosth. F. L. p. bid.' In this sense X^76tJ' with 
 
 434 § 291 = 333 would almost a negative is rare, dwayopeveiv 
 
 always take the place of tcou is far more common; or as in 
 
 vird aov Treirpayfxiuuv : with the Androt. § 8 Siapfy^drji' ovk iau. 
 indicative both constructions § 189. 570) 8^ yeypatxixai] 
 
 are found. Cf. Madvig, Synt. 'whereas I have impeached it 
 
 § 38. and assert the contrary,' that it 
 
 TreTTotij/corwi'... rd StVata] 'have is ovk eirtrTjSetos, contrary to 
 
 satisfied the demands of jus- public poUcy. 
 tice,' K. Perhaps rather, 'have 
 
238 RATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 190-193. 
 
 av Bel^aL, iravra fxaWov rj Kara rov<; v6fiov<: TreirotTj- 
 /jLevov<; rrjv cktictlv eKeivov^ rrjv twv xPVf^^'''^^' «^^« 
 firj irepl tovtcdv v/jLoov ol<t6vtcov rrjv ^jrrjcjyov, ri 3et 
 ravra Xeyovra evox^elv fjue vvvL ; 
 
 190 Olfiac Tolvvv avTov ovB* eKeivwv a^e^ecrOai rcov 
 Xoycov, 0)9 ScLva av iraOoi, el ypdyjra^; 07rco<; ^AOTjvalcov 
 fiTjBelf; BeOrjaeraL avro^ rnreLO-eral ri KaKov, koX otl 
 Toi)? vofjLov^ tw? TrpaoTCLTOv^; Kol /JLeTpccoTciTov^ eivai 
 vrrep rcov dhvvdrwv fiaXi(TT iarCv. 7rp6<; 8r] tov(; 
 TOiovrov<; X6you<; ^eXnov TTpoaKrjKoevat^ fiLKpd irdv- 
 
 191 Ta<^ Vfid'^, Xv rJTTOv i^airardcrOe. orav fiev yap Xiyrj, 
 OTTO)? /xT/SeW BeOrjaeraL ^AOrjvaicov, firj XavOaverco 
 'yfrevBo/JLevo'i vfjid<;. ov yap tovto reOeiKev, dXX! ottco^; 760 
 vfiel<i aKvpoL Twv Trpoa-riijLrj/jLdrcov ecreade' Kal Trjv 
 
 ^ aKTiKoivai Bens, cum 2. 
 
 iravTa fia.\\ov...Tiov xPVf^'''<^v] public men (192). It is your 
 
 * that the payment which those interest that the former class of 
 
 men have made is anything hut laics should be framed with mild- 
 
 a payment according to law.' ness and humanity, but that 
 
 §§ 190 — 193. Again, he is those lohich concern our "public 
 
 raising a false issue when he duties should be stringent and 
 
 tries to pose as the martyr of severe: for then you will suffer 
 
 humane and popular legislation, the least amount of wrong from 
 
 and says that the humbler classes your statesmen (193). 
 are those who benefit most by § 190. a.8vv6.Twv\ § 135 n. 
 
 lenient laws. When he states irpoaK-qKohai] ' that you should 
 
 the object of his law to be ' that at once hear beforehand. ' § 60 
 
 no Athenian may be imprison- n. 
 
 ed,' this is false: for his real § 191. X^yv, oVws] 'when he 
 
 object is that you may lose the says the words " in order that 
 
 power to inflict additional pe- no Athenian may be imprison- 
 
 nalties. Don't let him pick out ed:'" or ypoApai. or TedeiKevat 
 
 for quotation these expressions may be supplied. 
 in his law which sound most Xavdav^rcj ^pevdofievos vfias] i.e. 
 
 humane, but do you judge it as "Kapdav^rcj v/ms. \}/ev5e(xdaL with 
 
 a whole (191). There are two &cc. = i^airaToiv is almost con- 
 
 classes of things to which the fined to poetry : there is an ex- 
 
 laics of all states have reference : ample in Xenophon, but that is 
 
 the acts and contracts of private not saying much. — vpo<XTifjt.7]jji.a- 
 
 personsj and the conduct of ruv, § 2 n. 
 
p. 760] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 239 
 
 fieO* opKOv KoX \6yov kol KplaeQ)<; •^7J(f)ov ivrjveyfievTjv 
 avdhiKov KadL(TTrj(Tiv. firj Brj ravO* vjxlv toov Ik tov 
 vofiov prjfjbdTcov eKke^a'^ Xeyerco, a (pcXavdpcoTroTar 
 icrrlv d/covaat' dX)C o\ov heiKVVTU) tov vopiov €^rj<i, 
 KoX rd GVfi(3alvovT ef avrov (TKOirelv idray. evprj- 
 aere ydp ravr ovra d iyco^ Xiyco, koI ov-^ d (fiT^aiv 
 
 192 ovTOf;. dWd fjbrjv tt/jo? ye to toI<; ttoWoU crviJU(f)epeLV 
 TOv<i v6fjLov<; irpdov^ Koi fjL€TpLov<; elvai TaSe ^prj (tko- 
 Trelv. ecTTLV, w dvhpe<i ^AOrjvaloi, Bvo etSij, irepl wv 
 elaiv ol vofMOL KaTd irdaa^;^ ra? TroXet?' wv to puiv 
 eaTL, Sc wv 'x^pctfieOa dX\,r}\oi,<; /cat crvvaWaTTOfiev 
 KoX irepl T(ov IBicov d ^PV Troielv hLwpiafJLeOa koX 
 ^cofiev o\(o^ Ta tt/jo? yfid^i avTov^, to h\ ov Tpoirov 
 Sel TM Koiv^M Trj<; TToXeft)? eva e/caarTov i^fjuouv '^prjaOat^ 
 dv iroXLTevecrOai /SovXrjTat koI <j)7J KrjheaOai Trj<; iro- 
 
 193 Xeft)?. eKeivovi pbev Toivvv tov<; vofiov^, tov<: irepl 
 
 y TttGra a iyu) Z cum 2. ravd' 070) Bens. 
 « Kad' airda-as Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFv. 
 
 fied^ 6pKov Kal \6yov koI Kpl- contracts with one another, and 
 ffcws] 'upon oath, and after define our obHgations in private 
 argument and trial.' matters, and generally our re- 
 ava^iKov Kadiarrjaip] 'he ren- lations to each other in life; 
 ders subject to an appeal.' § 54 the second (of those which) 
 n. and Diet. Antiq. s. v. 'Ap- determine the nature of the 
 pellatio ' (Greek). obhgations which each of us 
 § 192. 8vo etdrf] ' there are owes to the state, if he would be 
 two classes of things with which a public man and professes to 
 the laws deal' R. W. This is care for the state.' For avvaX- 
 more precise than ' to which Xdrreiv ' to contract ' cf. i. Onet. 
 the laws have reference,' which p. 867 § 12 toiovto irpayixa aw- 
 would be Tre.pl a. aWdrTcov, and avvdWay/xa be- 
 fit' wv xP'^f^^^^] i'6- wj' (eiduu) low § 213. 
 t6 fJL^u iarl irepl uju elcrlv ol vofMoi 8110 pier /xed a] The middle of 
 5t wp xP^f^^^^' tli6 second uv this verb is far more common 
 refers not to eidrj but to ol than the active in the Orators, 
 vofioi. The passage is well ren- but the perf. mid. diupcafMac is 
 dered by R. W. : ' the first are rare. We find in 11. Onet. p. 
 the subject of the laws by which 877 § 8 Sio-xtXfw fJi-^v dpiafjiivos 
 we regulate our intercourse and ttjv oIkLuv, raXavrov dk t6 x^P^^^- 
 
2-fO 
 
 RATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 194, 195. 
 
 Tcov Ihlwv, r)7ri(D<^ KelaOat koI (fyiXavOpcoTrca virep rwv 
 TToWcou icTTL' TovoSe Be Toi)? Trepl rcov 7r/309 to Sij/no- 
 (7iou rovvavTLOV, ia'^vpa)(i koL ')(^a\€7roo<; e^eiv virep 
 
 V/JLOOV €(7TLV' OVTCO ryap CLV 7]Kl(j6' ol 7ro\LT6u6fM6VOi 
 
 T0U9 7roXXov<i vfiaf; dhuKolev. orav hrj tovto) tS Xoyo) 
 ')(pf}rai, iirl ravra diravrdre, otv toi)? vojjlov^ ovk 
 eKelvov^ Tov<; virep vfiwv irpdovf; iroiel, dWd rovaBe 
 oc Tot9 TroXcrevofjiiuoi^; (j^o/Sov mrape^ovcrtv. 
 194 IloWa S* dv Tt? €')(^0L Xeyeov, el KaO* eKaorrov wv 
 ipel BeiKVVvac ^ovXolto ^evaKiafiov koI irapaKpov- 
 
 § 193. ovTU) yap dv . . .adiKoiev] 
 A characteristic passage: this 
 deep distrust of public men goes 
 down to the very roots of Athe- 
 nian life. On the prevailing 
 dishonesty which in some de- 
 gree justified it, see above § 79 
 n. 
 
 iirl ravra airavrare] ' meet 
 him with this reply,' cf. § 38 
 60' €Ka.aTT)v diravrq. rrjv obbv rCov 
 ahiKrifji.arwv. A still nearer pa- 
 rallel is Mid. p. 563 § 151 (of 
 the friends of Midias) ovk erb\- 
 fxoiv T^iyetv, eirl ravra 5' airrjvruv, 
 'had recourse to this argument 
 in his defence.' 
 
 eKelvovs] 'the former class,' 
 roicT^e ' the latter.' 
 
 §§ 194—199. Of the many 
 points as to ivhicli he will try to 
 deceive you I will mention only 
 one. Just see if he can con- 
 vince you that retroactive legis- 
 lation respecting what has been 
 judicially settled can ever he 
 right (194). If, as is probable, 
 you feel that it cannot, then 
 consider what alone can have 
 induced him to propose such a 
 laio. Nothing but the most 
 abominable avarice (195). He 
 cannot say that it 2oas out of 
 compassion for Androtion arid 
 
 his fellows: for their oion con- 
 duct was such as to excite in- 
 dignation rather than pity, and 
 he is not so remarkably kind and 
 gentle after all (196), as is 
 proved by the acts of oppression 
 of which he was guilty as the 
 colleague and accomplice of An- 
 drotion during their year of 
 office (197). He should rather 
 have had pity upon you, from 
 ivhom lie and Androtion have 
 exacted double payments while 
 themselves not contributing any- 
 thing to the property tax (198). 
 He and Androtion entered their 
 accounts alone, not loith their 
 colleagues, so confident icere they 
 of impunity. And he has no 
 interest forsooth, no personal 
 object to serve, when he incurs 
 your hatred and introduces laics 
 contrary to all the rest, nay even 
 to a former laio of his own (199). 
 § 194. <p€uaKi<r/j.ov Kai wapa- 
 Kpovaews] Comp. below § 209, 
 Aristocr. p. 656 § 107 icpeva- 
 Kiadryre Kal irapeKpovaOrjTe. The 
 verbs are favouiites with De- 
 mosth. (Androt. § 34 n.): the 
 substantives are rare, but ^eva- 
 KKTfws occurs de Pace p. 59 § 10, 
 
 17^ 
 
p. 761.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 241 
 
 <r6ft)9 eveKa prjOrjo-ofieva. aXka ra fiev TroWd Trap^- 
 
 <T(o, K€<j)aXat,ov 3' vfjuiv o fivij/jLOvevo-ere ipw. (TKOTrelr 7^^ 
 
 iv airaai toI<^ Xoyoc^;, oirocrov^; av \eyrj, €C tl Bvvq- 
 
 a-erai tolovtov elirelv, Be ou BcBd^ec (09 ecrri BiKatov 
 
 TOP Ttdivra vofjLov ravrd irpocnd^at irepl rwv irape- 
 
 XrjXvdorcov koX irporepov reXo'i i<T')(7]K6T(i)v iroielv koI 
 
 Trepl Twv fxeWovTCDV ^yevrjaeaOai' irdvTfOV yap ovrcov 
 
 al(T')(^pwv Kol Secvoov twv yeypa^jjuevcov iv to3 vo/jLO), 
 
 TOVTO heLvorarov koI /jLaXiaTa irapdvo/iov yeypaiTTai. 
 
 195 el Be fit] 6^ ovTo<; [xrjT dX\o<; /jirjBeU rovro^ Bwrjo-erac 
 
 Bel^ai, elBevac XPV^ cra^cS? <f>evaKL^ofJbevou^^, koX Xo- 
 
 yi^eaOat 7rp6<; vfid<; avTov<; iic rtvo<i ttot iirrjXOe 
 
 TovTcp roiavra vofioderelv. ov TrpocKa, (o Ti/jLOKpaTe^;, 
 
 TToOev; ovS* oXlyov Bel tovtov €driKa<^ top vo/jloV 
 
 ovBefJLiav yap av eiirelv e')(pi<; dXXrjv irpo^aaiv, Bl rjv 
 
 TOLOVTOV e'iTr}pdr}<; elcreveyKelv vojjlov, rj ttjv aavTOv 
 
 * TOVTO post el 5k transp. Z Bekk. 
 ^ add Kal cvvUvai. Z Bekk. om. 2ATf2krs. *^ add v/tas Z Bekk. 
 
 irepl tQv xapeXriXvdSTCJv] This fore xoXKov in the latter. It 
 
 argument is now getting rather will be found that in all these 
 
 threadbare: we have had it passages a negative has pre- 
 
 already §§ 42 — 44, 56 — 58, 72 ceded : the distinction is that 
 
 — 76. For the phraseology cf. in ovdk ttoWoC 8et the ov5k does 
 
 § 73 Trepl 5' wj/ diKaaTrjpLov iyvuKe not negative what follows, but 
 
 Kal rAos iaxn^^- merely repeats the previous ne- 
 
 § 195. irbdev ;] interjected as gation : whereas in ovS' oXiyov 
 
 in § 157. Set the ovdk does really negative 
 
 oi}5' <5X^7ou Sec] Here and in oXiyov. I cannot think with 
 two other passages, pro Mega- Shilleto (on F. L. § 204) that 
 lop. p. 206 § 16 and F. L. p. the presence or absence of ye 
 399 § 184=204, the meaning would render the meaning 
 * far from it ' is expressed by doubtful : as he observes, * ov 
 this phrase instead of the much 5^ (i. e. ov kuI) oXiyov ye 8ei is 
 more common ovSk iroXXov dec precisely equivalent to rroXXov 
 (de reb. in Chers. p. 100 § 42, 7^ Kal 8ec.' It is curious that 
 de F. L. p. 350 § 30 = 33 and the use of iroXXotTTos and oXc- 
 elsewhere). The old commenta- yoaTos has occasioned a similar 
 tors (as Jerome Wolf) explained difficulty : see the next see- 
 the former class of passages by tion. 
 
 ov8' oXiyov See, dXXd ttoXXov : and iir-npdrjs] ' you were led on, 
 
 were perplexed by the ov8k be- induced, encouraged' to bring 
 
 W. D. 16 
 
242 
 
 RATA TIMOKPATOTX. [§§ 196, 197. 
 
 6eol<; ix^pciv alcr'^^^poKepBeLav' ovre yap avyyevrj^; 
 OVT OLKelo^; ovr dvayKaLO<; rjv aoi rovrcov ovBel^, 
 196 ovS'^ eKelv av e;^ot9 elirelv, oo<; i\erjaa<^ Beivd iraa')(ov- 
 ra^ dvOpwirov; etXov Bed ravra ^or]6elv avrol^. ovre 
 ydp To^ rd tovtwv iroWoarco '^povw jjloXi^ ciKovra^, 
 
 d oOt' Z Bens. Bekk. cum SFTrB. 
 ^ TO om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum ZTkrsv. 
 
 in this law : ' veranlasst ' Ben- 
 seler. In K.'s rendering, ' pre- 
 text for introducing such a bill,' 
 this word is not expressed. 
 
 Oeois ex^pciy alaxpoK^pSeiav] It 
 is from this passage that deoia- 
 ex^piav Androt. § 59 (where see 
 the note) has been altered in 
 most MSS. There are no vari- 
 ous readings here, except that S 
 writes, as elsewhere, alaxpoKep- 
 diap: and this form, though 
 contrary to analogy, has been 
 accepted by Dindorf (Praef. ed. 
 3 p. xxviii). Cobet 3Iisc. Grit. 
 p. 25 wishes to read deocaexOpiav 
 here in conformity with || An- 
 drot. : but there can be no ne- 
 cessity for this. 
 
 ovT€ yap avyyevT)^ ovr' o'lKelos 
 out' apayKOLos] ' either a rela- 
 tive or a connexion or an inti- 
 mate friend' K. 'Ein Verwand- 
 ter oder Bekannter von dir oder 
 stand dir irgendwie nahe' Ben- 
 seler. Compare above o-u77€- 
 vuv Kal oiKeiiijv § 67 n. 
 
 § 196. ra TOVTCOu] SC. XPV' 
 fiara, apparently the money of 
 the jury as representing the 
 state. This is Eeiske's explana- 
 tion, approved by Dindorf: cf. 
 in the next section tovtiovL Ben- 
 seler's version takes no notice 
 of T0VT03V. In Nicostr. p. 1254 
 §§ 26, 27 we have dficfiLcr^yjTovv- 
 Tos T(2v vfier^puiv of a claim not 
 yet proved on behalf of the 
 state: cf. above § 175 n. 
 
 TToXXocrrCfJ XP^^v] iroWoarbs 
 has two meanings which at first 
 sight appear contradictory. (1) 
 One out of many, and so small 
 in proportion to the whole; as 
 a fraction with a large denomi- 
 nator is a small fraction. This 
 is the usual sense, found gene- 
 rally but not always with n^pos 
 or fidpiov: as in in, Phil. p. 117 
 § 25 iXaTTovd eaTi.p...dW ov5^ 
 
 TToWoCTTbv fl^pOS T0VT03V iK€lVa. 
 
 c. Macart. p. 1052 § 9 aW ov5' 
 dxoXoyrjaacrdai fxoi e^ey^vero ovdk 
 TToWoarov ix^pos wv KaTe\p€v8ovTO 
 rjfjLojv: 'the smallest part.' (2) 
 As applied to time, only in ttoX- 
 Xoa-Ti^ XP^^V 'after a long time,' 
 ' so long after it was due ' K. 
 The phrase occurs also c. Eu- 
 bul. p. 1304 § 18 wpos roi)s o'tKel- 
 ovs iadbdrj Sevpo TroXXoarcp XP^^V' 
 and Aristoph. Pac. 559. Eeiske 
 was struck with the difficulty of 
 reconciling the two meanings: 
 *hic non minuit, sed auget.' 
 On this G. H. Schaefer remarks 
 that it always implies number, 
 * ut semper sit av^rjTLKbv, nun- 
 quam fxeioTLKop;' and here it 
 means ' at one moment out of 
 many, ' implying many moments 
 or, in other words, a long time. 
 This usage was probably poet- 
 ical in its origin: besides the 
 line of Aristophanes, it will be 
 observed that the passage just 
 quoted from the Eubulides reads 
 as a fragment of an iambic 
 
p. 762.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 243 
 
 eV Tpcalv efeXey^^eWa? 0LKaaT7jpi0L<;, KaraTidevaiy 
 TOvO* r)^r]a(o to heiva 7rdcr')(^ecv elvai' iroielv yap iarc 
 rovTO ye Becvd, koI Trapo^uvece fJbdWov dv rtva fiicrelv 
 rj irpoTpeyjretev iXeelv' ovr aXXo)? irpdo^ koX (feikdv- 
 6pwTT0<; av Tt? Twv dXKtov hLa<^6p(t)'^ wv ekeel^ avrov^;' 
 197 oi) yap icTTL T7J<; avrrj^ -x/ru^^? 'AvBpoTLCOva fiev fcal 
 M.6\dva)7rov fcal TXavfcerrjv^ iXeetv, d fcXiyfravref; 
 el^ov el KaraOrja-ouai, tovtcopI 8e To<rovT(OV ovtwv Kal 
 Toov dXKwv iroXirmv, wv eirl ra? ol/CLa<; e/SaSi^e^ crv ^6: 
 TOi)? euBe/ca koI tov<; diroheicTa<; €)(^(ou Kal TOV<i virrj- 
 peTa^, /jL7]Beva irdOTroT iXerjo-at, dXXd 6upa<; d<j)aLpelv 
 Kal (TTpooixaO' viroGirdv Kal BidKovov, el tl^^ e')(^prJTOf 
 
 *" TXavK^Trju Kal MeXaubyirou Bekk. cum Ubris praeter 2Fv. 
 e y ris Bens, cum SAPrs. 
 
 verse. It is found only in the 
 dative case : a writer would na- 
 turally say TToXiiu xpoi'o}', not 
 iroWoarbv, of the duration of a 
 long time, but iroWoaTqj when a 
 particular moment of that long 
 time was intended. It seems 
 however that Soph. Antig. 625 
 irpdaaei 5' oKiyoaTov xpovov eKTos 
 aras is a bold extension of this 
 poetic usage from the point of 
 time to its duration. The more 
 we realise Sophocles' love of 
 artificial expression, the less, I 
 think, shall we be inclined to 
 desert the MSS. in favour of 
 the commonplace oXlyKTrov. 
 
 fjuokts aKovTai] These words 
 add to the rhetorical beivoTrj^ of 
 the passage : they paid the mo- 
 ney (1) at the latest possible 
 moment (2) after making many 
 difficulties and (3) with the 
 worst possible grace. 
 
 €v rpifflu i^eXeyxOivras 5i/ca- 
 arripiots] The irpo^ovXev/xa of 
 the senate, the xl/rjcpiafj-a of the 
 people, and the verdict of the 
 
 dicastery, are each reckoned as 
 a judicial decree affirming the 
 liability of Androtion and his 
 fellows. So A. Schaefer i. 332 
 n., followed by Benseler and 
 Whiston. 
 
 TTOLeiu yap €(TTL tovto ye deival 
 iroielv is emphatically opposed 
 to irda-x^i-if : ' it was cruel con- 
 duct you mean, not cruel treat- 
 ment.' 
 
 § 197. a KX^\pavTes elxov el 
 KaTad-qaovai] * for having to re- 
 fund what they had embezzled 
 and were still keeping.' After 
 eXeelv, as after dav/uid^eip, el im- 
 plies no 'if but points to a 
 fact: cf. § S2n. 
 
 diroS^KTas] § 162 7i. 
 
 6vpas...vTroa7rav] 'to have torn 
 off their doors and dragged the 
 bed-clothes from under them.' 
 Cf. Androt. § 66 and the phrase 
 aKevT] <pipeiv § 57. It seems 
 from the mention of doors that 
 not only furniture but fixtures 
 might be seized under a dis- 
 traint at Athens. 
 
 16—2 
 
244 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§198-200. 
 
 ravTTjv ivej^vpd^etv' a av iravr eVote^? iviavrov 
 jgS oXov /mer ^Av^poTLCi)vo<;, ttoWoj jap StJttov a^erXi- 
 corep' kircLGyeff v/x6t9, K.aX iroXv fiaWov av elKorcof^ 
 77X66^9 rovTov^, ot hi vjJba^, co Karapare, tov<; Xeyov- 
 ra? ouS' OTLOvv ela^ipovT€<; iravovrai. koI ovk airo- 
 y^pf] rovT, dXXd koX hiirXd irpaTTOVTai^ kol ravd* 
 VTTO (Tov Kol ^AvBpoTicovo<i, o? fiLav €L(r(f>opdv^ ovSe- 
 199 irwiroT 6l(T€V7]v6')(^aTe. ttjXlkovto tolvvv icppovrjaev 
 ovTO<; w9 ap* ovBe Slktjv tovtcov ovBe/juiav B(6acoVj were 
 
 ^ ixlav el(x<popau, jxiav Z Bens, cum S. 
 
 biOLKOvov ivexvpd^eiv'l For 
 
 the ace. with iuexvpd^eip see 
 note on Androt. I. c. Slaves 
 were among the first ' cattle ' or 
 ♦ chattels' distrained upon : the 
 argument in Or. 53 irpbs NtKo- 
 GTparov trepl audpairoduv avo- 
 ypa(pT]S 'ApedovaLov turns upon a 
 schedule or inventory (ciTro- 
 ypacpT}) in which two slaves are 
 stated to be the property of Are- 
 thusius, and therefore liable to 
 confiscation as a partial pay- 
 ment of his debt to the public 
 treasury, while Nicostratus the 
 brother of Arethusius has coUu- 
 sively claimed them as his own, 
 a case of ' concealment of effects 
 in bankruptcy.' There can be 
 no doubt that ixRV^o is rightly 
 explained as ' used with a double 
 meaning, or at any rate euphe- 
 mistically for a plainer term== 
 TrXrjaid^eLu' (R. W.). I do not 
 think, however, that the Scho- 
 liast is right in referring under 
 this head to the case of Sinope 
 and Phanostrata in Androt. I.e.: 
 they appear to have been free 
 women whose goods, not per- 
 sons had been seized {dvdpiOTrovs 
 TTopvas, oi fx^vToi d(p€i\o{icras et'cr- 
 0opds). The MS. authority is 
 decisive in favour of tj rts ixpv- 
 
 TO, which yields exactly the 
 same sense as et rts. 
 
 ivLavrbv ^Xoi'] The year in 
 which they held the office of 
 €K\oye7s, § 160 and 1| Androt. 
 
 § 198. v/ji.e'ii...r)\^€LS tovtovs 
 ...viJ.ds...Toi>s\^yovTas] Through 
 these rapid changes of pronoun 
 the meaning is plain: 'you, the 
 Athenian people, were much 
 worse treated:' 'you, Timo- 
 crates, had much more reason 
 to pity your countrymen, who 
 through you orators have no res- 
 pite from payment of property- 
 tax.' 
 
 5t7rXa TrpaTTOPTai] ' they are 
 made to pay double.' ' To ex- 
 act' is either TrpdrreLv or irpdr- 
 readai indiscriminately : and 
 the verb, which in the active 
 voice takes a double accusative 
 {TrpaTTeip rivd tl) is regularly 
 joined to a single accusative 
 when used passively. The same 
 statement occurs above § 185 
 and II Androt., SirrXas irpdrrovTes 
 Tas el<r4>opds. 
 
 § 199. Tr]\LK0VT0...i(f>p6vr]a-€v'] 
 ' such was his self-confidence,' 
 ' Selbstvertrauen,' Benseler. tt?- 
 XiKovTo (ppovetv is precisely = oil- 
 Tw fj.iya. (ppoveiv. 
 
p. 762.] KATA TJM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 245 
 
 fJLOvo'i BeKa rwv arvvap'^^ovToyv ovtcov KOLvfj rov \6yov 
 i'yypd'y^aL fier ^AvBpoTL(i}vo<; eToX^rjae' TrpolKa yap, 
 ovBev (£>(f)e\ovfievo<;, vfiiu Tifio/cpdTi]<i diTe')(jddveTai 
 KoX v6/jlov<; €la(j)6pei irdaiv evavriov^, to reXevralov 
 Be Kol avTov pofjLO) irporepw, o pud ttjv ^AOrfvciv ovBi* 
 vpid<; olpLac XavOdveiv. 
 200 '^O TOivvv epLoiye Bok€l fjudXio-T a^iov 6pyrj(; elvai^ 
 (ppdacj Kol ovK aTroTpeyjrofjLaLy otc ravT w dvBp6<i 
 'Adyvaloc, irpdrrcov eV dpyvplw, kol 'irpor]pr}fjbevo<i 
 ftj? d\7]0(3<; [liaOapvelv, ovk et? d kolI <Tvyyv(hpb7]v 
 dKovaa<; dv Tt? eV^€, ravr dvaXiaKei. ravra B' icrrl 
 TL'j 6 irarrip^ o5 dvBpe^s Bi/caa-Taly 6 tovtov to3 Btj/jlo- 
 
 Tov Xoyov iy/paxj/ai] *to enter 
 his account' of the monies he 
 had collected in the public 
 books of the Logistae. So Ae- 
 Bchin, Ctes. § 20 iyypd<p€Lv irpbs 
 roi/s Xoyicrrds 6 vofxos KeXeOei Xo- 
 yov. More commonly iyypa- 
 tpeiv is simply 'to register' a 
 debt or fine, c. Nicostr. p. 1251 
 § 14 iyypdcpeL rep drjfioaicp (in 
 the treasury), where examples 
 are collected in Sandys' note. 
 Timocrates was not afraid to 
 make common cause with An- 
 drotion, when their colleagues 
 (as is implied) had kept aloof 
 from their exactions. 
 
 irpoiKO, ydp, ov5h (JbcpeXovfJLevos] 
 And yet you are asked to be- 
 lieve that he incurs your ha- 
 tred gratuitously, for no per- 
 sonal gain. 
 
 avToO vofii^ Tporipcf)] Above, 
 §§ 62, 63. 
 
 §§ 200—203. He has taken 
 up the trade of a hireling, and 
 makes no good use of the money: 
 wJmt he has gained basely he 
 spends selfishly. He suffers his 
 own father to languish under 
 Atimia, which he will one day 
 inherit himself, rather than pay 
 
 a small sum to restore him to his 
 civic rights (201) : he is the be- 
 trayer of his sister^s honour 
 (202). If you do not put him to 
 death, you will be thought to 
 like his pettifogging actions 
 and the trouble he gives you, 
 and to have no desire to be rid 
 of scoundrels (203). 
 
 §200. dirorp^i^ofiai] %%ln., 
 104 n. Here S alone preserves 
 the better reading. 
 
 wpoyprjfi^vos] 'though he has 
 made it his set purpose (Trpoat- 
 pea-is). Generally with accus. 
 irpoaipeiadaL ti: for the infin. 
 compare c. Dionysodor. p. 1297 
 § 48 iroWol tQ}v Kara doKarrav 
 ipyd^eadaL Trpoaipov/j^vuu (where- 
 as in § 1 he had said ttjv ipya- 
 alav TrpoTjpTjfiivois). Isocr. Phil. 
 § 77 rovTois iiTLfiovXevuv, virkp 
 (j}v 6 irpoyovoi avrov irpoeLXeTO 
 Ktvhvveveiv. 
 
 OVK els A.-.TaOr' dvaXlffKei] 
 There is no probability in Do- 
 bree's conjecture tovt^ duaXia-Kei. 
 The order is et's ravra & aKovaas 
 ris avyyv(J}fir}v dv ^crx^t ^^^ /fat 
 emphasizes avyyv(I}p.riv. 
 
 6 irar-^p] This favours the 
 inference already drawn from 
 
246 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 201-203. 
 
 (TL(p 6(f>ei\eL' Kol ovK 6v€lBI^(ov €K6lvw Xiyco, dX)C 
 
 201 dvayKa^6fjL6VO<;' koI ovto<; 6 '^prjaro'^ irepiopa* KaiTOU 
 oaTi^ fieWcov KXrjpovofJLijo-eLV rrj^ dTt/jLLa<;, av eKetvo^ 
 TL TrdOrj, fjbrj oterat Belv eKrlaai, dXkd KepSalveiv, hv 
 €KeLvo<; ^fj '^povov, d^Lol tovto to fcepBo^, tIvo<; dv v/jllv 
 aTToo-'x^iadai, BoKel ; Kol top p,ev irarepa ovr eXeet? 763 
 ovre heivd aoL hoKel irday^uv^ el aov Xajx^avovTo^ 
 
 KoX ')(^p7]/jLaTL^0fJL€V0V dlTO TOuV €la<j)OpWV (hv 6l<T6~ 
 
 Trparre^i, aTro rayv^ '^^LcrfxaTOiV wv ypd(j)6L<;, a^ wv 
 ela^epei^ voficov, Bed fjbiKpbv dpyvpiov p^rj /A6Te;^et t^9 
 
 202 iToXew^, iripovi 8' iXerjaal Tiva<; (f>y^ ; dWd vrj Ala . 
 rrjv dBe\(j>r}v Ka\w<^ 8ia>Kr)fC6V. aXX' el kol p>7)Bev 
 
 * Tojv om. Bens, cum 2v. 
 
 Androt. § 66 compared with Ti- 
 luocr. § 173, that Timocrates 
 was much younger than Andro- 
 tion. 
 
 OVK oveiSl^v eKeivcp Xiyui] It 
 was usual to apologise when al- 
 luding to the 'misfortunes' of 
 those who had been convicted, 
 other than the immediate ob- 
 jects of attack. So in Mid. p. 
 533 § 68 ov yap 6pei8icrat jxa to^s 
 ^eoys ovdevl Su^xep^s ovd^v jSouXo- 
 juei/os TouTo TTonjaoj, when he is 
 about to mention the Atimia of 
 Sannio [k^xpwo-^ av^Kpopq) : cf. 
 Androt. §§ 55 7^., 62, above 
 §132. 
 
 Kal oJtos x/)7;(rr6s irepiopq-l 
 ' and yet this worthy person al- 
 lows him to remain so.' xpV- 
 CThs ironical, § 160. 
 
 § 201. K\r]povofji,7]a€t,v riji dri- 
 jjilas] Androt. § 34 n. 
 
 B.V eKeivot tl iradrj] 'should 
 anything happen to his father :' 
 a euphemism as in Latin and 
 English. 
 
 1X7] ol'erat] The relative So-rts 
 here = e^ and is therefore fol- 
 
 lowed by ixT], not ov. 
 
 Kepdaiveiv ...TOVTO Tb K^pSos] 
 'to enjoy what it would cost 
 him' (to pay his father's debt). 
 
 'Ka/jL^avouTOS Kal xP'7M'*7-if<>A^- 
 vov] 'while you help yourself 
 and make money;' the usual 
 sense of xP''7/^«'"^i'f<''^<*t middle. 
 Pro Phorn. p. 593 § 30 dirb toO 
 XpTlfiaTL^eadat Kal cTipoiv TrXdu) 
 KT-qcracdai. So x/'^/"''''"*''"'"^^ a 
 money-maker, economist, Boeot. 
 de Nom. p. 1002 § 25 ris r^v xpv- 
 /xaTiaT^s 6 TraTTjp (where Ttj = 
 TTOios rts. For xP'^Mctr^^eti' ac- 
 tive, §§ 21 7i., 45, 55. 
 
 5ta fXLKpbv dpyvpiov] ' for,' i.e. 
 •for want of.' Schaefer com- 
 pares Aristoph. Plut. 147 ^yoiyi 
 TOL 5ta fxiKpbv dpyvpiSiou \ 8ovXos 
 yey^vrj/maL 5ta t6 p.^ irXovreiv 
 tcojs : where Dobree had referred 
 to the present passage. 
 
 § 202. ctXXd vrj Aia...Ka\(Ss 
 SL(pKr]Kev] Both phrases occur 
 Androt. § 69 and above § 176. 
 For dicpKT]K€u with ace. of per- 
 son, 'has managed her affairs 
 nicely,' Dindorf compares Isae- 
 
p. 763.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 247 
 
 aWo 7]BiK6L, Kara rovr d^i6(; icTT dTToXcoXevai,' irk- 
 irpaKe yap avrrjv, ovk eKSeBcoKe. rcov yap v/jLCTepcov 
 i'^Opcov evl, K.€pKvpaL(p tlvI tQjV vvv i^^^ovrcov tt)v 
 TToXtv, KaTaXvovTL Trap avroj ore Sevpo Trpea^evoi, 
 Kal jSovXrjdivTC Xa^etv avTr)v (ef ov he rpoTrov, ira- 
 paXel^lrw) Xa^oov apyvpiov BiBcoKe' Kal vvv eariv iv 
 203 'KepKvpa. 09 ovv rrjv p.ev dBeXcj^rjv iir^ e^aycoyfj (j)7]- 
 <tI^ fiev €KBovvac, ireirpaKe Be rut epyo), tov Be avrov 
 irarepa ovrco yrjporpocj^eL, KoXa/cevec Be Kal jjuiaOov 
 ypd(j)eL Kal irdXiTeveraL, rovrov vp^el^ Xa^ovref; ovk 
 diroKTevelre ; Bo^ere dpa, to dvBpe^ ^AdrjvaloL, Kpi- 
 aei^ ^ovXeadat, Kal Trpdr/fiar ex^i'V, dXX^ ovk d'm}X- 
 XvL'^dai Tcov Trovrjpwv. 
 
 ^ (pqaei Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2. 
 
 us Or. 7 (Apollodor.) § 6 avrov 
 6' eKetvov ovTu diipKTjaev iiriTpo- 
 irevuv ucre rpioHv avrt^ toKclvtuv 
 t'lKTjv ocpXeiu. 
 
 el Kai ix7]5h aXko ^5^/cet] ' even 
 if he were guilty of nothing else :' 
 the imperf. expresses the abid- 
 ing guilt. ' If he had committed 
 no other crime ' would be 7j8Lkt}- 
 cep. 
 
 vixeripwv ex'^puv ivl'] Since 
 the year 361 the oligarchs had 
 had the upper hand at Corcyra, 
 and the island had quitted the 
 Athenian alliance. They were 
 not at war (TroXe/xtoi), but poli- 
 tically hostile [exdpoL). 
 
 KaraXvovTi . . . irpecrfSeuoi] * who 
 used to lodge at his house when- 
 ever he came here as ambassa- 
 dor.' The optative ' of indefi- 
 nite frequency' shows that the 
 man came more than once : and 
 KaraXvovTi is therefore an im- 
 perf. participle. 
 
 § 203. i-jr' i^ayoryri...€K5ov- 
 pat] The giving in marriage of 
 an Athenian woman to a fo- 
 
 reigner was itself illegal, as K. 
 points out, referring to Diet. 
 Antiq. s. v. ' Exagoges Dik6.' 
 For the corresponding law a- 
 gainst the marriage of a citizen 
 with a foreign woman, Androt. 
 § 3 71. Aristogiton is likewise 
 accused of selling his sister 
 (perhaps an illegitimate half- 
 sister) : dvyarepa 5' eKeivrjs ottoxt- 
 drjiroTe -yevofxkvT}v {iCi yap tovto), 
 dW d5e\(pT]v ye, eV i^aywyrj 
 diredoTo I. Aristog. p. 787 § 55. 
 
 KoXaKevei ... TToXireveTai] pLi' 
 cdov belongs to TroXtreuerat as 
 well as to ypdcpei : ' is a hanger- 
 on (is the dme damiiee of such 
 people as Androtion, does their 
 dirty work) and a hireling de- 
 cree-drawer and politician.' 
 
 dirr]XXdx6aL] The full mean- 
 ing of the perf. infin. is 'to be 
 at once and for ever quit :' § 60 
 11. So d^eiadaL in § 207. 
 
 §§ 204—209. The man who 
 passes a bad law is worse than a 
 thief or common criminal. The 
 thief injures only his victims, 
 
248 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T:S. [§§204-207. 
 
 204 Kal firjv oTL fiev irpoar/Ket iravra^i KoXa^eiv rov^ 
 dBiKovvra^, €v olb^ on 7rdvre<; dv, e'l rt? epoiro, cf>7]- 
 craire' o(T(p he fJudXicrra tovtov, 09 vofiov elaevrjvoy^ev 
 €irl ^Xd/Srj Tov ttXtjOov;, iyo) ireipdcrofiat Bihd^ai. 
 rwv jjuev yap /cXeTTTtSv koX XcottoBvtoov koX rd roiavra 
 
 KaKOVpJOVVTCOV €Ka(TTO<^ TTpCOTOV fiev (W9 d\7}6od<^ TOV 
 
 evTV')(0VT dhiKel, koI ovk dv ol6<; t elt] irdvra'^ e/c- 
 hveiv ovhe rd irdvrtov v(^eKeadai, elra KaTai(T')(yvei 
 
 205 Tr]v avTov Bo^av Kal tov ^lov ijlovov. el he tc<; 
 ela(f>ep€i vofiov ef ov rot? i;/xa? PovKopbivoL^; dhiKelv 
 
 rj Trdaa i^ovaia Kal dSeta yevrjaerac, ovto<; oXrjv 764 
 dhiKel Trjv iroKiv Kal KaTai(T')(pvei 7rdvTa<;' v6/jlo<; 
 yap ala-'^po'i orav KvpLo<; y, Trjf; TroXew? ovethof; iari 
 T^? 6e/iievr]<;, Kal ^Xdirrei 7rdvTa<i oaoi irep dv avrw 
 '^(^poovTaL, TOV ovv Kal ^XdiTTeLV vfid^; Kal Sof?;? 
 
 and disgraces only himself: but 
 the author of a law which gives 
 impunity to crime both injures 
 and disgraces the whole people 
 (205). The first step in a revo- 
 lution is usually the opening of 
 prisons (206). I am not afraid 
 of the defendants overthrowing 
 your government : but remember, 
 he has taken this revolutionary 
 step (207). What would your 
 feelings be, if you heard a yell 
 at this moment lohich announced 
 that the scum of your gaols had 
 broken loose, and if Timocrates 
 were the author of the mischief? 
 Surely he would be hurried to 
 execution without even a hear- 
 ing (208). Well, his law not 
 merely opens the prisons^ but as 
 good as pulls them down, and 
 the courts of justice with them : 
 for it renders both useless (209). 
 § 204. XwTToSorwi'] See on 
 § 114 Ifxariov i^ \r]Kvdiov...iK Twv 
 yvfipaaluu v<p^\oiTO, 
 
 irpwrov fi^v...d5iK€Z] * in the 
 first place he really injures only 
 the man who falls in his way,' 
 Tou iuTVxovra opp. to iravras. 
 '0 ej'Tux'*"' is 'the first comer,' 
 Isae. Or. 3 (Pyrrhus) § 61, Or. 
 9 (Astyph.) § 12. 
 
 cKdveip] A word appropriate 
 enough to Xwirodvrai ; but here 
 perhaps opp. to ixpeXkadai of 
 stripping with violence, as in 
 Conon. p. 1259 § 8 i/xol irepiire- 
 aovres to fxkv irpdoTOP i^kdvaav. 
 
 § 205. Tj iraaa e^ovaia Kal 
 ddeta] 'complete license and 
 impunity.' i^ovaia is rare of 
 unlaioful authority ; but com- 
 pare Aeschin, Timarch. § 108 
 TOVTOV avTov Xa^ovra adeiav /cat 
 i^ovalav Kal dpxv'^ rls dv eXirlaeiev 
 dTToXeKonrhai. tl twv daeXyeaTa- 
 Twv ^pyujv; For dSeia in this 
 sense, Androt. § 25, above § 102. 
 — Kvpios 77" ' is in force.' 
 
 avT<^ Xp<ji}VTac] ' live under it.' 
 §§ 139, 140 and elsewhere. 
 
p. 764] 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 249 
 
 dpaTn/JLTrXdvac <^av\ifj^ eTnxeipovvTay tovtov ov ti/jlco- 
 
 206 prjaeaOe \aff6vTe<i ; koI tL (prjaeTe ; jvoltj 5' av ti<; 
 ovTco jJLoXiaO* rjXLKa Trpdj/Jbara avo-Kevdaaf; jeypa- 
 <f)ev avTov, koX ravB* a><i virevavria rfj Kadeo-rooarj 
 TToXiTela, el XoylcratTO otl Trai/re?, oTav irov Kara- 
 \vovTe<; TOP BP/fjiov irpdyfiaaiv iy^^^etpwac veoyrepoL<;, 
 TovTO TToiovcTL iTpwTov dirdpTcov, eXvaav roi)? irpoTC- 
 pov vofKp 8l dfiapTiav nvd tovttjv V7re^ovTa<i ttjv 
 
 207 BUrjv. TTft)? ovv OVK d^co'i ovTO<s, el Suvarov, r/ak, ou^ 
 dira^ dTToXcoXivac, 09 el? ^v koI ov BtJttov fiiXXKov 
 KaraXvecv vfid<;, dXXd Tovvavriov avro^ ev v/jllv, dv 
 Tu BUaia KoX rd irpoarjKOVTa TrotrJTey diroXeaOaiy 
 
 56^7)S avaTrip-irXdvai ifyavXrjs] 
 * cover you with infamy. ' Cf. 
 Lept. p. 466 § 28 rijs di 7' ai- 
 ffX^^V^ 6X?7i' avairiinr\7i<Tt. rrju iro- 
 \iv, quoted by R. W. 
 
 § 206. rjXlKa TrpdyfuiTa av- 
 (rKevaaai\ 'with what deep de- 
 signs he framed this law.' av- 
 (TKeva^eLv is properly 'to pack 
 up,' Lat. convasare; the literal 
 sense occurs Plat. Theaet. 175 e 
 (7Tpu}iJLaT68€a-fiov ixij €TriaTdfj.€VOi 
 ava-Kevdcraadai. In the Orators 
 the use of the verb is metaphor- 
 ical, and found in all three 
 voices: active here and Fals. 
 Leg. p. 358 § 54 = 61 avavTa 
 ravra eh iu \p-q(f>L(T [xa KartaKeva- 
 cav. passive, ib. p. 365 § 76 = 
 86 77 iracra dirdTr] Kal rexfij cvu- 
 ecKevdcrdTj tov irepl ^wKcas dXi- 
 dpov: middle, ib. p. 438 § 303 = 
 346 (Tv<rK€vd^€<x6ai ttjv 'EWdda 
 Kal U.eXoTrSyi'rjffov ^IXlttttov ^owu, 
 'forming them into a combi- 
 nation against you,' and Plato 
 I.e. 
 
 OTav irov] * wherever. ' G. H. 
 Schaefer observes that vov = ali- 
 cubi, i.e. in any democratic go- 
 vernment; oTov irov will there- 
 fore = sicuhi. 
 
 irpdyfiaaiv iyx^ip^o'i veurr^ pots'] 
 Exactly = rebus novis studere, 
 ' to aim at a revolution :' in this 
 sense veibrepov tl irpdrretv is 
 common, as well as vewTcpi^eiv^ 
 but iyxetpetv does not seem to 
 occur elsewhere. 
 
 iXvaav] This aorist, follow- 
 ing the presents iyxapt^o-i and 
 woiovai, is rightly rendered as a 
 present by K. Thus used it 
 expresses what is wont to hap- 
 pen, Jelf, Synt. § 402. 1 ; Mad- 
 vig, Synt. § 111 a. Benseler 
 less correctly turns all the verbs 
 into the past tense. 
 
 TatJTTju virexovTas tt]V UK-qv] 
 ' those who are undergoing this 
 punishment :' as in bovvai SiK-qv. 
 
 § 207. fjt^XXuiu KaTaXv€iv...dTr- 
 o\i<Tdai] The reading of the 
 best secondary MSS. KaTaXiaeLv 
 and dwoXeiadai ought certainly 
 to be followed here. Cobet, 
 who sometimes repeats himself, 
 notices this point twice over, 
 Nov. Lect. p. 780 and 3Iisc. 
 Grit. p. 558: adding that it 
 ought to have been restored in- 
 vitis libris. Without dogma- 
 tising with Phrynichus and Co- 
 bet on this point, it may be 
 
250 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 208-210. 
 
 o/xci)9 ifiifJLrjcraTO tovto rdBiKijfia, koX hia tov vofiov 
 \v6LV rj^iaya-ev 0O9 BeBeKe rd BiKaarTjpia, <ypd'^a<i 
 dvacBoQ<?, €L Tivi TrpoarerLfjLTjTac Bea/xov Kav to Xolttov 
 
 208 TLVL 7rpOaTL/JL7]a-7]Te, TOVTOV d(f)6LaOac. KOl flT^V el^ 
 
 avTLKa Brf fjboKa Kpavyr/v aKovaaiTe irpo^ tw BiKa- 
 GTrjpLw, elr eliroL ns «09 dvewKrat to Bea/jucoT^pLOV, ol 
 Be Bea/jLa)Tai (jyevyovcrLv, ovBel'i ovt€ yipcov ovt 6\l- 
 ryfopo<; oi>TO)<s^ ocrTL<; ov')(l ^orjOijaecev av KaO oaov 
 BvpaTUL el Be Bt] r^? etVot irapeXOwv &)9 o tovtov^ 
 d<^el'^^ ecTTLv ovToal, ovBe \6yov TV')(^(t)p ev6v<; dv 
 
 209 dira'^Oeh OavaTcp ^rj/jLccoOeir}. vvv tolvvv e^^ere, w 
 
 ' e^Tts et mox aKoixrai Bens, cum Fv. 
 
 '^ add iarlu Z Bekk. om. SAfikrs Bens, 
 
 " d^tets Z Bekk. Illud 2 et Longin. 
 
 remarked that in prose at least 
 there is always a strong pre- 
 sumption in favour of the future 
 after ^eXXw. In verse a greater 
 latitude was naturally allowed : 
 yet Mr Kutherford's careful ex- 
 amination shows that the ex- 
 cej^tions amount to no more 
 than four per cent, of the whole 
 in Comedy, and somewhat more 
 in Tragedy {New Phryn. p. 420 
 £f.). Lobeck, who devotes an 
 appendix to the constructions of 
 fji^Wb}, argues in favour of ad- 
 mitting the pres. and aor. in 
 prose as well {Phryn. p. 745 ff.). 
 
 Koiu. . . TTpoaTLfji.rjarjTe] We have 
 here the strict grammatical con- 
 struction instead of •^...Trpocrrt- 
 /xTjerj as in §§ 39, 72, 79, 93. 
 An explanation of the apparent 
 solecism has been suggested in 
 the note on § 39 : Cobet wishes 
 to alter all the rest into con- 
 formity with the present pas- 
 sage, reading everywhere kolu 
 {Misc. Crit. p. 549). 
 
 § 208. This appeal to the 
 imagination of his hearers has 
 
 been much admired by critics 
 ancient and modern, beginning 
 with the author of the treatise 
 Trepl v\povs, c. 15 § 9 (ed. Weiske). 
 Kennedy has quoted his re- 
 marks from a French transla- 
 tion : it may be as well to give 
 the words of the original. Tt 
 odv i] prjTopLKT] (pavraaia dvvarai ; 
 IloXXd fJL^v iacos Kal dWa rois X6- 
 70ts evayiavLa Kal e/xiradij irpoa- 
 eiacp^pcL' KaraKLpva/xhr] /mevTOi 
 rats irpayfiaTLKOcs irnx'^LpyjaecFLv, 
 ov ireldeL rbv cLKpoarrju fiovov, dXXa 
 Kal dovXovTac. The writer then 
 quotes the entire section, pro- 
 bably from memory as there are 
 a few verbal differences. 
 
 avriKa 5ri fMoXa] Androt. § 
 65 w. 
 
 dXlyupoi] ' indifferent. ' The 
 pseudo-Longinus gives these 
 words as ovdels ovrus, oUre yipwv 
 oOre v^os, oXiytopds iarip: the 
 condensed expression of the 
 text is much more forcible. 
 
 § 209. ^x^re] 'you have him 
 in your power.' 
 
p. 765.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 251 
 
 dvhpe<; ^Adrjvaloi, tovtov, 09 ou^^l \adpa ire'irolrjKe 
 
 rovro, aWa <f>€vaKL(Ta<^ koL irapaKpovau fievo^ VfMa^;^ 
 
 vofJLOV reOeiKe^ (f)avepS<;, 0? ovk dvoLjvvao to Seafio)- 765 
 
 rrjptov, dWd Kadaipel, 'TrpoaTTepLeL\7]<f)e he koX ra 
 
 Stfcaarr/pia. rh yap rj tovtcov tj eKetvcov 'x^pela, orav 
 
 oh Terl/jLTjTai, Bea/jLov Xvwvrat, kclv to Xolttov TLprj- 
 
 arjre rco, fjbrjSev v/jllv fj irXeov ; 
 
 Aet Tolvvv v/JLd<i KaKelvo (TKOTrelv, on iroWol rdov 
 
 ^FXkrjvcov TToXXa/ci? eicrlv iyjrrjiptcrfjLevoL tol^; v6fjL0i<; 
 
 '^piJaOac T0Z9 vfierepoL^, e0' a> ^ikoTLjJLelaOe vfJL€L<;, 
 
 eLKOTco^' o yap eiTrelv rivd ^acrcv iv v/jlIv, 0X7)6 h 
 
 elvai fioL SoKeiy ore rovf; vofMov^ a7ravTe<; u7reiXr;0a- 
 
 ariv, ocroL (TQ)(f>povovcri, rpoirov^ Trj<^ ttoXcco^. XP^ 
 
 TOLVVV o-TTOvSd^ecv 07r&)9 W9^ ^e\TL(TTOL So^ovcTLV etvat, 
 
 Kal Tov^ \v/jLaLvo/jL6vov^ Kal Bia(TTp6(j)ovTaf; avTov<f 
 
 KoXd^etv, co<; el KaTappaOvixr^a-eTe, T7J<; (f)L\oTi/JLLa<; Te^ 
 
 *> vfias om. Z. p ^drjKe Z cum S. 
 
 1 u>s om. Bens, cum 2Fv. ' om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum S. 
 
 ^evaKla-as Kal TrapaKpovadfie^ it often is, the Athenian people 
 
 vos] § 194 n. (§ 211 n.). 
 
 TrpocnrepLeiXrjtpel §§ 44 71., 83. toi)s XyfiaLvofiivovs Kal diaarpi- 
 
 — irXiov, § 130 n. ^ovras] 'those who corrupt and 
 
 §§210,211. You justly pride impair them.' 
 
 yourselves on the fact that many Karappg.dvfji.ijffeTe] Kightly 
 
 Greek states have adopted your given in L. and S. as an active 
 
 laws : and in the laics sensible verb, ' lose or miss from care- 
 
 people look for the character of lessness :' not simply ' be weak 
 
 a state. You must take care not or careless' {pq.dv[xeLv). Cf. i. 
 
 to lose by remissness the distinc- Phil. p. 42 § 7 to, Kareppadv/xri' 
 
 tion you now enjoy. You honour jxiva iraXiv \rj\pea9e. Xen. Hell. 
 
 the authors of good legislation, vi. 2 § 39 firjTe KaTappq.dvixQ}v 
 
 like Draco and Solon, even if fi-qre KarafieXwu ^aiveadai. jx-qUv, 
 
 there is no other public service ' spoiling nothing either by su- 
 
 that you can attribute to them : pineness or carelessness ;' an 
 
 a reason for punishing this man, interesting passage on the mi- 
 
 who legislates to abolish the litary character of Iphicrates. 
 
 penalty that he is conscious of This sense of /card, in compounds 
 
 having deserved. is discussed by Cobet, Nov. 
 
 § 210. iv vfjup] ♦ a saying in Lect. p. 574 f . 
 
 this court that I have heard of,' (piXoTiixias] Androt. § 73 n. 
 K.: but vfuv may be simply, as 
 
252 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 211-213. 
 
 TavT7j<; aTTOo-TepTja-eade koI Kara T7J<; TroXeax; Bo^av 
 
 211 ov %/3^crT77z/ TTOLrjaere. koX /jLrjv el %6\(ova koL Apa- 
 fcovra SiKaLco^; iTracvelre, ouk av e-yovre^ elirelv ovhe- 
 ripov KOLvbv evepyerrffi ovBev irXrjv on a-Vfi^epovra^ 
 eOrjKav Kol KaXw<!; €yovTa<; v6fiov<?, Blkulov Brjirov koX 
 Tot? virevavTicdf; ridela-iv eiceivoL<i opylXo)^ eyovra'^ 
 Koi KoXd^ovTa^i (j)a[veaOaL. olBa Be Ti/jLOKpdTrjv, otl 
 Tov vojJLov elcrevr]VO')(e tovtov ou;^ i^kktO^ virep avrov' 
 TToXXa yap rjyelro nToXiTeveaOao irap vpXv al^ia 
 Bea-fiov. 
 
 212 BovXofiao Tolvvv vjMV KOLKelvo BajyTJaaadaty '6 
 ^aai iroT elirelv XoXcova KarTjyopovuTa vofiov rti^o? 
 
 § 211. ovK dp ^xojTes] ' Sub- 
 audi etiamsi velitis s. siquis 
 •cos interroget.' G. H. Schaefer. 
 This would in Greek be d /3oi)- 
 Xoiffffe or et ris ^potro : the par- 
 ticiple with dv if replaced by 
 a finite verb would be ovk dp 
 ixotre. Madvig, Sijnt. § 184. 
 
 VTrepaPTi(as...eKeLPois] 'in the 
 contrary spirit to theirs,' i.e. to 
 Draco and Solon, not iKelvoLs 
 rots vdfiois. The two ancient 
 legislators are mentioned in 
 order of dignity, not of time. 
 The reading of S, redelaip, is 
 one of that copyist's ingenious 
 blunders which ought to protect 
 us from delusions concerning 
 him : as if the Athenians were 
 not merely to be angry with, 
 but to punish, the laws them- 
 selves and not the authors of 
 them! 
 
 TToWA 'ydp...Ze<Tiiod'\ 'for he 
 thought that many of his poli- 
 tical acts among you deserved 
 imprisonment.' These speeches 
 abound in expressions like Trap' 
 vfup, ip vfup, appealing to the 
 consciousness of a free people, 
 by which the immediate hearers 
 
 are reminded that they repre- 
 sent their countrymen as a 
 body (above, §§ 11, 16, 25, 37, 
 89, 117). So at Kome. How 
 much the grand epitaph of Sci- 
 pio Barbatus gains in impres- 
 siveness by a similar touch: 
 ' Consol Censor Aidilis quei 
 fuit apud vos.' (Imitated in the 
 inscription written by Baron 
 Bunsen for Dr Arnold's monu- 
 ment at Rugby, ' Christum prae- 
 dicavit apud vos'). 
 
 §§ 212—214. Apropos of So- 
 lon, I will tell you of a saying at- 
 tributed to him. He once asked 
 a jury if they thought it right 
 to punish a man with death for 
 debasing the coin: when they 
 assented, he argued that cor- 
 rupting the law, the coinage of 
 the state, was a worse crime than 
 debasing money invented for the 
 private dealings of ordinary ci- 
 tizens (213), He added that 
 many states had debased their 
 coin and been none the worse for 
 it, but no people who suffered 
 their laws to be corrupted had 
 long escaped national decay 
 (214). 
 
p. 766.] 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 
 
 253 
 
 ovK iTriTr/Beiov Oevro^;. Xeyerac yap roi^ BcKao-raU 
 avTov eoTrecv, iireiBr} rdXka Karrj'yopTja-eVy on v6/jL0<; 
 iarlv airdaai^i co? eVo? elirelv Tal<; TroXeacv, eav tl<^ 
 TO vofiiaixa hLa<fi6eipr), Odvarov rrjv ^rj/jLiav ehac. 
 eirepcdTTjo-a^ he el BUaLo^ aurot? Kal Kakoo<^ ^X^^ ^ 
 213 v6fJL0<; (paiveruL, eVetS^ (jifjcrat tov^ BcKaarof;, elirelv 76^; 
 on avT09 riyelrai dpyvpiov fiev vo/jlcct/jl elvau twv 
 IBlcov o-uvaWayfjuaTcov eveKa Tol<i lBLcoTai<i evprjfievovy 
 Toi)? Be vofjuov^; yyolro^ vo/xto-fia ttJ? TroXetw? elvac. 
 BeXv Btj toi)9 St/cacrra? 7roWa> /xdWov, ec rt? t^? 
 ^ TjyeTTai Bens. TjyeiTo Zkrsv. 
 
 § 212. aTrd(xais...Tais wSXea-Lu] 
 This was true until recently of 
 modern civilised states : and 
 sometimes with aggravations of 
 the death penalty unknown to 
 the sensitive Athenians. In 
 England coining was not 'fe- 
 lony' but 'petty treason:' the 
 difference this made was that 
 men were drawn on a hurdle to 
 the gallows, women were burnt 
 at the stake. In France also, 
 before the Eevolution, it is 
 stated that burning was the 
 punishment of coiners. 
 
 i ire purr) eras] After Xiyerat 
 avrbv elirelv we should expect 
 iirepcoTTjcravTa, but the construc- 
 tion passes for a moment from 
 the oblique to the direct, to re- 
 turn immediately to the former 
 in eireid-^ (f>ri(Tai... elirelv, 
 
 eireidrj 8^ 4>rj(rai] For iwel, 
 eTeid-^ with infin. in oratio ob- 
 liqua, Madvig, Synt. § 163 : on 
 relatives in general with infin, 
 ib. § 169. The form of the Pla- 
 tonic dialogues, in which con- 
 versations are so often reported 
 by one of the interlocutors, na- 
 turally lends itself to long-con- 
 tinued oblique construction : 
 among these the Symposium 
 
 affords, perhaps, the most strik- 
 ing examples. 
 
 § 213. ffvvaWay/jLa.TCJv'] For 
 the distinction between avfi^b- 
 \aiov (TvvdWayfMa and cwdrjKTj 
 see Kennedy in Diet. Antiq. s.v. 
 ' Symbolaeon:' cf. note on aw- 
 aWdTTeiv § 192. 
 
 TOis /SicJraiS evprj/xivou] Sup- 
 posing this anecdote to be genu- 
 ine, we have here an illustra- 
 tion of the low estimate of 
 commerce in Greek life. But 
 on this it may be observed that 
 in the great days of Athens the 
 commercial spirit became much 
 more developed: and that So- 
 lon, who had himself depreci- 
 ated the coinage in the interest 
 of debtors, was not a good judge 
 of the importance of ' hard mo- 
 ney. ' We know, however, that 
 his remedial legislation did not 
 fail of its object. The xpewi' 
 dTTOKoiral (§ 149 n. ) were heard 
 of no more at Athens, the money 
 standard was never again de- 
 preciated, and the general feel- 
 ing was one of high respect for 
 the sanctity of contracts. Com- 
 pare Grote, ch. xi. (ii. 310, ed. 
 1862). 
 
254 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§214-216. 
 
 TrdXew? iarc vojjLLafjLa, tovto Siacpdelpec kol irapao-rj- 
 
 fjUOV €la<p6p€Ly fJLtO-elv KOI KO\d^€LV, 7] €0 Tf9 €K€LVO 
 
 214 orclov ihiWTWV iariv. Trpoadelvac Se reKfjU'r^piov rod 
 Kal fjuel^ov elvai TdhUrjpLa to tov<; vofxov^ BiacjiOelpetv 
 ^ TO dpyvpLov, OTi dpyvplrp fMev TroXXal twv TToXecov 
 KoX (f)aP€pQ)<i 7rpo9 ')(^aXKov kol jxoXvphov /c€Kpa/jL6V(p 
 '^pcc/juevac (roo^ovrac Kal ovS^ otcovv irapd tovto Trd- 
 a-')(Ovai, vofjLOL^ Be irovrjpol^^ ^pw/tez/ot Kal hta^det- 
 peaOai. tov<; 6vTa<; i(iovTe<; ovBive^i ttcottot iacodrjcrav. 
 TavTrj fxevTOL TJj Karrjyopla TifioKpdT7j<; evo')(o<; KaOe- 
 (TTTjKe vvvl, Kal SLKai(o<; av vcj) v/u,oov tov Trpoa-rjKOVTO'^ 
 
 TVyOL Tt/X?7yLtaT09. 
 
 § 214. (pavepus . . . KeKpafiiv^}] 
 The Greeks did not, like many 
 French kings and some English, 
 secretly alloy their silver coin 
 with base metal, and so render 
 it unavailable for foreign trade 
 while giving it a forced currency 
 at home. One hundred Solo- 
 nian drachmas contained no 
 more silver than 73 of the old : 
 but the change was effected by 
 reducing the size of the coin, 
 not the purity of the metal. 
 The Athenian money was ever 
 after the best in Greece, and 
 much in request throughout the 
 Hellenic world (Xen. de Vect. 
 3 § 2. The Uopoi, a work of 
 Xenophon's old age, is not far 
 removed in date from the An- 
 drotionea of Demosthenes. We 
 are apt to forget the overlapping 
 of these two distinguished ca- 
 reers). 
 
 Xpi^fJ-^vat crJj^ovrai] K. trans- 
 lates * by openly using. ..saved 
 themselves from ruin.' I do 
 not think the bad money and 
 the escape from ruin stand to 
 one another in the relation of 
 cause and effect ; and prefer to 
 
 render, 'though they use... get 
 safe out of it:' ado^eadac is opp. 
 to diroWvffdaL, and so nearly 
 = ovd' oTLOvv irdaxovaL. 
 
 ovd^ves TrwTTor' i<ribdYi<xav] ' no 
 state had escaped decline.' The 
 plural ovdifes appears to be al- 
 ways used, in prose, of aggre- 
 gates or bodies of men, never 
 of a plurality of individuals. 
 See a good note of Shilleto's on 
 Fals. Leg. p. 362 § 66 = 74 toi- 
 avra ireirovdoTas ola ovdevcs aXXoi 
 TUP 'EWn^yiov (which he trans- 
 lates 'no other nation '). ib. p. 
 350 § 31 — 35 ovd^vas irpicr^eLs. 
 I. Aphob. p. 815 § 7 tQv irw-n-OT 
 €TnTpowevffdvT(i}p ovdepes ('no sets 
 of ambassadors, guardians'). 
 A somewhat doubtful instance 
 to the contrary is in Hyperid. 
 Epitaph, col. 13, 22 ovdipas ov- 
 tcjjs olKeiovs ovd^ inaTOTipovs vfuv 
 of Harmodius and Aristogiton. 
 In poetry the meaning is less 
 restricted : Eur. Androm. 700 
 6i>Tes ov8dv€i=:' being nobodies.' 
 
 §§ 215—217. All authors of 
 bad legislation ought to he pun- 
 ished, and that in proportion to 
 tlie importance of the laws they 
 
p. 766.] 
 
 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 
 
 255 
 
 515 ^pv /^^^ ovv TTOLcnv opylXco^ ^'X^eiv, oa-oc TiOeaai 
 vofjLov^ alay^pov^ Kol ttoz/t/jOoi)?, fidXcara Se tovtok; ot 
 Tov<; TOCOVTOVf; tcov voficov Bta(f)0€lpov(7C, Bt* wv earcv 
 rj fjLLKpav Tj fieyaXrjv elvat rrjv ttoXcv. elal 8' ovtol 
 TLve<; ; ol re tov<; d8iKovvTa<; rificopovfzevoc kol oaoi 
 
 216 Tot9 liTLeiicka-i TCfid<; Tivd<;^ SiBoaaLV. el yap airavre^ 
 7rpo6vfir}6elev Troielv dyaSov re to fcoivov, rd^i TC/jLd<i 
 Kal Ta9 Swpea? t<29 virep tovtcjv ^rfKc^xravre^, koI 
 Trai/re? diroaralev rod KaKovpyelv \rj KaKov rt irpdr- 
 reivY, Ta9 ^\d^a<; Kal rd^ ^7}/jbla(; ra? eVl tovtol^ 
 K6C/JLeva<; (j)o/37] Sevres, ead^ n KcoXveu rrjv ttoXcv 
 
 * Tivas om. Z Bekk. cum lihris praeter Fv. v, not. 
 " sine uncis Z Bens. 
 
 corrupt. The most important 
 laws are those which punish 
 lorong-doers and confer certain 
 distinctions on the well-conduct- 
 ed. If all Athenians ^ lived up 
 to ' our existing laws, what would 
 not Athens be, with her vast ma- 
 terial resources (216) ? If on the 
 other hand we suffered the laics 
 to become as bad as Timocrates 
 would make them, twice those re- 
 sources would be useless for any 
 great purpose. 
 
 § 215, 5t' uv ^cFTLvl ' upon 
 which it depends whether ' &c. 
 
 Tots iTrL€iKi(Ti...^Lb6aai.v'\ The 
 reading of S rt^ias tlvo.^ is right- 
 ly accepted by Dindorf and Ben- 
 seler. That the laws ought to 
 reward virtue is a platitude, and 
 at the same time a very doubt- 
 ful proposition : that they ought 
 'to confer certain distinctions 
 on the law-abiding' is more de- 
 finite and less open to dispute. 
 — iineiKrjs nearly = ytt^rpios, An- 
 drot. § 25 n. 
 
 §216. ^Xwo-ai^es] 'through 
 striving zealously after;' or as 
 K. 'from an ambition to win.' 
 
 Cf. Lept. p. 500 § 14 tovt' iarl 
 t6 iTnTr}S€Vfji,a ^rfKovvTiav aperriv. 
 ib. p. 504 § 154 rds iiri rais 
 euepyealaLi dojpeas f'T/Xwcraj'Tcs. 
 The latter passage, occurring in 
 the peroration of the Leptinea, 
 bears a close resemblance to this 
 and the preceding section. 
 
 77 KaKov Ti irpaTTeiv] Reiske 
 was the first to bracket these 
 words, and has been followed 
 by nearly all editors. Benseler 
 alone justifies the tautology on 
 the ground that KaKovpyeiv bears 
 a technical meaning, ' to commit 
 a felony' (such as murder and 
 the more serious cases of rob- 
 bery, which were capitally pun- 
 ished, Androt. § 26 n.), while 
 KaKOV TI, irpoLTTeLU { = €^a/j.apTdi'€iv 
 Androt. § 41) is applied to slight- 
 er offences. But out of a mul- 
 titude of references he has not 
 produced a single instance of 
 KaKOV TL Trpdrreiu for Troiuv or 
 (more commonly) ipyd^eaduL. 
 The parallel passage just noted 
 (Lept. § 154) has KaKov n iroielv 
 without KaKovpyeTv, whence the 
 text has probably been patched. 
 
256 
 
 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§217,218. 
 
 fieyia-Trjv elvai ; ov rpcr/peL^ o(Ta<; ovBefiia TroXt? 'E\- 
 XrjvU KeKTTjTat; ov^ OTrXtra?; oi);^ lirirea'i ; ov Trpocr- 
 ohov^) ov TOTToy?^; ov Xcfiiva^ ; ravra Be^ irdvTa 7^7 
 Ti (Tco^ec Kal avve')(eL', ol v6/jlol' Kara yap rovTov<^ 
 ovo-Tjf; T779 TToXcTela^ €(tti ravTa '^prjaipLa rut koiv^. 
 217 el Be Tovvavriov yevono rol^ ')(pr)aTOi<; fjuev firjB* on- 
 ovv irXeov, Tol<i 8' dBiKovcriv aBeia oarjv T i,/jL0KpdT7}<i 
 'yeypa(j)e, iroarj rapa^rj yevoir dv elKOTCD^) ev yap 
 Xad' on TOVTCOV cov hie^rjXOov KTrjfiaTcov, ovS* el BU 
 yevoid^ oaa vvv ecrriv, ovB^ otlovv dv ocfyeXo^; eir}. 
 ovro<^ Toivvv ev tovtw toS vojjlw (^alverai, KaK(o<i eiri- 
 
 " TOTTov Z Bens, cum 2. 
 
 TOTTous] ' posts' in the mili- 
 tary sense: for which, however, 
 the usual word is x'^p''-°- ^ 
 alone reads tovov, which Ben- 
 seler adopts, explaining it of ' a 
 commanding position.' There 
 is a close parallel in iv. Phil, 
 p. 135 § 10 Tuv d' 'Adrjvaiuv \t- 
 {.L^wv . . . Kal ToaovTOiv Trpoaoduv 
 Kal TOTTOV Kal 56077S. That speech 
 is now universally admitted to 
 be a fabrication : but among 
 the genuine works we find i. 
 
 Phil. p. 48 § 31 TOV TOTTOV T77S 
 
 X(^po.s TTpbs rjv Tro\€fj.€CT€ : Fals. 
 Leg. p. 367 § 84 = 95 ttjv aTTO 
 
 TOV TOTTOV Kal TcSj' TT pay flOLT (j}V 
 
 avTuiu VTTapxovaav dcr(pd\etav ttj 
 TToXei. Another passage referred 
 to by Benseler, F. L. p. 413 
 § 230 = 255 oXov TOTTOV Kal ttXc'iv 
 7j fivpiovs 6Tr\iTas...6TTws aixfia- 
 XojToi yivuvTai ^iKIttttciJ cvjxTTa- 
 pecTKevaaev seems to me to cut 
 the other way and help to jus- 
 tify the use of tottos as = x^piov, 
 'a fortified place.' On the 
 whole however I incline to think 
 that S has preserved the true 
 reading. 
 raOra 5^] In an interroga' 
 
 y di} Bens, cum S. 
 
 tive sentence this is preferable 
 to ravTa drj (see various read- 
 ings). 
 
 § 217. adeia oarjv TL/ioKpaTTjs 
 y^ypa(p€] 'as complete impu- 
 nity as T. has provided' by his 
 law. 
 
 cC yap (ad' on] K. takes fcrre 
 as imperative, Benseler as in- 
 dicative. I think the former is 
 right. 
 
 iv TovT(i> T(^ voficp] These 
 words, unless the text is cor- 
 rupt, must be explained as by 
 Kennedy and Benseler, 'in that 
 department of law which pro- 
 vides for the punishment of cri- 
 minals,' 'grade in dem Punkte 
 zu schwachen, wonach es Stra- 
 fen giebt.' They would natu- 
 rally refer, however, to the law 
 of Timocrates: and the older 
 scholars have proposed various 
 bold emendations to make them 
 do so : ovK eialv Lambinus, d'- 
 KvpoL dalv Jurinus, <ppov8oi eialv 
 Keiske. The very shght cor- 
 rection of Sauppe, iv tovtc^} tQv 
 v6p.03v, justifies the rendering 
 given above, and is in other 
 respects highly probable. N 
 
p. 767.] RATA TIMOKPATOT2. 
 
 25^ 
 
 '^eipaof vfjbdi; TroLelu, Be* ov tol^ dhiKelv iiri^eLpova-iu 
 elalv al TL/xoypLaL. 
 218 ndvTcov ovv €V6Ka T(Jov 6ip7]fM€VfJi)i> d^iov 6pyi<j6r)- 
 
 vai /cal KoXdcrai koI TrapaSeiy/Jia iroirjcraL tovtov^ rot? 
 dXX,OL<i' ftj? TO 7rpn(i)<; e'^eii' roL<; toiov-ol<;, kol Kara- 
 '\lr7](f)l^6a6aL fiev, oXtyov Se Tifidv, iOi^etv Kol irpoht- 
 hdcTKeiv ecFT ddt/celv vfjid<^ co? 7rX6LaT0v<;. 
 
 ^ TovTov om. Z Bens, cum 2ks. 
 
 expressed by a line above the 
 preceding vowel has often dropt 
 out: cf. Cobet, Nov. Led. p. 
 530 f. 
 
 (paiverai €irLyeLp<2v'\ 'it is 
 
 shewn that the defemlant is at- 
 tempting' K. ' Offenbar un- 
 ternimmt es dieser Mensch' 
 Benseler. Cf. Anirot. § 21 n. 
 
 § 218. Final appeal to the 
 jury, not merely to convict but 
 
 to award exemplary punish- 
 ment. 
 
 Trapideiyfxa TTOLrjaaLTouTov] See 
 various readings. It is as easy 
 to supply from the context an 
 accus. after TroirjcraL as a dative 
 after opytaOTJvai. : and Benseler 
 may be right in omitting tov- 
 
 TOV. 
 
 dXiyov Sk TL/j.au^ Like deajnov 
 TL/j.ai' § 39 and elsewhere. 
 
 W. D. 
 
 17 
 
GREEK INDEX. 
 
 The figures refer to the Sections. 
 
 A. 
 
 a/3twTos, T. 141 
 d-yopoi, A. 77, 103 
 dyopdvo/j.os, T. 112 
 d5eccL, A. 42, T. 46 
 dduvaros, T. 135 
 aiaxpoKepdeia or -m, T. 195 
 airiav ix^'-^i o-lTidadat, T. 187 
 dKLvdK7]S, T. 129 
 
 dXia-KOfxaL, A. 53, T. 77 
 dWct J/-)) Aia, A. 69 
 diJ.(f>opiaKos, A. 76 
 a^'a7/ca^os, (ri'77ej'77S, T. 67 
 dvaypdcpeiv, T. o, 23, 42 
 dpddiKos, T. 191 
 dvddrifjLa, of a temple, A, 76 
 dvapLiiivrjCFKeiv tlvo. tl, T. 12 
 dj'aTfTyoai', A. 10, T. 13 
 dveffx^lJ^'n^^ -^j/ecrxo fCTji/, A. 68 
 dfOpuiros, i]f A. 56 
 dvTLypa(pe7s, A. 38 
 dvTtStao-ToXTj (late Greek) A. Arg. 
 dTrayioyij, A. 26 
 dwa\\xTT€LV, T. 37 
 dTrai'rai' ctti ti, T. 193 
 direipjKaXos., A. 75 
 d-TrXm, A. 20 
 dTTo, parox., T. 6 
 diroyiyvwcrKeLv, A. 39 
 diroypd<pe.LV, dwoypacpT], A. 53 
 aTToOe/crqt, T. 161 
 dTToSexecr^at, A. 19 
 dirohoylcfaadaL, T. 108 
 aTToXf^eii', T. 13 
 o.TroTpiireadaL, T. 1, 104, 200 
 dTroxd-poTovelv, T. 12 
 aTrpojSovXevTOv, A. 5 
 dpprjTa, aTrdpprjTa, A. 61 
 apx^^'os, TraXaids, A. 14 
 apxft" fo^ dpxeadai, T. 42 
 do-^/3eia, A. 27 
 d<r€\7Tjs, A. 52 
 o/TTpdreia, T. 103 
 do'Tvvofioi, T. 112 
 aaxv/^ov^^^} A. 53 
 
 aryxeZi', dri^x^a? A. 55 
 ai)riKa 5?) /xdXa, A. 65 
 
 B. 
 
 jSao-iXeus (arclion), A. Arg. A. 27 
 
 [iovX6VTln.ol VOfjLOC, T. 20 
 
 1\ 
 
 yv<JpL/xos, A. 13 
 
 ypu}pifj.ujs, T. 6S 
 
 ypi<p€Lu, ypd(fj€cr6ai, A. 26 ff. 
 
 ypa<pr], A. 26 
 
 7i'/xi'dcna, T. 114 
 
 A. 
 
 SeiJ'os, A. 25 
 
 ,, elweTu, A. 31 
 SeKdrv, T. 120 
 8^0) (bind) contracted, A. 6S 
 drj/xeveLu, A. 53 
 drj/xoaios, A. 70 
 did and e^ confused, A. B 
 5td ixLKpov dpyvpLov, T, 201 
 ot' iavTod ?x^"'» A. 38. 
 diadiKaaia, T, 13 
 5id5ucrts, T. 139 
 
 diaLTTlTTJS, A. 27 f. 
 
 ()LaKpouea6ac, T. 132 
 5tdXy(ns, T. 139 
 SLeyyvrjaLs, T. 73 
 SieXe?;/, dieXiadai, T. 19 
 St/cata, iroielv rd, T. 52 
 5i«-acrr7/s /card drj/xovs, T. 112 
 5i/c7?, A. 26 
 
 SioLKelv, Sioi/cTjo-ts, T. 27, CB, 99 
 dLopi^eadai, T. 192 
 
 E. 
 
 edXuKa, ijXiOKa, T. 77 
 €yypd(p€iv, T. 199 
 iyypa(pos, T. Arg, 
 iyyvdu, kyyvdadai, A. 58 
 ^^7?!/ for ^^wj/, T. 7 
 e6'ds, A. 37 
 el with d*/, T. 154 
 —with oiJ, A. 18, 24, T. 53 
 
INDEX. 
 
 259 
 
 61 with subj., T. 39 
 
 — -^OTL, T. 82 
 
 (Ubra, A. 22 f. 
 
 elX-n-^at, T. 49 
 
 eiaayyeXiau, T. 63 
 
 eiffdyeiv, elffayuiyr), elaayuryijios, 
 
 T. 10 
 €L<nrpa^LS, elairpaTTeiv, A. 44 
 6ts rouTo with gen., A. 10 
 d(T<popa remodelled, A. 41, 48: 
 
 classes of, A. 61 
 U56eLv, T. 204 
 
 €K€1 = t6t€, a. 38 
 
 iKde7vai, T. 18, 23, 36 
 
 eKKbirreLV, T. 140 
 
 eKX^youres, eKXoyel^, A. 48, T. 40 
 
 €KTriirT€iv, A. 1 
 
 ^Xeov TToieiadaL, T. Ill 
 
 i/j-avTov Treidu}, T. 6 
 
 ifjL^aWeiv, intrude, T. 103 
 
 iv interchanged with iirl A. 69 
 
 ivdrrj trpvTavda, T. 15, 39, 40 
 
 evbeLKvvvai, A. 33 
 
 ^udei^LS, A. 26 
 
 hSeKa, ol, A. 49 
 
 ?u€Ka, T. 65 
 
 ivex^pd^^i-fi A. 56 
 
 ^uoxo^i A. 69 
 
 e^ and 8id confused, A. 8 
 
 e^ay coy ri, T. 203 
 
 e^e77i;7?(Tts, T. 73 
 
 i^erdteaeaL, A. 66, T. 6, 173 
 
 i^ovaia 'license,' T. 205 
 
 eopaKa, iupaiia, A. 14 
 
 eiralTia, T. 105 
 
 ^ireLTa without 5e after TpiZrov 
 
 p.iv, A. 17 
 iirl 'after,' A. 17 
 €Tnypd\f/ai, T. 42 
 e7riet/cT7S, A. 40 
 ixifieXrjTTJs, A. 63 
 iTrtaKevd^'eLV, A. 69 
 
 ^irLCFTdTT)^, A. 9 
 
 iiriTiiJiLov, T. 115 
 eTTix^ipoTovia, T. 20 
 ipyoXa^e7v, A, 49 
 ^pxofiai, Attic forms in use, 
 
 T. 10 
 ^(TTii' a, A. 10 
 eTaipr]ai<!, A. 21 
 eu77^e/a, A. 78, T. 52 
 tUdvva^ T. 54 
 
 ^^eo-ij, T. 54 
 etprjyrjaLS, A. 26 
 
 Z. 
 
 f^Xos, A. 73 
 f/jTTjrai, T. 11 
 
 H. 
 
 TJ^a?, A. 37 
 rjXLd^eaeai, T. 50 
 -^Xiao-rt/fos opKos, T. 149 
 77\kos, T. 122 
 
 0. 
 
 0dTepa = KaKa., A. 12 
 deoiaexOpLa.^ A. 59 
 drjpiov, T. 143 
 
 idLwrr)^, A. 25, 37 
 lepopirivia, T. 29 
 UpoixvriiJiu-v, T. 150 
 UeTvpia, T. 12 
 tj/a c. indie, A. 21, 28, T. 48 
 
 K. 
 
 Aral and 5^ with verb between, 
 
 A. 33 
 KaKorex^toov dUrf, T. 54 
 KoXbs Kay ad OS, A. 32 
 Kara, 'applying to,' T. 59 
 Kara pleonastic, T. 32 
 
 — in compounds, T. 210 
 Karadvecrdai, A. 74 
 KaTapi.^fi(/)fa6ai, A, 27 
 KaTai<pa.dvfxeiv, T. 210 
 KaracTKevd^eLv, A. 2 
 Kar^X^'-^i -^' 49 
 Kvpy^, T. 150 
 KXrjeip, KXeieiv, A. 13 
 KoXd^etu, futures of, A. 39 
 KoXaKeikiv, T. 203 
 KoXXvTos, KoXvrrbs, T. 134 
 Kpiveiu = KaraKpiveiu, T. 134 
 Kpouca, T. 26 
 KvaficveaOai, T. 150 
 
 A. 
 
 "K^yeiv dX-qdeiav, A. 6 
 'XiTToaTpaTLov ypa<p7}, T. 103 
 XLiroTa^iov ypacprj, T. 103 
 XoyoiroLos, T. 15 
 \<airo8vTT}s, T. 204 
 
i:60 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 M. 
 
 ^leff vfiipav, T. 113 
 
 /i^XXw, constructions of, T. 207 
 
 /ierci, of a condition, T. 70 
 
 fx^Tpios, A. 25 
 
 fiT) tL ye, A. 45 
 
 M'jppivods, MvppivovTTa, T. 71 
 
 N. 
 Nk?;, T. 121 
 vofxod^TaL, T. 21 
 i/oVos, T. 27, 33, 157 
 
 ^evia, T. 131 f. 
 
 0. 
 oiV77/xa, T. 131 
 otoa-wep, attracted, A. 64, 77, 
 
 T. 185. 
 oXtyoaros, T. 19B 
 oXiyov de?, T. 195 
 op.ujfJiopLaL, A, 4 
 'OwLaeodofios, T. 136 
 dpo^oT, A. 15 
 
 0:;0S, A. 16 
 
 oVot ixrjves, T. 141 
 
 01' after ft', A. 18, 24, T. 53 
 
 ov firjv dWa, A. 37 
 
 ovd' civ el, A. 45 
 
 ovd^ue^, T. 214 
 
 ovK edv, A. 8 
 
 dc/yeiXetu, 6<p\€?u, A. 34, T. 50 
 
 II. 
 
 tradeiv rj diroTlaaL, T. 63 
 
 TraXatos, apx<^'os, A. 14 
 
 irapoL expressing proportion, A. 
 
 44 
 trap' eavTov, 'out of his own 
 
 pocket,' A. 45, 48 
 Trapa puKpov, trap'' oXlyas ^rj(povi, 
 
 of a narrow majority, A. 3, 
 
 T. 138 
 Trapa^adTjvai, Trapa^e^acrdai, A. 
 
 Arg. 
 trapd^vcxTov, T. 47 
 irapdyeLV, A. 4 
 
 Trapaypd(f>€t.v, irapaypacprj, A. 34 
 irapahvvai, A. 48 
 irapaKpovacs, T. 194 
 irapaTrp€a(3€u€iv or -ecdai, T. 127 
 
 irapacKevi^eiv, A. 69 
 Trapedpevetv, T. 21 
 wapeaTTjKores {prjTopes), A. 37 
 Trapi(TT7)aav~ivLKr)dT)(rav, A. 15 
 irapoLvelv, A. 62 
 TrarpaXotas, T. 102 
 Ilfipaiws, 01 e/v, T. 134 
 Treiao/JLat ambiguous, T. 149 
 irip.iTTov /xepos, T. 7 
 irivTe rjfxiTdXavTa, A. 17 
 irevTerripU, irevTaeTTjols, T. 125 
 it'kttls 'proof,' A. 22 
 TrXtij/ for ttX^ov, T. 141 
 
 TTodoKdKKT], T. 105 
 
 TToXirela, A. 30 
 TToXXoo-ros, T. 196 
 TToXXou 5e?, T, 195 
 TTOfxirela, A. 48 
 irpd^Ls...elairpa^LS, 'exaction,' A. 
 
 46. 
 Trp€<y^€VTal...irpi(T^€LS, T. 12 
 TTpodywv, irpoayCcv, A. 59 
 TrpoaLpetadai, T. 200 
 irpo^aXXeadai, T. 160 
 wpodoaia, T. 127 
 irpoedpoi, irpoedpeveLV, A. 9, T. 21 
 irpoeviropeladaL, T. 97 
 ■n-poteaOai, A. 37 
 Trpos, adverbial, A. 75 
 7rpoo-a7a>7ei)s, T. 161 
 Trpoaeviropeladai, T. 97 
 irpoaUaOaL, T. 156 
 7rpoaKaTd(SX7}/uia, T. 97 
 irpoaodos, 'access,' T. 48 
 TTpoa-TrepLXafx^d-eiv, T. 44 
 ■KpocTTLixdv, irpoarlpL-nixa, T. 2, 103 
 TrpoaTpi^eadaL, A. 75 
 IT poor (p^ pea d at, A. 69 
 TrpocrxXei/cifet// or TT/OOcre/cx^- T. 15 
 irpox^'-poTove'iv, T. 11 
 
 pq.8t.ov Trpayfxa, A. 42 
 
 0-K€l'/77, T. 114 
 
 (TKevT] (p^p€Lv, (TKevo(pope?v, A. 56 
 
 (TKipOCpOpLUJU, T. 15 
 
 orao-ts (rhetorical), A. Arg. 
 o-u77ep'77S, ai'a7/ca?os, T. 67 
 auXa, crvXai, T. Arg. 
 
liVDEX. 
 
 261 
 
 <xvv8lkol, T. 23 
 avvedpoi, T. 127 
 (Tvvepelu, tenses of, A. 38 
 avveffTTjKores {priTopes), A. 87 
 auurjyopoL, T. 23 
 av(TKevd^€iv, T. 206 
 crXoXdfeti' riui or ^v tivl, A. 4 
 (Tui^etv, A. 64 
 (Tws monosyll., T. 106 
 
 T. 
 rafjLias, A. 35, 70 
 TafMLCveii', T. 129 
 rd^is, T. 46^ 
 
 TttuToz', TOiouroi', TocrovTov neuter, 
 A. 2, 75, T. 183 
 
 TeKIXTlpLOV, A. 22 
 
 TerTapoLKOvra, oi, T. 112 
 
 T^f dpxw = o.pxn^^ adverbial, A. 
 
 5,32 
 rr/VLKavTa, T. 77 
 TifjiOipia, T. 87 
 T^TTot 'posts,' T. 216 
 TOO fX7] omitted with infin., T. 61 
 TpLrjpowoLoi, A. 17 
 Tpjiros, A. 8 
 
 T. 
 {''/3/)£S, v^peois ypci(prj, A. 54 
 VKeprifiepos, T. 97 
 
 vTrrjperrjs, T. 14 
 
 viro\aix^dveLv, A. 4. 
 
 vwQiriirTetu (late Greek), A. Arg. 
 
 «^. 
 
 (/)aG\os, A. 12, T. 85 
 
 (peuad^eLv, constructions of, A. 34 
 
 (()€uaK(.a/x6s, T. 194 
 
 <pe6.veLv, T. 143 
 
 (pLaX-rj, A. 69 
 
 (ptXoTLfxia, A. 73 
 
 <p\adpos, A. 12, T. 158 
 
 4>i/X^s, ot aTTO, T. 134 
 
 X. 
 
 ■xipvL^ov, x^pvL^, A. 78 
 XOLVLKides, A. 72 
 XPVfJ-ari^ecu, T. 21, 29, 55 
 X/>'7A(.aTif60-^at, T. 201 
 Xp^trros, T. 53 
 
 xJ/evSofj aprvpLiSu diKt], T. 131 
 ^iXos Xd7os, A. 22 
 
 fi. 
 
 (^ero 5e?;/, ironical, A. 32 
 diftos, A. 15 
 WTrrat, T. 66 
 w^Xe x'^'tts, T. 7 
 
 ENGLISH INDEX. 
 
 The figures refer to the Sections. 
 
 A. 
 Academy, T. 114 
 accusative, double, T. 12, 198 
 alternative penaltv proposed by 
 
 defendant, T. 138 
 ambassadors, rarely single, T. 
 
 138 
 ambiguities avoided in laws, T. 
 
 34 
 antithesis, examples of, A. 56, 
 
 T. 128 
 aorist, rendered as a present, T. 
 
 206 
 — and perfect confused in late 
 
 Greek, A. Arg. 
 apologies for alluding to mis- 
 
 fortunes, A. 55, 62, T. 132, 
 
 200 
 Archinus, T. 135 
 Aristophon, T. 11 
 atimia, when inherited, A. 34 
 attraction of nominative, T. 73 
 — unusual, A. 64, 77, T. 185 
 
 B. 
 
 Badham, Dr. C, qitoted, A. 25 
 
 Bentley quoted, A. 12 
 
 blending of two modes of ex- 
 pression, A. 1, 17, 29, 35 
 
 blinding abhorrent to Greek 
 manners, T. 140 
 
262 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 C. 
 
 Caillemer, Prof. E. quoted, A. 
 27, T. 112 
 
 Callistratus, orator, A. 66, T. 
 135 
 
 Campbell, Prof. L., on Sopho- 
 cles, quoted, T. 32, 39 
 
 checking-clerks, A. 38 
 
 citizens, number of Athenian, 
 A. 35 
 
 clannishness of ancient life, T. 
 67 
 
 clap-trap, T. 37 
 
 Cleon, T. 126 
 
 coin, debasement of, in France 
 and England, T. 213 
 
 — excellence of Athenian, ihid. 
 coining, punishment of false, T. 
 
 212 
 commerce, hazardous nature of, 
 A. 37 
 
 — low estimate of, T. 213 
 contractions, exceptional (in 
 
 verbs), A. 68; (in nouns), T. 
 138 
 
 Cope, E. M. (on Aristotle's 
 Khetoric) quoted, A. 22, T. 
 73 
 
 Corcyra, politics of, T. 149, 202 
 
 corrupt passages, A. 20, 67, 74, 
 T. 171, 187, 217 
 
 cross-examination little prac- 
 tised, A. 23, 47 
 
 Ciirtius, Prof. CI., A. 15, 64 
 
 Cynosarges, T. 114 
 
 D. 
 
 daric, value of, T. 129 
 dative of the agent, T. 187 
 Dawes's canon, T. 55, 107 
 debtors, state, T. 96 
 Decelea, A. 15, T. 128 
 deficits, A. 48, T. 79, 97 
 Diaetetae, two kinds of, A. 27 
 — number of, ibid, 
 dicasteries, composition of, T. 9 
 Dindorf, his text departed from, 
 
 T. 59, 195 
 dishonesty, proneness to, A. 48, 
 
 T. 79 
 
 distraint at Athens, A. 56, T. 
 
 197 
 district judges, T. 112 
 distrust of public men, T. 193 
 Dobree's Adversaria, quoted, A. 
 
 4, 8, 42, 59, 74, T. 42, 47, 
 
 102, 137 
 
 E. 
 
 Egypt at war with Persia, T. 12 
 
 Eleven, powers of the, T. 63 
 
 emendations proposed, T. 37, 
 141 
 
 enacting clauses in Greek and 
 Latin, T. 20 
 
 enallage of dual, T. 9 
 
 epanadiplosis, A. 78 
 
 Epistates, T. 21; two kinds of, 
 ibid. 
 
 Eponymi, T. 18 
 
 Euboea, relief of, A. 14 
 
 Eucleides, archonship of, T. 42, 
 133 
 
 Eumolpidae, A. 27 
 
 Evander (archon), T. 42, 138 
 
 exclusiveness of Athenian de- 
 mocracy, A. 48, T. 103 
 
 F. 
 
 final conjunctions with past 
 
 tenses of indie, A. 21, 28, T. 
 
 48 
 foreign marriages forbidden, A. 
 
 3, T. 203 
 forfeitures, various, T. 45 
 frivolous accusations, penalty 
 
 for, A. 3, T. 7 
 futurum exactum (paulo post 
 
 futurum), T. 85 
 
 Gallenga, Mr, quoted, T. 78 
 genitive after els tovto, A. 16 
 
 — of final cause, T. 36 
 
 — of price after TLfjt,a.v, T. 39, 
 218 
 
 Glauketes, T. 128 
 
 Grands Jours (extraordinary 
 
 assizes), T. 76 ' 
 Gymnasia, public and private, 
 
 T. 114 
 
INDEX. 
 
 263 
 
 H. 
 
 Hager, Dr Herman, on Eisan- 
 
 gelia, T. 63 
 Harpociation, quoted, A. Arg. A. 
 
 20, 26, 30, 38, 48, 66, 78, T. 
 
 37, 50, 126, 134, 158 
 heliastic oath, T. 21, 68, 149 ff. 
 hiatus, A. 31, T. 55, 72, 183 
 Hypereides on Athenian juries, 
 
 T. 175 
 
 I. 
 imperfect, infinitive and parti- 
 ciple, A. 25, 41, T. 7, 202 
 impietj^ prosecutions for, A. 27 
 iniijoverishment of Athenian 
 
 exchequer, period of, A. 48 
 imprisonment, limits of, A. 27 
 inconsistent laws, T. 32 — 35 
 indeclinable use of irXcov and 
 
 ^XaTTov, T. 141 
 indicative interchanged with 
 
 optative, A. 36, 66 
 indifference to human life, A. 
 
 48, T. 125 
 infinitive of the perfect, T. 60, 
 
 84, 115, 203 
 ingratitude to sons of great 
 
 men, T. 127 
 inscriptions quoted, A. 27, 64, 
 
 T. 11, 134, 150 
 ironical use of i^ero Seiu, A. 22, 
 
 56, 63; of r)^iu}<xei', T. 65 
 Isocrates, imitated by Demo- 
 sthenes, T. 46 
 
 J. 
 
 Jebb, Prof. E. C, quoted, A. 26, 
 T. 72, 103, 138 
 
 juries, numbers of, T. 9 
 
 juries, attitude of counsel to- 
 wards, A. 11, 42, T. 75, 175 
 K. 
 
 Kronia, festival of, T. 26 
 L. 
 
 Laches, T. 126 
 
 laws, new, exhibited in writing, 
 T. 18 
 
 legal language, archaisrhs in, 
 T. 39, 42 
 
 license of invective at Athens 
 and Bome, T. 143 
 
 Livy, quoted, T. 75 
 Lobeck on Soph. Ajax quoted, 
 T. 6 
 
 — on Phrynichus quoted, T. 
 125, 207 
 
 Locri, laws of Zaleucus at, T. 
 
 139 ff. 
 Longinus (or pseudo-Longinus) 
 
 Trepl v-spovs quoted, T. 208 
 Lord Campbell's Act (law of 
 
 hbel), A. 62 
 Lyceum, T. 114 
 
 M. 
 Mahaffy, Prof. J. P., quoted, A. 
 35, 48, 54, 78, T. 79, 125, 136 
 majority, age of, T. 151 
 Manzoni, Proviessi Sposi, T. 76 
 Mausolus, T. 12 
 Melanopus, T. 126 f. 
 military offences, T. 103 
 
 N. 
 Naucratis, T. 11 
 Nausinicus, changes in the 
 
 archonship of, A. 44 
 negative after verbs of thinking, 
 
 T. 72 
 Nomothetae, T. 21 
 
 — numbers of, T. 27 
 
 0. 
 
 Oligarchical insolence, T. 76 
 Olympieion long unfinished, A. 
 
 76 
 Oriental mind, resemblance to, 
 
 T. 128 
 
 — contrasts to, A. 75, T. 140 
 
 P. 
 
 Paley, Prof. F. A., quoted, A. 
 
 17, 38, 62, T. Ill 
 Paiiathenaea, T. 26 
 Parthenon, date of, A. 13 
 
 — treasury of, T. 136 
 perfect and aorist confused in 
 
 late Greek, A. Arg. 
 perfect passive, doubtful forms 
 of, A. 4, T. 175 
 
 — with dat. of agent, T. 187 
 Perrot, Mons. G., quoted, A. 27, 
 
 T. 149 
 personal dignity, T. 112 
 
264 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Plato's Laws, T. 112 
 political economy, T. 136 
 prisoners released on parole, A. 
 
 68, T. 125 
 privilepia, T. 18, 59, 60 
 procedure, Attic, A. 26 
 Proedri, T. 21 
 
 pronouns, change of, T. 122, 198 
 pronunciation, modern Greek, 
 
 T. 85, 171 
 Propylaea, date of, A. 13 
 prosecutions of orators and 
 
 generals, A. 66 
 prytanies,lio\v arranged, A. Arg. 
 prytany, ninth, T. 15, 40, 87 
 putting questions to the vote, 
 
 responsibility for, A. 9, T. 50 
 
 Q. 
 
 quantity of a in d\tcr/co/iai, T, 77 
 QuintiLan referred to, A. Arg. 
 
 E. 
 
 relative with infin. in orat. obi., 
 T. 212 
 
 repealing statutes, T. 32 
 
 restitutions, twofold or tenfold, 
 T. 82, 105, 114 
 
 restored democracy, characteris- 
 tics of, T. 154. See also 
 Eucleides. 
 
 retrospective legislation, T. 42 
 ff. 57 f. 
 
 revenge, Greek view of, A. 3 
 
 revolutionary times, characte- 
 ristics of, "T. 149 
 
 Eutherford's Ne2v Phryinclms 
 quoted, A. 4, T. 125, 129 
 
 S. 
 
 Sainte-Amponle, T. 129 
 
 Sandys, Mr. J. E., quoted, A. 3, 
 26, 38, 59, 62, 66, 75, T. 72, 
 111, 114, 160, 199 
 
 Saunpe, Prof. Hermann, conjec- 
 tures by, T. Ill, 139, 217 
 
 Scipio Barbatus, epitanh of, T. 
 211 
 
 self-respect, Demosthenes' 
 
 growth in, T. 78 
 
 Shilleto, E., on dc Faha Let/a- 
 tioni', quoted, A. 12, ll, 34, 
 37, 40, 62, 68, T. 21, 67, 82, 
 111, 132, 157, 214 
 
 Smith, P. Vernon, EmjUsh In- 
 stitutions, A. 62 
 
 Solon, A. 25, 30, T. 103, 106, 
 211 f. 
 
 Sophocles' love of artificial ex- 
 pression. T. 196 
 
 sureties required to be substan- 
 tial, T. 85, 144 
 T. 
 
 taxes, farmers of, T. 40, 59 
 
 theft, various remedies for, A. 26 
 
 — laws of, T. 105, 113, 114 
 Theognis a witness to political 
 
 dissensions, T. 149 
 Thirty, the, A. 52, T. 42, 56 f. 
 76 
 
 — liberators of Athens from, 
 T. 134 
 
 Thompson, Eev. Dr, on Plato, 
 
 A 13 22 25 
 Thrasybulu's of Collytus, T. 134 
 Thucydides on the Eevolution 
 
 of 411, T. 154 
 tithes, different kinds of, T. 120 
 treason not always cai)itally 
 
 punished, T. 127 
 treuga Dei, T. 29 
 Trevelyan's Early Life of Fox, 
 
 T. 76 
 
 V. 
 
 Valckenaer quoted, A. 12 
 variety, love of, A. 36, T. 32, 
 
 82 
 verbs in -eijo, T. 129 
 vicarious penalties, T. 141 
 Victory, statue of, T. 121 
 
 X. 
 
 Xenophon, a passage in Helle- 
 nica explained, T. 73 
 
 — the llopoL a work of his old 
 age, T. 214 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zaleucus, laws of, T. 139 
 Zetetae, T. 11 
 
 CAMBBIDGB : PBINTBl) BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. & SON, AT THB C:JIVBll31Ty PKBSS. 
 
University Press, Cambridge, 
 January^ 1882. 
 
 CATALOGUE OF 
 
 WORKS 
 
 PUBLISHED FOR THE SYNDICS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17 PATERNOSTER ROW. 
 
 Cambrttisc: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO. 
 Heipiis; F. A. BROCKHAUS. 
 
 3000 
 
PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, &c. 
 
 THE CAMBRIDGE PARAGRAPH BIBLE 
 
 of the Authorized EngHsh Version, with the Text Revised by a Colla- 
 tion of its Early and other Principal Editions, the Use of the Italic 
 Type made uniform, the Marginal References remodelled, and a Criti- 
 cal Introduction prefixed, by the Rev. F. H. Scrivener, M.A.,LL.D., 
 Editor of the Greek Testament, Codex Augiensis, &c., and one of 
 the Revisers of the Authorized Version. Crown 4to, cloth, gilt. 21s. 
 
 and of such features as the marginal notes, 
 the useof italic type, and the changes of or- 
 thography, as well as into the most interesting 
 question as to the original texts from which 
 our translation is produced." 
 
 From the Times. 
 "Students of the Bible should be particu- 
 larly grateful to (the Cambridge University 
 Press) for having produced, with the able as- 
 sistance of Dr Scrivener, a complete critical 
 edition of the Authorized Version of the Eng- 
 lish Bible, an edition such as, to use the words 
 of the Editor, 'would have been executed 
 long ago had this version been nothing more 
 than the greatest and best known of English 
 classics.' Falling at a time when the formal 
 revision of this version has been undertaken 
 by a distinguished company of scholars and 
 divines, the publication of this edition must 
 be considered most opportune." 
 
 From the Atheneeum. 
 "Apart from its religious importance, the 
 Englisii Bible has the glory, which but few 
 sister versions indeed can claim, of being the 
 chief classic of the language, of having, in 
 conjunction with Shakspeare, and in an im- 
 measurable degree more than he, fixed the 
 language beyond any possibility of important 
 change. Thus the recent contributions to the 
 literature of the subject, by such workers as 
 Mr Francis Fry and Canon Westcott, appeal to 
 a wide range of sympathies; and to these may 
 now be added Dr Scrivener, well known for 
 his labours in the cause of the Greek Testa- 
 ment criticism, who has brought out, for the 
 Syndics of the Cambridge University Press, 
 an edition of the English Bible, according to 
 the text of 1611, revised by a comparison with 
 later issues on principles stated by him iri his 
 Introduction. Here he enters at length into 
 the history of the chief editions of the version, 
 
 From the Methodist Recorder. 
 "This noble quarto of over 1300 pages is 
 in every respect worthy of editor and pub- 
 lishers alike. The name of the Cambridge 
 University Press is guarantee enough for its 
 perfection in outward form, the name of the 
 editor is equal guarantee for the worth and 
 accuracy of its contents. Without question, 
 it is the best Paragraph Bible ever published, 
 and its reduced price of a guinea brings it 
 within reach of a large number of students. . 
 But the volume is much more than a Para- 
 graph Bible. It is an attempt, and a success- 
 ful attempt, to give a critical edition of the 
 Authorised English Version, not (let it be 
 marked) a revision, but an exact reproduc- 
 tion of the original Authorised Version, as 
 published in 161 1, minus patent mistakes. 
 This is doubly necessary at a time when the 
 version is about to undergo revision. . . To 
 all who at this season seek a suitable volume 
 for presentation to ministers or teachers we 
 earnestly commend this work." 
 
 From the London Quarterly Review. 
 
 "The work is worthy in every respect of 
 the editor's fame, and of the Cambridge 
 University Press. The noble English Ver- 
 sion, to which our country and religion owe 
 so much, was probably never presented be- 
 fore in so perfect a form." 
 
 THE CAMBRIDGE PARAGRAPH BIBLE. 
 
 Student's Edition, on good writing paper^ with one column of 
 print and wide margin to each page for MS. notes. This edition will 
 be found of great use to those who are engaged in the task of 
 Biblical criticism. Two Vols. Crown 4to. cloth, gilt. 31J. dd. 
 
 THE LECTIONARY BIBLE, W^ITH APOCRYPHA, 
 divided into Sections adapted to the Calendar and Tables of Lessons 
 of 1 87 1. Crown 8vo. cloth. 3^. 6d. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row. 
 
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS BOOKS. 3 
 
 BREVIARIUM 
 AD USUM INSIGNIS ECCLESIAE SARUM. 
 
 Fasciculus II. In quo continentur Psalterium, cum ordinario Officii 
 totius hebdomadae juxta Horas Canonicas, et proprio Completorii, 
 LiTANiA, Commune Sanctorum, Ordinarium Missae cum 
 Canone et XIII Missis, &c. &c. juxta Editionem maximam pro 
 Claudio Chevallon et Francisco Regnault a.d. mdxxxi. in 
 Alma Parisiorum Academia imprcssam : labore ac studio Francisci 
 Procter, A.M., et Christophori Wordsworth, A.M. Demy 
 8vo. cloth, lis. 
 
 Fasciculus I. In the Press. 
 
 "Not only experts in liturgiology, but all "We have here the first instalment of the 
 persons interested in the history of the celebrated Sarum Breviary, of which no en- 
 Anglican Book of Common Prayer, will be tire edition has hitherto been printed since 
 grateful to the Syndicate of the Cambridge the year 1557. . . Of the valuable explanatory 
 University Press for forwarding the publica- notes, as well as the learned introduction to 
 tion of the volume which bears the above this volume, we can only speak in terms of the 
 title, and which has recently appeared under very highest conimendation. " — Tfie Ex- 
 their auspices. " — Notes and Queries. aininer. 
 
 GREEK AND ENGLISH TESTAMENT, 
 
 in parallel Columns on the same page. Edited by J. SCHOLEFIELD, 
 M.A. late Regius Professor of Greek in the University. Small 
 Ocftavo. New Edition, with the Marginal References as arranged 
 and revised by Dr Scrivener. Cloth, red edges, 'js. 6d. 
 
 GREEK AND ENGLISH TESTAMENT, 
 The Student's Edition of the above, on large writing paper. 4to. 
 
 cloth. 12S. 
 
 GREEK TESTAMENT, 
 
 ex editione Stephani tertia, 1550. Small 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 THE NEW TESTAMENT IN GREEK 
 
 according to the text followed in the Authorised Version, with the 
 Variations adopted in the Revised Version. Edited by F. H. A. 
 Scrivener, M.A., D.C.L, LL.D. Crown 8vo. 6s. Morocco boards 
 or limp. 12^. 
 
 THE BOOK OF ECCLESIASTES, 
 
 With Notes and Introduction. By the Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, 
 D.D., Dean of Wells. Large Paper Edition. Demy 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 " No one can say that the Old Testament which we can point in English exegesis of 
 
 is a dull or worn-out subject after reading the Old Testan^ent; indeed, even Delitzsch, 
 
 this sin^^ularly attractive and also instructive whose pride it is to leave no source of illus- 
 
 commentary. Its wealth of literary and his- tratiOn unexplored, is far inferior on this head 
 
 torical illustration surpasses anything to to Dr Plumptre." — Acadetny, Sept. lo, i88i. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW 
 
 in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions, synoptically arranged: 
 with Collations of the best Manuscripts. By J. M. Kemble, M.A. 
 and Archdeacon Hardwick. Demy 410. los. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MARK 
 
 in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions synoptically arranged: 
 with Collations exhibiting all the Readings of all the MSS. Edited 
 by the Rev. Professor Skeat, M.A. late Fellow of Christ's College, 
 and author of a Mceso-Gothic Dictionary. Demy 4to. 10^. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row. 
 
 1 — z 
 
PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE, 
 
 uniform with the preceding, edited by the Rev. Professor Skeat. 
 Demy 4to. \os. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST JOHN. 
 
 uniform with the preceding, by the same Editor. Demy 4to. \os. 
 
 " The Gospel according to St Johfi, in have had the good fortune to be edited by 
 Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions: Professor Skeat, whose competency and zeal 
 Edited for the Syndics of the University have left nothing undone to prove himself 
 Press, by the Rev. Walter W. Skeat, M.A., equal to his reputation, and to produce a 
 Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo- work of the highest value to the student 
 Saxon in the University of Cambridge, of Anglo-Saxon. The design was indeed 
 completes an undertaking designed and worthy of its author. It is difficult to ex- 
 commenced by that distinguished scholar, aggerate the value of such a set of parallel 
 J. M. Kemble, some forty years ago. He texts. ... Of the particular volume now 
 was not himself permitted to execute his before us, we can only say it is worthy of its 
 scheme ; he died before it was completed two predecessors. We repeat that the ser- 
 for St Matthew. The edition of that Gospel vice rendered to the study of Anglo-Saxon 
 was finished by Mr., subsequently Arch- by this Synoptic collection cannot easily be 
 deacon, Hardwick. The remaining Gospels overstated." — Contemporary Review. 
 
 THE POINTED PRAYER BOOK, 
 
 being the Book of Common Prayer with the Psalter or Psalms of 
 David, pointed as they are to be sung or said in Churches. Royal 
 24mo. Cloth. IS. 6d. 
 
 The same in square 32mo. cloth. 6^. 
 
 "The 'Pointed Prayer Book' deserves and still more for the terseness and clear- 
 mention for the new and ingenious system ness of the directions given for using it." — 
 on which the pointing has been marked, Times. 
 
 THE CAMBRIDGE PSALTER, 
 
 for the use of Choirs and Organists. Specially adapted for Congre- 
 gations in which the " Cambridge Pointed Prayer Book" is used. 
 Demy 8vo. cloth extra, 35-. 6d. Cloth limp, cut flush. 2J. 6d. 
 
 THE PARAGRAPH PSALTER, 
 
 arranged for the use of Choirs by Brooke Foss Westcott, D.D., 
 Canon of Peterborough, and Regius Professor of Divinity in the 
 University of Cambridge. Fcap. 4to. 5J-. 
 
 The same in royal 32ino. Cloth Is. Leather Is. 6d. 
 
 " The Paragraph Psalter exhibits all expect to find, and there is not a clergyman 
 
 the care, thought, and learning that those or organist in England who should be with- 
 
 acquainted with the works of the Regius out this Psalter as a work of reference." — 
 
 Professor of Divinity at Cambridge would Morning Post. 
 
 THE MISSING FRAGMENT OF THE LATIN 
 TRANSLATION of the FOURTH BOOK of EZRA, 
 discovered, and edited with an Introduction and Notes, and a 
 facsimile of the MS., by Robert L. Bensly, M.A., Sub-Librarian 
 of the University Library, and Reader in Hebrew, Gonville and Caius 
 College, Cambridge. Demy 4to, Cloth. los. 
 
 " Edited with true scholarly complete- added a new chapter to the Bible, and, start- 
 
 ness." — IVestminster Review. hng as the statement may at first sight ap- 
 
 "Wer sich je mit dem 4 Buche Esra pear, it is no exaggeration of the actual fact, 
 
 eingehender beschjiftigt hat, wird durch die if by the Bible we understand that of the 
 
 obige, in jeder Beziehung musterhafte Pub- larger size which contains the Apocrypha, 
 
 licalion in freudiges Erstaunen versetzt wer- and if the Second Book of Esdras can be 
 
 den." — Theologische Liierattirzeitufig. fairly called a part of the Apocrypha." — 
 
 "It has been said of this book that it has Saturday Review. 
 
 London; Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row, 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 5 
 
 THEOLOGY-(ANCIENT). 
 
 THE PALESTINIAN MISHNA, 
 By W. H. Lowe, M.A. Lecturer in Hebrew at Christ's College, 
 Cambridge. [In the Press. 
 
 SAYINGS OF THE JEWISH FATHERS, 
 
 comprising Pirqe Aboth and Pereq R. Meir in Hebrew and English, 
 with Critical and Illustrative Notes. By Charles Taylor, D.D. 
 Master of St John's College, Cambridge, and Honorary Fellow of 
 King's College, London. Demy 8vo. cloth. 10s. 
 
 " It is peculiarly incumbent on those who accompanied by scholarly notes, of any por- 
 
 look to Jerome or Origen for their theology or 
 exegesis to learn something of their Jewish 
 predecessors. The New Testament abounds 
 with sayings which remarkably coincide with, 
 or closely resemble, those of the Jewish 
 Fathers ; and these latter probably would 
 furnish more satisfactory and frequent illus- 
 trations of its text than the Old Testament." 
 — Saturday Review. 
 
 "The 'Masseketh Aboth' stands at the 
 head of Hebrew non-canonical writings. It 
 is of ancient date, claiming to contain the 
 dicta of teachers who flourished from B.C. 200 
 to the same year of our era. The precise 
 time of its compilation in its present form is, 
 of course, in doubt. j\Ir Taylor's explana- 
 tory and illustrative commentary is very full 
 and satisfactory." — Spectator. 
 
 "If we mistake not, this is the first pre- 
 cise translation into the English language 
 
 tion of the Talmud. In other words, it is 
 the first instance of that most valuable and 
 neglected portion of Jewish literature being 
 treated in the same way as a Greek classic 
 in an ordinary critical edition. . . The Tal- 
 mudic books, which have been so strangely 
 neglected, we foresee will be the most im- 
 portant aids of the future for the proper un- 
 derstanding of the Bible. . . The Sayings of 
 the Jewish Fathers may claim to be scholar- 
 ly, and, moreover, of a scholarship unusually 
 thorough and finished." — Dublin Univer- 
 sity Magazine. 
 
 "A careful and thorough edition which 
 does credit to English scholarship, of a short 
 treatise from the Mishna, containing a series 
 of sentences or maxims ascribed mostly to 
 Jewish teachers immediately preceding, or 
 immediately following the Christian era. , ." 
 — Contemporary Review. 
 
 THEODORE OF MOPSUESTIA'S COMMENTARY 
 ON THE MINOR EPISTLES OF S. PAUL. 
 
 The Latin Version with the Greek Fragments, edited from the MSS. 
 with Notes and an Introduction, by H. B. Swete, D.D., Rector of 
 Ashdon, Essex, and late Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, 
 Cambridge. In Two Volumes. Vol. I., containing the Introduction, 
 with Facsimiles of the MSS., and the Commentary upon Galatians — 
 Colossians. Demy 8vo. \is. 
 
 duced a volume of high value to the student, 
 not merely of the theology of the fourth and 
 fifth centuries, but of the effect of this theo- 
 logy on the later developments of doctrine 
 and methods of interpretation, in the ages 
 immediately following, and in the middle 
 ages. " — Guardian. 
 
 " Auf Grund dieser Quellen ist der Text 
 bei Swete mit musterhafter Akribie herge- 
 stellt. Aber auch sonst hat der Herausgeber 
 mit unermudlichem Fleisse und eingehend- 
 ster Sachkenntniss sein Werk mit alien den- 
 jenigen Zugaben ausgeriistet, welche bei einer 
 solchen Text-Ausgabe nur irgend erwartet 
 werden konnen. . . . Von den drei Haupt- 
 handschriften . . . sind vortreffliche photo- 
 graphische Facsimile's beigegeben, wie iiber- 
 haupt das ganze Werk von der University 
 Press zu Cambridge mit bekannter Eleganz 
 ausgestattet ist." —Theologische Literature 
 zeitung. 
 
 " One result of this disappearance of the 
 works of Diodorus, which his Arian oppo- 
 nents did their utmost to destroy, is to render 
 more conspicuous the figure of Theodore. 
 From the point of view of scientific exegesis 
 there is no figure in all antiquity more in- 
 teresting." — The Expositor. 
 
 " In dem oben verzeichneten Buche liegt 
 uns die erste Halfte einer voUstandigen, 
 ebenso sorgfaltig gearbeiteten wie schon 
 ausgestatteten Ausgabe des Commentars mit 
 ausfiihrlichen Prolegomena und reichhaltigen 
 kritischen und erlauternden Anmerkungen 
 vor." — Literarisches Centralblatt. 
 
 " It is the result of thorough, careful, and 
 patient investigation of all the points bearing 
 on the subject, and the results are presented 
 with admirable good sense and modesty. Mr 
 Swete has prepared himself for his task by a 
 serious study of the literature and history 
 which are connected with it; and he has pro- 
 
 Vqlume II. In the Press. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row 
 
6 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 SANCTI IREN^I EPISCOPI LUGDUNENSIS 
 
 libros quinque adversus Hasreses, versione Latina cum Codicibus 
 Claromontano ac Arundeliano denuo collata, praemissa de placitis 
 Gnosticorum prolusione, fragmenta necnon Greece, Syriace, Armeiiiace, 
 commentatione perpetua et indicibus variis edidit W. Wigan Harvey, 
 S.T.B. Collegii Regalis olim Socius. 2 Vols. Demy 8vo. i8j. 
 
 M. MINUCII FELICIS OCTAVIUS. 
 
 The text newly revised from the original MS., with an English Com- 
 mentary, Analysis, Introduction, and Copious Indices. Edited by 
 H. A. HOLDEN, LL.D. Head Master of Ipswich School, late Fellow 
 of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 THEOPHILI EPISCOPI ANTIOCHENSIS 
 LIBRI TRES AD AUTOLYCUM 
 
 edidit, Prolegomenis Versione Notulis Indicibus instruxit GULTELMUS 
 GiLSON Humphry, S.T.B.- Collegii San^iss. Trin. apud Cantabri- 
 gienses quondam Socius. Post 8vo. ^s. 
 
 THEOPHYLACTI IN EVANGELIUM 
 S. MATTH.5LI COMMENTARIUS, 
 edited by W. G. Humphry, B.D. Prebendary of St Paul's, late 
 Fellow of Trinity College. Demy 8vo. 'js. 6d. 
 
 TERTULLIANUS DE CORONA MILITIS, DE 
 SPECTACULIS, DE IDOLOLATRIA, 
 
 with Analysis and English Notes, by George Currey, D.D. Preacher 
 at the Charter House, late Fellow and Tutor of St John's College. 
 Crown 8vo. $5. 
 
 THEOLOGY— (ENGLISH). 
 
 WORKS OF ISAAC BARROW, 
 
 compared with the Original MSS., enlarged with Materials hitherto 
 unpubhshed. A new Edition, by A. Napier, M.A. of Trinity College, 
 Vicar of Holkham, Norfolk. 9 Vols. Demy 8vo. £'^. y. 
 
 ' TREATISE OF THE POPE'S SUPREMACY, 
 
 and a Discourse concerning the Unity of the Church, by ISAAC 
 Barrow. Demy 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 PEARSON'S EXPOSITION OF THE CREED, 
 
 edited by Temple Chevallier, B.D. late Fellow and Tutor of 
 St Catharine's College, Cambridge. New Edition. [/;/ the Press. 
 
 AN ANALYSIS OF THE EXPOSITION OF 
 THE CREED 
 
 written by the Right Rev. John Pearson, D.D. late Lord Bishop 
 of Chester, by W. H. Mill, D.D. laie Regius Professor of Hebrew 
 in the University of Cambridge. Demy 8vo. cloth. 5^. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row, 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 7 
 
 WHEATLY ON THE COMMON PRAYER, 
 
 edited by G. E. Corrie, D.D. Master of Jesus College, Examining 
 Chaplain to the late Lord Bishop of Ely. Demy 8vo. ']s. 6d. 
 
 C^SAR MORGAN'S INVESTIGATION OF THE 
 
 TRINITY OF PLATO, 
 and of Philo Judseus, and of the effe6ls which an attachment to their 
 writings had upon the principles and reasonings of the Fathers of the 
 Christian Church. Revised by H. A. Hold EN, LL.D. Head Master 
 of Ipswich School, late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown 
 8vo. 4J'. 
 
 TWO FORMS OF PRAYER OF THE TIME OF 
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH. Now First Reprinted. Demy 8vo. 6d. 
 
 "From 'Collections and >Jotes' 1S67 — of Occasional Forms of Prayer, but it had 
 
 1876, by VV. Carew Hazlitt (p. 340), we learn been lost sight of for 200 years.' By the 
 
 that — 'A very remarkable volurue, in the kindness of the present possessor of this 
 
 original vellum cover, and containing 25 valuable volume, containing in all 25 distinct 
 
 Forms of Prayer of the reign of Elizabeth, publications, I am enabled to reprint in the 
 
 each with the autograph of Humphrey Dyson, following pages the two Forms of Prayer 
 
 has lately fallen into the hands of my friend supposed to have been lost." — Extract front 
 
 Mr H. Pyne. It is mentioned specially in the Pkeface. 
 the Preface to the Parker Society's volume 
 
 SELECT DISCOURSES, 
 
 by John Smith, late Fellow of Queens' College, Cambridge. Edited by 
 H. G. Williams, B.D. late Professor of Arabic. Royal 8vo. yj. dd. 
 
 "The 'Select Discourses' of John Smith, with the richest lights of meditative genius... 
 
 collected and published from his papers after He was one of those rare thinkers in whom 
 
 his death, are, in my opinion, much the most largeness of view, and depth, and wealth of 
 
 considerable work left to us by this Cambridge poetic and speculative insight, only served to 
 
 School [the Cambridge Platonists]. They evoke more fully the religious spirit, and 
 
 have a right to a place in English literary while he drew the mould of his thought from 
 
 history." — Mr Matthew Arnold, in the Plotinus, he vivified the substance of it from 
 
 Contemporary Review. St Paul." — Principal Tulloch, Rational 
 
 "Of all the products of the Cambridge Theology in England in the zjth Century. 
 School, the 'Select Discourses' are perhaps "VVe may instance Mr Henry Griffin 
 
 the highest, as they are the most accessible Williams's revised edition of Mr John Smith's 
 
 and the most widely appreciated, ..and indeed 'Select Discourses,' which have won Mr 
 
 no .spiritually thoughtful mind can read them Matthew Arnold's admiration, as an example 
 
 unmoved. They carry us so directly into an of worthy work for an University Press to 
 
 atmosphere of divine philosophy, luminous undertake." — Times. 
 
 THE HOMILIES, 
 with Various Readings, and the Quotations from the Fathers given 
 at length in the Original Languages. Edited by G. E. CORRIE, D.D. 
 Master of Jesus College. Demy 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 DE OBLIGATIONE CONSCIENTI^ PR^LEC- 
 
 TIONES decern Oxonii in Schola Theologica habitae a Roberto 
 Sanderson, SS. Theologise ibidem Professore Regio. With English 
 Notes, including an abridged Translation, by W. Whewell, D.D. 
 late Master of Trinity College. Demy 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 London : Catnbridge Warehouse^ 1 7 Paternoster Row, 
 
s 
 
 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 ARCHBISHOP USHER'S ANSWER TO A JESUIT, 
 
 with other Trafts on Popery. Edited by J. Scholefield, M.A. late 
 Regius Professor of Greek in the University. Demy 8vo. 7J. 6^. 
 
 WILSON'S ILLUSTRATION OF THE METHOD 
 
 of explaining the New Testament, by the early opinions of Jews and 
 Christians concerning Christ. Edited by T. TURTON, D.D. late Lord 
 Bishop of Ely. Demy 8vo. ^s, 
 
 LECTURES ON DIVINITY 
 
 delivered in the University of Cambridge, by John Hey, D.D. 
 Third Edition, revised by T. TURTON, D.D. late Lord Bishop of Ely. 
 2 vols. Demy 8vo. \^s. 
 
 ARABIC AND SANSKRIT. 
 
 POEMS OF BEHA ED DIN ZOHEIR OF EGYPT. 
 
 With a Metrical Translation, Notes and Introduction, by E. H. 
 Palmer, M.A., Barrister- at- Law of the Middle Temple, Lord 
 Almoner's Professor of Arabic and Fellow of St John's College 
 in the University of Cambridge. 3 vols. Crown 4to. 
 
 Vol. I. The Arabic Text. \os. 6d. ; Cloth extra. ii,s. 
 
 Vol. IL English Translation. ios.6d.\ Cloth extra. 15J. 
 
 Professor Palmer's activity in advancing metre, for imitation, either designed or un- 
 
 Arabic scholarship has formerly shown itself 
 in the production of his excellent Arabic 
 Grammar, and his Descriptive Catalogue of 
 Arabic MSS. in the Library of Trinity Col- 
 lege, Cambridge. He has now produced an 
 admirable text, which illustrates in a remark- 
 able manner the flexibility and graces of the 
 language he loves so well, and of which he 
 seems to be perfect master.... The Syndicate 
 of Cambridge University must not pass with- 
 out the recognition of their liberality in 
 bringing out, in a worthy form, so important 
 an Arabic text. It is not the first time that 
 Oriental scholarship has thus been wisely 
 subsidised by Cambridge." — India?i Mail. 
 
 "It is impossible to quote this edition with- 
 out an expression of admiration for the per- 
 fection to which Arabic typography has been 
 brought in England in this magnificent Ori- 
 ental work, the production of which redounds 
 to the imperishable credit of the University 
 of Cambridge. It may be pronounced one of 
 the most beautiful Oriental books that have 
 ever been printed in Europe : and the learning 
 of the Editor worthily rivals the technical 
 get-up of the creations of the soul of one of 
 the most tasteful poets of Isl^m, the study 
 of which will contribute not a little to save 
 honour of the poetry of the Arabs," — 
 Mythology among the Hebrews (Engl. 
 Transl.), p. 194. 
 
 "For ease and facility, for variety of 
 
 conscious, of the style of several of our own 
 
 poets, these versions deserve high praise 
 
 We have no hesitation in saying that in both 
 Prof Palmer has made an addition to Ori- 
 ental literature for which scholars should be 
 grateful ; and that, while his knowledge of 
 Arabic is a sufficient guarantee for his mas- 
 tery of the original, his English compositions 
 are distinguished by versatility, command of 
 language, rhythmical cadence, and, as we 
 have remarked, by not unskilful imitations of 
 the styles of several of our own favourite 
 poets, living and dead." — Saturday Review. 
 " This sumptuous edition of the poems of 
 Beha-ed-din Zoheir is a very welcome addi- 
 tion to the small series of Eastern poets 
 accessible to readers who are not Oriental- 
 ists. ... In all there is that exquisite finish of 
 which Arabic poetry is susceptible in so rare 
 a degree. The form is almost always beau- 
 tiful, be the thought what it may. But this, 
 of course, can only be fully appreciated by 
 Orientalists. And this brings us to the trans- 
 lation. It is excellently, well done. Mr 
 Palmer has tried to imitate the fall of the 
 original in his selection of the English metre 
 for the various pieces, and thus contrives to 
 convey a faint idea of the graceful flow of 
 
 the Arabic Altogether the inside of the 
 
 book is worthy of the beautiful arabesque 
 binding that rejoices the eye of the lover of 
 Arab art." — Academy. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row, 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 9 
 
 nalopAkhyanam, or, the tale of NALA ; 
 
 containing the Sanskrit Text in Roman Characters, followed by a 
 Vocabulary in which each word is placed under its root, with references 
 to derived words in Cognate Languages, and a sketch of Sanskrit 
 Grammar. By the Rev. THOMAS Jarrett, M.A. Trinity College, 
 Regius Professor of Hebrew, late Professor of Arabic, and formerly 
 Fellow of St Catharine's College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. \os, 
 
 NOTES ON THE TALE OF NALA, 
 
 for the use of Classical Students, by J. Peile, M.A. Fellow and Tutor 
 of Christ's College. Demy 8vo. I2J-. 
 
 GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS, &c. (See also pp. 24-27.) 
 
 A SELECTION OF GREEK INSCRIPTIONS, 
 
 With Introductions and Annotations by E. S. Roberts, M.A. 
 Fellow and Tutor of Caius College. {Preparing. 
 
 THE AGAMEMNON OF AESCHYLUS. 
 
 With a Translation in English Rhythm, and Notes Critical and Ex- 
 planatory. By Benjamin Hall Kennedy, D.D., Regius Professor 
 of Greek. Crown 8vo. cloth. 6j". 
 
 " One of the best editions of the master- tion of a great undertaking." — Sat. Rev. 
 piece of Greek tragedy." — Athefia-Jtm. "Let me say that 1 think it a most admira- 
 
 " By numberless other like happy and ble piece of the highest criticism I like 
 
 weighty helps to a coherent and consistent your Preface extremely; it is just to the 
 
 text and interpretation, Dr Kennedy has point." — Professor Paley. 
 approved himself a guide to Aeschylus of " Professor Kennedy has conferred a boon 
 
 certainly peerless calibre." — Contemp. Rev. on all teachers of the Greek classics, by caus- 
 
 "Itis needless to multiply proofs of the ing the substance of his lectures at Cam- 
 value of this volume alike to the poetical bridge on the Agamemnon of i^schylus to 
 translator, the critical scholar, and the ethical be published...This edition of the Agamemnon 
 student. We must be contented to thank is one which no classical master should be 
 Professor Kennedy for his admirable execu- without." — Exauiiner. 
 
 THE CEDIPUS TYRANNUS OF SOPHOCLES by 
 
 the same Editor. Crown 8vo. Cloth ds. 
 
 THE THEiETETUS OF PLATO by the same Editor. 
 Crown 8vo. Cloth. ']s. 6d. 
 
 PLATO'S PHiEDO, 
 
 literally translated, by the late E. M. Cope, Fellow of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. Demy 8vo. $s, 
 
 ARISTOTLE.— HEPI AIKAIOXTNHS. 
 
 THE FIFTH BOOK OF THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS OF 
 ARISTOTLE. Edited by Henry Jackson, M.A., Fellow of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. cloth. 6^. 
 
 "It is not too much to say that some of Scholars will hope that this is not the only 
 the points he discusses have never had so portion of the Aristotelian writings which he 
 much light thrown upon them before. . . . is likely to edit." — Athe7icBtnn. 
 
 ARISTOTLE'S PSYCHOLOGY, 
 
 with a Translation, Critical and Explanatory Notes, by Edwin 
 Wallace, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Worcester College, Oxford. 
 
 \In the Press, 
 
 Lofidon: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row, 
 
 1—5 
 
lO 
 
 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 ARISTOTLE. 
 
 THE RHETORIC. With a Commentary by the late E. M. CoPE, 
 Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, revised and edited by J. E. 
 Sandys, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of St John's College, Cambridge, 
 and Public Orator. With a biographical Memoir by H. A. J. MUNRO, 
 M.A. Three Volumes, Demy 8vo. £\. \\s. 6d. 
 
 "This work is in many ways creditable to 
 the University of Cambridge. The solid and 
 extensive erudition of Mr Cope himself bears 
 none the less speaking evidence to the value 
 of the tradition which he continued, if it is 
 not equally accompanied by those qualities of 
 speculative originality and independent judg- 
 ment which belong more to the individual 
 writer than to his school. And while it must 
 ever be regretted that a work so laborious 
 should not have received the last touches of 
 its author, the warmest admiration is due to 
 Mr Sandys, for the manly, unselfish, and un- 
 flinching spirit in which he has performed his 
 most difficult and delicate task. If an English 
 student wishes to have a full conception of 
 what is contained in the Rhetoric of Aris- 
 
 totle, to Mr Cope's edition he must go." — 
 A cadevty. 
 
 "Mr Sandys has performed his arduous 
 duties with marked ability and admirable 
 tact When the original Com- 
 mentary stops abruptly, three chapters be- 
 fore the end of the third book, Mr Sandys 
 carefully supplies the deficiency, following 
 Mr Cope's general plan and the slightest 
 available indications of his intended treat- 
 ment. In Appendices he has reprinted from 
 classical journals several articles of Mr 
 Cope's ; and, what is better, he has given the 
 best of the late Mr Shilleto's 'Adversaria.' 
 In every part of his work — revising, supple- 
 menting, and completing — he has done ex- 
 ceedingly well." — Exanmier. 
 
 PRIVATE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES, 
 
 with Introductions and English Notes, by F. A. Paley, M.A. Editor 
 of Aeschylus, etc. and J. E. Sandys, M.A. Fellow and Tutor of St 
 John's College, and Public Orator in the University of Cambridge. 
 
 Part I. Contra Phormionem, Lacritum, Pantaenetum, Boeotum de 
 Nomine, Boeotum de Dote, Dionysodorum. Crown 8vo. cloth. 6j. 
 
 Mr Paley's scholarship is sound and literature which bears upon his author, and 
 
 the elucidation of matters of daily life, in the 
 delineation of which Demosthenes is so rich, 
 
 obtains full justice at his hands We 
 
 hope this edition may lead the way to a moie 
 general study of these speeches in schools 
 than has hitherto been possible." — Academy. 
 
 Part II. Pro Phormione, Contra Stephanum I. II. ; Nicostratum, 
 Cononem, Calliclem. 'js. 6d. 
 
 accurate, his e.xperience of editing wide, and 
 if he is content to devote his learning and 
 abilities to the production of such manuals 
 as these, they will be received with gratitude 
 throughout the higher schools of the country. 
 Mr Sandys is deeply read in the German 
 
 "To give even a brief sketch of these 
 speeches [Pro Phonnioiie and Contra Ste- 
 phanujji\ would be incompatible with our 
 limits, though we can hardly conceive a task 
 more useful to the classical or professional 
 scholar than to make one for himself. .... 
 It is a great boon to those who set them- 
 selves to unravel the thread of arguments 
 pro and con to have the aid of Mr Sandys's 
 excellent running commentary .... and no 
 one can say that he is ever deficient 
 
 in the needful help which enables us to 
 form a sound estimate of the rights of the 
 
 case It is long since we have come 
 
 upon a work evincing more pains, scholar- 
 ship, and varied research and illustration than 
 Mr Sandys's contribution to the 'Private 
 Orations of Demosthenes'." — Sat. Rev. 
 
 " the edition reflects credit on 
 
 Cambridge scholarship, and ought to be ex- 
 tensively used." — AthencEum. 
 
 PINDAR. 
 OLYMPIAN AND PYTHIAN ODES. With Notes Explanatory 
 and Critical, Introductions and Introductory Essays. Edited by 
 C. A. M. Fennell, M.A., late Fellow of Jesus College. Crown 8vo. 
 cloth. 9^-. 
 
 "Mr Fennell deserves the thanks of all 
 classical students for his careful and scholarly 
 edition of the Olympian and Pythian odes. 
 He brings to his task the necessary enthu- 
 siasm for his author, great industry, a sound 
 judgment, and, in particular, copious and 
 minute learning in comparative philology. 
 To his qualifications in this last respect every 
 page bears witness." — AthencP7iin. 
 
 "Considered simply as a contribution to 
 
 the study and criticism of Pindar, Mr Fen- 
 nell's edition is a work of great merit. But 
 it has a wider interest, as exemplifying the 
 change which has come over the methods 
 and aims of Cambridge scholarship within 
 the last ten or twelve years. . . . Altogether, 
 this edition is a welcome and wholesome sign 
 of the vitality and development of Cambridge 
 scholarship, and we are glad to see that it is 
 to be continued." — Saturday Review. 
 
 THE NEMEAN AND ISTHMIAN ODES. [Bi the Press. 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
 II 
 
 THE BACCHAE OF EURIPIDES. 
 
 with Introduction, Critical Notes, and Archaeolos-ical Illustrations, 
 by J. E. Sandys, M.A., Fellow and 
 bridge, and Public Orator. Crown 
 
 Tutor of St John's College, Cam- 
 8vo cloth. 10J-. 6d. 
 
 " Of the present edition of the BaccJue by 
 Mr Sandys we may safely say that never 
 before has a Greek play, in England at 
 least, had fuller justice done to its criti- 
 cism, interpretation, and archaeological il- 
 lustration, whether for the young student or 
 the more advanced scholar. The Cambridge 
 Public Orator may be said to have taken the 
 lead in issuing a complete edition of a Greek 
 play, which is destined perhaps to gain re- 
 doubled favour now that the study of ancient 
 monuments has been applied to its illustra- 
 tion." — Saturday Review. 
 
 " Mr Sandys has done well by his poet and 
 by his University. He has given a most 
 welcome gift to scholars both at home and 
 abroad. The illustrations are aptly cho.sen 
 and delicately executed, and the apparattis 
 criticus, in the way both of notes and indices 
 is very complete." — Notes and Queries. 
 
 " The volume is interspersed with well- 
 executed woodcuts, and its general attractive- 
 ness of for'u reflects great credit on the 
 University Press. In the notes Mr Sandys 
 has more than sustained his well-earned 
 reputation as a careful and learned editor, 
 and shows considerable advance in freedom 
 and lightness of style Under such cir- 
 cumstances it is superfluous to say that for 
 the purposes of teachers and advanced stu- 
 dents this handsome edition far surpasses all 
 its predecessors. The volume will add to the 
 already wide popularity of a unique drama, 
 and must be reckoned among the most im- 
 
 portant classical publications of the year."— 
 A theftcEuin. 
 
 "This edition of a Greek play deserves 
 more than the passing notice accorded to 
 ordmary school editions of the classics. It 
 has not, like so many such books, been 
 hastily produced to meet the momentary 
 need of some particular examination ; but it 
 has employed for some years the labour and 
 thought of a highly finished scholar, whose 
 aim seems to have been that his book should 
 go forth totus teres atque rotundjis, armed 
 at all points with all that may throw light 
 upon its subject. The result is a work which 
 will not only assist the schoolboy or under- 
 graduate in his tasks, but will adorn the 
 Ubrary of the scholar." . . " The description 
 of the woodcuts abounds in interesting and 
 suggestive information upon various points 
 of ancient art, and is a further instance 
 of the very thorough as well as scholar- 
 like manner in which Mr Sandys deals 
 with his subject at every point. The com- 
 mentary (pp. 87 — 240) bears the same stamp 
 of thoroughness and high finish as the rest of 
 the work. While questions of technical 
 grammar receive due attention, textual cri- 
 ticism, philology, history, antiquities, and 
 art are in turn laid under contribution for the 
 elucidation of the poet's meaning. We must 
 leave our readers to use and appreciate for 
 themselves Mr Sandys' assistance." — T/te 
 Guardian. 
 
 M. TULLI CICERONIS DE FINIBUS BONORUM 
 ET MALORUM LIBRI QUINOUE. The text revised and ex- 
 plained ; With a Translation by J AMES S. Reid, M.L., Fellow and 
 Assistant Tutor of Gonville and Caius College. [/;? the Press. 
 
 M. T. CICERONIS DE OFFICIIS LIBRI TRES, 
 
 with Marginal Analysis, an English Commentary, and copious Indices, 
 by H. A. HoLDEN, LL.D. Head Master of Ipswich School, late Fellow 
 of Trinity College, Cambridge, Classical Examiner to the University 
 of London. Fourth Edition. Revised and considerably enlarged. 
 Crown 8vo. ^s. 
 
 " Dr Holden has issued an edition of what 
 is perhaps the easiest and most popular of 
 Cicero's philosophical works, the de Officiis^ 
 which, especially in the form which it has now 
 assumed after two most thorough revisions, 
 leaves little or nothing to be desired in the 
 fullness and accuracy of its treatment alike 
 of the matter and the hsi^nd,^^."— Academy. 
 
 " Dr Holden truly states that ' Text, 
 Analysis, and Commentary in this third edi- 
 tion have been again subjected to a thorough 
 revision.' It is now certainly the best edition 
 extant. . . . The Introduction (after Heine) 
 and notes leave nothing to be desired in point 
 of fulness, accuracy, and neatness; the typo- 
 graphical e.xecution will satisfy the most fas- 
 tidious eye." — Notes and Queries. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ y"] Paternoster Row. 
 
12 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 M. TULLII CICERONIS DE NATURA DEORUM 
 
 Libri Tres, with Introduction and Commentary by Joseph B. Mayor, 
 M.A., Professor of Moral Philosophy at King's College, London, 
 formerly Fellow and Tutor of St John's College, Cambridge, together 
 with a new collation of several of the English MSS. by J. H.Swainson, 
 M. A., formerly Fellow of Trinity Coll., Cambridge. Vol.1. DemySvo. 
 loj. 60?. [Vol. II. In the Press. 
 
 " Such editions as that of which Prof. commentary, which is, as it should be, sup- 
 Mayor has given us the first instalment will plemented and not replaced by references 
 doubtless do much to remedy this undeserved to the usual authorities." — Academy. 
 neglect. It is one on which great pains and " The critical part of Professor Mayor's 
 much learning have evidently been expended, work appears to be exceedingly well done. In 
 and is in every way admirably suited to meet forming the text he has strictly observed the 
 
 the needs of the student The notes of methods of modern scholarship, which holds 
 
 the editor are all that could be expected itself bound not only to supply a reading 
 
 from his well-known learning and scholar- plausible in itself, but to show how the corrupt 
 
 ship It is needless, therefore, to say reading that has to be emended came to take 
 
 that all points of syntax or of Ciceronian its place. A kvf conjectures of the editor's 
 
 usage which present themselves have been own are introduced Professor Mayor 
 
 treated with full mastery The thanks seems to intend his edition to serve the pur- 
 
 of many students will doubtless be given to pose of a general introduction to the history 
 
 Prof. Mayor for the amount of historical and of Greek philosophy, and his commentary is 
 
 biographical information afforded in the very copious and lucid." — Saturday Review. 
 
 P. VERGILI MARONIS OPERA 
 cum Prolegomenis et Commentario Critico pro Syndicis Preli 
 Academici edidit Benjamin Hall Kennedy, S.T.P., Graecae 
 Linguae Professor Regius. Extra Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 5J. 
 
 MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c. 
 
 MATHEMATICAL AND PHYSICAL PAPERS. 
 
 By Sir W. THOMSON, LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of Natural 
 Philosophy, in the University of Glasgow. Collected from different 
 Scientific Periodicals from May 1841, to the present time. \l7t the Press. 
 
 MATHEMATICAL AND PHYSICAL PAPERS, 
 By George Gabriel Stokes, M.A., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., Fellow 
 of Pembroke College, and Lucasian Professor of Mathematics in the 
 University of Cambridge. Reprinted from the Original Journals and 
 Transactions, with Additional Notes by the Author. Vol. L Demy 
 8vo. cloth. 15^. Vol. IL In the Press. 
 
 THE SCIENTIFIC PAPERS OF THE LATE PROF. 
 J. CLERK MAXWELL. Edited by W. D. Niven, M.A. In 2 vols. 
 Royal 4to. [/;/ the Press. 
 
 A TREATISE ON NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 By Sir W. Thomson, LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of Natural 
 Philosophy in the University of Glasgow, and P. G. Tait, M.A., 
 Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh. 
 Vol. I. Part L DemySvo. i6s. 
 
 " In this, the second edition, we notice a could form within the time at our disposal 
 large amount of new matter, the importance would be utterly inadequate." — Nature. 
 of which is such that any opinion which we 
 
 Part H. In the Press. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row. 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 13 
 
 ELEMENTS OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 By Professors Sir W. THOMSON and P. G. Tait. Part I. Demy 8vo. 
 cloth. Second Edition. ()s. 
 
 " This work is designed especially for the trigonometry. Tiros in Natural Philosophy 
 
 use of schools and junior classes in the Uni- cannot be better directed than by being told 
 
 versities, the mathematical methods being to give their diligent attention to an intel- 
 
 limited almost without exception to thoie of ligent digestion of the contents of this excel- 
 
 the most elementary geometry, algebra, and lent vnde mecum." — Iron. 
 
 A TREATISE ON THE THEORY OF DETER- 
 MINANTS AND THEIR APPLICATIONS IN ANALYSIS 
 AND GEOMETRY, by Robert Forsyth Scott, M.A., of 
 St John's College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. 12s. 
 
 " This able and comprehensive treatise ture of the subject than Mr Scott to express 
 
 will be welcomed by the student as bringing an opinion as to the amount of his own re- 
 
 within his reach the results of many impor- search contained in this work, but all will 
 
 tant researches on this subject which have appreciate the skill with which the results 
 
 hitherto been for the most part inaccessible of his industrious reading have been arranged 
 
 to him It would be presumptuous on into this interesting treatise." — Athenaum. 
 
 the part of any one less learned in the litera- 
 
 HYDRODYNAMICS, 
 
 A Treatise on the Mathematical Theory of the Motion of Fluids, by 
 Horace Lamb, M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; 
 Professor of Mathematics in the University of Adelaide. Demy 8vo. 1 2s- 
 
 THE ANALYTICAL THEORY OF HEAT, 
 
 By Joseph Fourier. Translated, with Notes, by A. Freeman, M.A., 
 Fellow of St John's College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. i6j'. 
 
 " It is time that Fourier's masterpiece, value and importance of the Tkeorie de la 
 The Analytical Theory of Heat, trans- Chaleiir. It has been called 'an exquisite 
 lated by Mr Alex. Freeman, should be in- mathematicalpoem.'not once but many times 
 troduced to those English students of Mathe- independently, by mathematicians of different 
 matics who do not follow with freedom a schools. Many of the very greatest of mo- 
 treatise in any language but their own. It dern mathematicians regard it, justly, as the 
 is a model of mathematical reasoning applied key which first opened to them the treasure- 
 to physical phenomena, and is remarkable for house of mathematical physics. It is still the 
 the ingenuity of the analytical process em- text-book of Heat Conduction, and there 
 ployed by the author." — Contemporary seems little present prospect of its being 
 Review, October, 1878. _ _ superseded, though it is already more than 
 
 " There cannot be two opinions as to the half a century old." — Nature. 
 
 THE ELECTRICAL RESEARCHES OF THE 
 HONOURABLE HENRY CAVENDISH, F.R.S. 
 
 Written between 1771 and 1781, Edited from the original manuscripts 
 in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire, K. G., by J. Clerk 
 Maxwell, F.R.S. Demy 8vo. cloth. iSj. 
 
 "This work, which derives a melancholy . . . Every department of editorial duty 
 
 interest from the lamented death of the editor appears to have been most conscientiously 
 
 following so closely upon its pubhcation, is a performed ; and it must have been no small 
 
 valuable addition to the history of electrical satisfaction to Prof. Maxwell to see this 
 
 research. ... The papers themselves are most goodly volume completed before his life's 
 
 carefully reproduced, with fac-similes of the work was done." — Athenceum. 
 author's sketches of experimental apparatus. 
 
 An elementary TREATISE on QUATERNIONS, 
 By P. G. Tait, M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Univer- 
 sity of Edinburgh. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. I4J-. 
 
 London: Camb?'idge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row, 
 
14 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 A TREATISE ON THE PHYSIOLOGY OF PLANTS, 
 by S. H. Vines, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College. [In the Press. 
 
 THE MATHEMATICAL WORKS OF 
 
 ISAAC BARROW, D.D. 
 Edited by W. Whewell, D.D. Demy 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 COUNTERPOINT. 
 
 A Practical Course of Study, by Professor G. A. Macfarren, M.A., 
 Mus. Doc. Third Edition, revised. Demy 4to. cloth, js. 6d. 
 
 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 
 made at the Observatory of Cambridge by the Rev. James Challis, 
 M.A., F.R.S., F.R.A.S., Plumian Professor of Astronomy and Experi- 
 mental Philosophy in the University of Cambridge, and Fellow of 
 Trinity College. For various Years, from 1846 to i860. 
 
 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 
 from 1 861 to 1865. Vol. XXI. Royal 4to. cloth. 15^. 
 
 A CATALOGUE OF AUSTRALIAN FOSSILS 
 
 (including Tasmania and the Island of Timor), Stratigraphically and 
 Zoologically arranged, by ROBERT Etheridge, Jun,, F.G.S., Acting 
 Palaeontologist, H.M. Geol. Survey of Scotland, (formerly Assistant- 
 Geologist, Geol. wSurvey of Victoria). Demy 8vo. cloth. loj-. 6d. 
 
 "The work is arranged with great clear- papers consuhed by the author, and an index 
 ness, and contains a full Hst of the books and to the genera." — Saturday Review. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS OF COMPARATIVE ANA- 
 TOMY, VERTEBRATE AND INVERTEBRATE, 
 
 for the Use of Students in the Museum of Zoology and Comparative 
 Anatomy. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. cloth. 2s. 6d. 
 
 A SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSIFICATION OF 
 THE BRITISH PALEOZOIC ROCKS, 
 by the Rev. Adam Sedgwick, M.A., F.R.S., and Frederick 
 M^COY, F.G.S. One vol.. Royal 4to. Plates, £1. is. 
 
 A CATALOGUE OF THE COLLECTION OF 
 CAMBRIAN AND SILURIAN FOSSILS 
 
 contained in the Geological Museum of the University of Cambridge, 
 by J. W. Salter, F.G.S. With a Portrait of Professor Sedgwick. 
 Royal 4to. cloth, js. 6d. 
 
 CATALOGUE OF OSTEOLOGICAL SPECIMENS 
 
 contained in the Anatomical Museum of the University of Cam- 
 bridge. Demy 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row. 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
 LAW. 
 
 AN ANALYSIS OF CRIMINAL LIABILITY. 
 
 By E. C. Clark, LLD., Regius Professor of Civil Law in the 
 University of Cambridge, also of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister at Law. 
 Crown 8vo. cloth, 'js. 6d. 
 
 " Prof Clark's little book is the sub- sanctions" . . . Students of jurisprudence 
 stance of lectures delivered by him upon 
 those portions of Austin's work on juris- 
 prudence which deal with the "operation of 
 
 sanctions 
 
 will find much to niterest and instruct them 
 
 in the work of Prof. Clark." Atheiicejitn. 
 
 A SELECTION OF THE STATE TRIALS. 
 By J. W. Willis-Bund, M.A., LL.B., Barrister-at-Law, Professor of 
 Constitutional Law and History, University College, London. Vol. L 
 Trials for Treason (1327 — 1660). Crown 8vo. cloth, iSs. 
 
 treason, as it may be gathered from trials he- 
 fore the ordinary courts. The author has 
 very wisely distinguished these cases from 
 
 "A great and good service has been done 
 to all students of history, and especially to 
 those of them who look to it in a legal aspect, 
 by Prof. J. W. Willis-Bund in the publica- 
 tion of a Selection of Cases from the State 
 Trials. . . . Professor Willis- Bund has been 
 very careful to give such selections from the 
 State Trials as will best illustrate those 
 points in what may be called the growth of 
 the Law of Treason which he wishes to 
 bring clearly under the notice of the student, 
 and the result is, that there is not a page in 
 
 the book which has not its own lesson 
 
 In all respects, so far as we have been able 
 to test it, this book is admirably done." — 
 Scotsman. 
 
 "Mr Willis- Bund has edited 'A Selection 
 of Cases from the State Trials' which is 
 likely to form a very valuable addition to 
 the standard literature. . . There can 
 be no doubt, therefore, of the interest that 
 can be found in the State trials. But they 
 are large and unwieldy, and it is impossible 
 for the general reader to come across them. 
 Mr Willis-Bund has therefore done good 
 service in making a selection that is in the 
 first volume reduced to a commodious form." 
 — The Examiner. 
 
 " Every one engaged, either in teaching 
 or in historical inquiry, must have felt the 
 want of such a book, taken from the unwieldy 
 volumes of the State Tria.\s."—Conte}nJ>o>-ary 
 Review. 
 
 "This work is a veiy useful contribution 
 to that important branch of the constitutional 
 history of England which is concerned with 
 the growth and development of the law of 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 those of impeachment for treason before Par- 
 liament, which he proposes to treat in a future 
 volume under the general head ' Proceedings 
 in Parliament.'" — The Academy. 
 
 "This is a work of such obvious utility 
 that the only wonder is that no one should 
 
 have undertaken it before In many 
 
 respects therefore, although the trials are 
 more or less abridged, this is for the ordinary 
 student's purpose not only a more handy, 
 but a more useful work than Howell's." — 
 Saturday Review. 
 
 " Within the boards of this useful and 
 handy book the student will find everything 
 he can desire in the way of lists of cases 
 given at length or referred to, and the 
 statutes bearing on the text arranged chro- 
 nologically. The work of selecting from 
 Howell's bulky series of volumes has Deeu 
 done with much judgment, merely curious 
 cases being excluded, and all included so 
 treated as to illustrate some important point 
 of constitutional law." — Glasg^o^v Herald. 
 
 ."Mr bund's object is not the romance, 
 but the constitutional and legal bearings of 
 that great series of causes ceiebres which is 
 unfortunately not within easy reach of 
 readers not happy enough to possess valua- 
 ble libraries. ... Of the importance of this 
 subject, or of the want of a book of this 
 kind, referring not vaguely but precisely to 
 the grounds of constitutional doctrines, both 
 of past and present times, no reader of his- 
 tory can feel any dowhx..'"— Daily News. 
 
 In the F?'ess. 
 
 THE FRAGMENTS OF THE PERPETUAL 
 EDICT OF SALVIUS JULIANUS, 
 
 collected, arranged, and annotated by Bryan Walker, M.A. LL.D., 
 Law Lecturer of St John's College, and late Fellow of Corpus Christi 
 College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo., Cloth, Price 6i". 
 
 " This is one of the latest, we believe 
 quite the latest, of the contributions made to 
 legal scholarship by that revived study of 
 the Roman Law at Cambridge which is now 
 so marked a feature in the industrial life 
 of the University. ... In the present book 
 we have the fruits of the same kind of 
 thorough and well-ordered study which was 
 brought to bear upon the notes to the Com- 
 
 mentaries and the Institutes . . . Hitherto 
 the Edict has been almost inaccessible to 
 the ordinary English student, and such a 
 student will be interested as well as perhaps 
 surprised to find how abundantly the extant 
 fragments illustrate and clear up points whicn 
 have attracted his attention in the Commen- 
 taries, or the Institutes, or the Digest." — 
 Law Times. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Faterfioster Row. 
 
i6 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 THE COMMENTARIES OF GAIUS AND RULES 
 OF ULPIAN. (New Edition, revised and enlarged.) 
 
 With a Translation and Notes, by J. T. Abdy, LL.D., Judge of County- 
 Courts, late Regius Professor of Laws in the University of Cambridge, 
 and Bryan Walker, M.A., LL.D., Law Lecturer of St John's 
 College, Cambridge, formerly Law Student of Trinity Hall and 
 Chancellor's Medallist for Legal Studies. Crown 8vo. i6j. 
 
 " As scholars and as editors Messrs Abdy explanation. Thus the Roman jurist is 
 
 and Walker have done their work well. allowed to speak for himself, and the reader 
 
 For one thing the editors deserve feels that he is really studying Roman law 
 
 special commendation. They have presented in the original, and not a fanciful representa- 
 
 Gaius to the reader with few notes and those tion of it." — Athenaunt. 
 merely by way of reference or necessary 
 
 THE INSTITUTES OF JUSTINIAN, 
 
 translated with Notes by J. T. Abdy, LL.D., Judge of County Courts, 
 late Regius Professor of Laws in the University of Cambridge, and 
 formerly Fellow of Trinity Hall ; and Bryan Walker, M.A., LL.D., 
 Law Lecturer of St John's College, Cambridge ; late Fellow and 
 Lecturer of Corpus Christi College ; and formerly Law Student of 
 Trinity Hall. Crown 8vo. i6j. 
 
 "We welcome here a valuable contribution attention is distracted from the subject-matter 
 
 to the study of jurisprudence. The text of by the difficulty of struggling through the 
 
 the /M^^iV?//'^^ is occasionally perplexing, even language in which it is contained, it will be 
 
 to practised scholars, whose knowledge of almost indispensable." — Spectator. 
 classical models does not always avail them "The notes are learned and carefully com- 
 
 in dealing with the technicalities of legal piled, and this edition will be found useful 
 
 phraseology. Nor can the ordinary diction- to students." — Law Times. 
 aries be expected to furnish all the help that "Dr Abdy and Dr Walker have produced 
 
 is wanted. This translation will then be of a book which is both elegant and useful." — 
 
 great use. To the ordinary student, whose A thenceum. 
 
 SELECTED TITLES FROM THE DIGEST, 
 
 annotated by B. Walker, M.A., LL.D. Part L Mandati vel 
 Contra. Digest xvii. i. Crown 8vo. Cloth, ^s. 
 
 "This small volume is published as an ex- say that Mr Walker deserves credit for the 
 periment. The author proposes to publish an waj' in which he has performed the task un- 
 annotated edition and translation of several dertaken. The translation, as might be ex- 
 books of the Digest if this one is received pected, is scholarly." Law Times. 
 with favour. We are pleased to be able to 
 
 Part II. De Adquirendo rerum dominio and De Adquirenda vel amit- 
 tenda possessione. Digest XLI. i and ii. Crown 8vo. Cloth, ds. 
 Part III. De Condictionibus. Digest XII. I and 4—7 and Digest XIII. 
 I — 3. Crown 8vo. Cloth, ds. 
 
 GROTIUS DE JURE BELLI ET PACIS, 
 
 with the Notes of Barbeyrac and others ; accompanied by an abridged 
 Translation of the Text, by W. Whewell, D.D. late Master of Trinity 
 College. 3 Vols. Demy 8vo. \2s. The translation separate, 6j. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row. 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
 17 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 LIFE AND TIMES OF STEIN, OR GERMANY 
 AND PRUSSIA IN THE NAPOLEONIC AGE, 
 
 by J. R. Seeley, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in 
 the University of Cambridge, with Portraits and Maps. 3 Vols. 
 Demy 8vo. j\S>s. 
 
 " If we could conceive anything similar 
 to a protective system in the intellectual de- 
 partment, we might perhaps look forward to 
 a time when our historians would raise the 
 cry of protection for native industry. Of 
 the unquestionably greatest German men of 
 modern history — I speak of Frederick the 
 Great, Goethe and Stein — the first two found 
 long since in Carlyle and Lewes biographers 
 who have undoubtedly driven their German 
 competitors out of the field. And now in the 
 year just past Professor Seeley of Cambridge 
 has presented us with a biography of Stein 
 which, though it modestly declines competi- 
 tion with German works and disowns the 
 presumption of teaching us Germans our own 
 history, yet casts into the shade by its bril- 
 liant superiority all that we have ourselves 
 hitherto written about Stein.... In five long 
 chapters Seeley expounds the legislative and 
 administrative reforms, the emancipation of 
 the person and the soil, the beginnings of 
 free administration and free trade, in short 
 the foundation of modern Prussia, with more 
 exhaustive thoroughness, with more pene- 
 trating insight, than any one had done be- 
 fore." — Deutsche R iitidschaii. 
 
 " Dr Busch's volume has made people 
 think and talk even more than usual of Prince 
 Bismarck, and Professor Seeley's very learned 
 work on Stein will turn attention to an earlier 
 and an almost equally eminent German states- 
 man It is soothing to the national 
 
 self-respect to find a few Englishmen, such 
 as the late Mr Lewes and Professor Seeley, 
 
 doing for German as well as English readers 
 what many German scholars have done for 
 us." — Times. 
 
 " In a notice of this kind scant justice can 
 be done to a work like the one before us ; no 
 short rcsu7ne can give even the most meagre 
 notion of the contents of these volumes, which 
 contain no page that is superfluous, and 
 none that is uninteresting To under- 
 stand the Germany of to-day one must stufly 
 the Germany of many yesterdays, and now 
 that study has been made easy by this work, . 
 to which no one can hesitate to assign a very 
 high place among those recent histories which 
 have aimed at original research." — At/te- 
 ncBum. 
 
 "The book before us fills an important 
 gap in English — nay, European — historical 
 literature, and bridges over the history of 
 Prussia from the time of Frederick the Great 
 to the days of Kaiser Wilhelm. It thus gives 
 the reader standing ground whence he may 
 regard contemporary events in Germany in 
 their proper historic light We con- 
 gratulate Cambridge and her Professor of 
 History on the appearance of such a note- 
 worthy production. And we may add that it 
 is something upon which we may congratulate 
 England that on the especial field of the Ger- 
 mans, history, on the history of their own 
 country, by the use of their own literary 
 weapons, an Englishman has produced a his- 
 tory of Germany in the Napoleonic age far 
 superior to any that exists in German," — 
 Exaviiner. 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 THE EARLIEST 
 INJUNCTIONS OF 
 
 by James Bass Mullinger, 
 
 OF CAMBRIDGE FROM 
 TIMES TO THE ROYAL 
 
 1535, 
 
 M.A. Demy 8vo. cloth (734 pp.), 11s, 
 
 •'We trust Mr Mullinger will yet continue 
 his history and bring it down to our own 
 day. " — A cadetny. 
 
 " He has brought together a mass of in- 
 structive details respecting the rise and pro- 
 gress, not only of his own University, but of 
 all the principal Universities of the Middle 
 
 Ages We hope some day that he may 
 
 continue his labours, and give us a history of 
 
 the University during the troublous times of 
 the Reformation and the Civil War." — Athe- 
 nceufjt. 
 
 "Mr Mullinger's work is one of great 
 learning and research, which can hardly fail 
 to become a standard book of reference on 
 the subject. . . . We can most strongly recom- 
 mend this book to our readers." — Spectator. 
 
 Vol. II. Li the Press. 
 
 London : Cambridge Warehouse^ 1 7 Paternoster Row. 
 
i8 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 HISTORY OF THE COLLEGE OF ST JOHN 
 
 THE EVANGELIST, 
 
 by Thomas Baker, B.D., Ejected Fellow. Edited by John E. B. 
 Mayor, M.A., Fellow of St John's. Two Vols. Demy 8vo. 24^-. 
 
 "To antiquaries the book will be a source " The work displays very wide reading, 
 
 of almost inexhaustible amusement, by his- and it will be of great use to members of the 
 
 torians it will be found a work of considerable college and of the university, and, perhaps, 
 
 service on questions respecting our social of still greater use to students of English 
 
 progress in past times; and the care and history, ecclesiastical, political, social, literary 
 
 thoroughness with which Mr Mayor has dis- and academical, who have hitherto had to be 
 
 charged his editorial functions are creditable content with 'Dyer.'" — Academy. 
 to his learning and industry." — Atheiiceum. 
 
 HISTORY OF NEPAL, 
 
 translated by MuNSHi Shew Shunker Singh and Pandit Shri 
 GUNANAND ; edited with an Introductory Sketch of the Country and 
 People by Dr D. Wright, late Residency Surgeon at Kathmandu, 
 arid with facsimiles of native drawings, and portraits of Sir JUNG 
 Bahadur, the King of Nepal, &c. Super-royal 8vo. Price iis. 
 
 "The Cambridge University Press have graphic plates are interesting." — Nature. 
 done well m publishing this work. Such "The history has appeared at a very op- 
 translations are valuable not only to the his- portune moment. ..The volume. ..is beautifully 
 
 torian but also to the ethnologist; Dr printed, and supplied with portraits of Sir 
 
 Wright's Introduction is based on personal Jung Bahadoor and others, and with excel- 
 
 inquiry and observation, is written intelli- lent coloured sketches illustrating Nepaulese 
 
 gently and candidly, and adds much to the architecture and religion." — Examiner. 
 value of the volume. The coloured litho- 
 
 SCHOLAE ACADEMICAE: 
 
 Some Account of the Studies at the Enghsh Universities in the 
 Eighteenth Century. By Christopher Wordsworth, M.A., 
 Fellow of Peterhouse ; Author of " Social Life at the English 
 Universities in the Eighteenth Century." Demy 8vo. cloth. 15^-. 
 
 "The general object of Mr Wordsworth's that have had their day. And last, but not 
 
 book is sufficiently apparent from its title. lea.it, we are given in an appendix a highly 
 
 He has collected a great quantity of minute interesting series of private letters from a 
 
 and curious information about the working Cambridge student to John Strype, giving 
 
 of Cambridge institutions in the last century, a vivid idea of life as an undergraduate and 
 
 with an occasional comparison of the corre- afterwards, as the writer became a graduate 
 
 sponding state of things at Oxford. ...To a and a fellow." — Ufiiversity Magazine . 
 
 great extent it is purely a book of reference, "Only those who have engaged in like la- 
 
 and as such it will be of permanent value hours will be able fully to appreciate the 
 
 for the historical knowledge of English edu- sustained industry and conscientious accuracy 
 
 cation and learning." — Saturday Review. discernible in every page. . . . Of the whole 
 
 " The particulars Mr Wordsworth gives us volume it may be said that it is a genuine 
 
 in his excellent arrangement are most varied, service rendered to the study of University 
 
 interesting, and in.structive. Among the mat- history, and that the habits of thought of any 
 
 ters touched upon are Libraries, Lectures, writer educated at either .seat of learning in 
 
 the Tripos, the Trivium, the Senate House, the la-t century will, in many cases, be far 
 
 the Schools, text-books, subjects of study, better understood after a consideration of the 
 
 foreign opinions, interior life. We learn materials here collected." — Acaaemy. 
 even of the various University periodicals 
 
 THE ARCHITECTURAL HISTORY OF THE 
 UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGES OF CAMBRIDGE, 
 
 By the late Professor WILLIS, M.A. With numerous Maps, Plans, 
 
 and Illustrations. Continued to the present time, and edited 
 
 by John Willis Clark, M.A., formerly Fellow 
 
 of Trinity College, Cambridge. \_In the Press. 
 
 London : Cambridge Warehouse^ 1 7 Paternoster Row. 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
 19 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 LECTURES ON TEACHING, 
 
 Delivered in the University of Cambridge in the Lent Term, 1880. 
 By J. G. Fitch, M.A., Her Majesty's Inspector of Schools. 
 Second Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo. cloth, ^s. 
 
 " The lectures will be found most in- 
 teresting, and deserve to be carefully studied, 
 not only by persons directly concerned with 
 instruction, but by parents who wish to be 
 able to exercise an intelligent judgment in 
 the choice of schools and teachers for their 
 children. For ourselves, we could almost 
 wish to be of school age again, to learn 
 history and geography from some one who 
 could teach them after the pattern set by 
 
 Mr Fitch to his audience But perhaps 
 
 Mr Fitch's observations on the general con- 
 ditions of school-work are even more im- 
 portant than what he says on this or that 
 branch of study." — Saturday Revieiv. 
 
 " It comprises fifteen lectures, dealing 
 with such subjects as organisation, discipline, 
 examining,language, fact knowledge, science, 
 and methods of instruction; and though the 
 lectures make no pretention to systematic or 
 exhaustive treatment, they yet leave very 
 little of the ground uncovered; and they 
 combine in an admirable way the exposition 
 of sound principles with practical suggestions 
 and illustrations which are evidently derived 
 from wide and varied experience, both in 
 teaching and in examining. While Mr Fitch 
 addresses himself specially to secondary 
 school-masters, he does not by any means 
 disregard or ignore the needs of the primary 
 school ." — Scotsman. 
 
 "It would be difficult to find a lecturer 
 better qualified to discourse upon the prac- 
 tical aspects of the teacher's work than Mr 
 Fitch. He has had very wide and varied 
 experience as a teacher, a training college 
 oflScer, an Inspector of schools, and as 
 Assistant Commissioner to the late En- 
 dowed Schools Commission. While it is 
 difficult for anyone to make many original 
 remarks on this subject Mr Fitch is able to 
 speak with authority upon various contro- 
 verted points, and to give us the results of 
 many years' study, corrected by the obser- 
 vation of the various schemes and methods 
 pursued in schools of all grades and cha- 
 racters. " — The Schoolmaster. 
 
 "All who are interested in the manage- 
 ment of schools, and all who have made the 
 profession of a teacher the work of their lives, 
 will do well to study with care these results 
 of a large experience and of wide observa- 
 tion. It is not, we are told, a manual of 
 method; rather, we should say, it is that 
 and much more. As a manual of method 
 it is far superior to anything we have seen. 
 Its suggestions of practical means and me- 
 thods are very valuable; but it has an ele- 
 ment which a mere text-book of rules for 
 imparting knowledge does not contain. Its 
 tone is lofty ; its spirit religious ; its ideal of 
 
 the teacher's aim and life pure and good . . . 
 The volume is one of great practical value. 
 It should be in the hands of every teacher, 
 and of every one preparing for the office of a 
 teacher. There are many besides these who 
 will find much in it to interest and instruct 
 them, more especially parents who have chil- 
 dren whom they can atford to keep at school 
 till their eighteenth or nineteenth year." — 
 Tlie Nonconformist and Independetit. 
 
 " As principal of a training college and as 
 a Government inspector of schools, Mr Fitch 
 has got at his fingers' ends the working of 
 primary education, while as assistant com- 
 missioner to the late Endowed Schools Com- 
 mission he has seen something of the ma- 
 chinery of our higher schools. . . . Mr 
 Fitch's book covers so wide a field and 
 touches on so many burning questions that 
 we must be content to recommend it as the 
 best existing vade mecum for the teacher. 
 . . . He is always sensible, always judicious, 
 never wanting in tact. . . . Mr Fitch is a 
 scholar ; he pretends to no knowledge that 
 he does not possess ; he brings to his work 
 the ripe experience of a well- stored mind, 
 and he possesses in a remarkable degree the 
 art of exposition." — Fall JM all Gazjtte. 
 
 " In his acquaintance with all descrip- 
 tions of schools, their successes and their 
 shortcomings, Mr Fitch has great advantages 
 both in knowledge and experience; and if his 
 work receives the attention it deserves, it 
 will tend materially to improve and equalize 
 the methods of teaching in our schools, to 
 whatever class they may belong."— St 
 James's Gazette. 
 
 " In no other work in the English language, 
 so far as we know, are the principles and 
 methods which most conduce to successful 
 teaching laid down and illustrated with such 
 piecision and fulness of detail as they are 
 here." — Leeds Mercury. 
 
 " The book is replete with practical 
 sagacity, and contains on almost all points 
 of interest to the teaching profession sug- 
 gestive remarks resting evidently on a wide 
 and thoughtful experience of school methods. 
 There are few teachers who will not find 
 aids to reflection in the careful analysis of 
 the qualities required for success in teaching, 
 in the admirable exposition of the value of 
 orderlj', methodical arrangement both for 
 instruction and discipline, and in the pains- 
 taking discussion of school punishments, 
 contained in the earlier section of the 
 volume. . . . We recommend it in all con- 
 fidence to those who are interested in the 
 problems with which the teaching profession 
 has to deal." — Galigtiani's Messenger. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row. 
 
20 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 THE GROWTH OF ENGLISH INDUSTRY 
 AND COMMERCE, 
 
 by W. Cunningham, M.A., late Deputy to the Knightbridge Pro- 
 fessor in the University of Cambridge. {Nearly 7'eady. 
 
 A GRAMMAR OF THE IRISH LANGUAGE. 
 
 By Prof. WiNDiscH. Translated by Dr Norman Moore. 
 
 [In the Press. 
 
 STATUTA ACADEMIiE CANTABRIGIENSIS. 
 
 Demy 8vo. is. sewed. 
 
 ORDINATIONES ACADEMIC CANTABRIGIENSIS. 
 
 Demy 8vo. cloth. 3J". dd. 
 
 TRUSTS, STATUTES AND DIRECTIONS affecting 
 (i) The Professorships of the University. (2) The Scholarships and 
 Prizes. (3) Other Gifts and Endowments. Demy 8vo. ^s. 
 
 COMPENDIUM OF UNIVERSITY REGULATIONS, 
 
 for the use of persons in Statu Pupillari. Demy 8vo.. dd. 
 
 CATALOGUE OF THE HEBREW MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 preserved in the University Library, Cambridge. By Dr S. M. 
 SCHiLLER-SziNESSY. Volume I. containing Section i. The Holy 
 Scriptures J Section li. Commentaries on the Bible. Demy 8vo. (^s. 
 
 A CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 preserved in the Library of the University of Cambridge. Demy 
 5V0. 5 Vols. los. each. 
 
 INDEX TO THE CATALOGUE. Demy 8vo. 10s. 
 
 A CATALOGUE OF ADVERSARIA and printed 
 
 books containing MS. notes, preserved in the Library of the University 
 of Cambridge. ;^s. 6d. 
 
 THE ILLUMINATED MANUSCRIPTS IN THE 
 LIBRARY OF THE FITZWILLIAM MUSEUM, 
 Catalogued with Descriptions, and an Introduction, by William 
 George Searle, M.A., late Fellow of Queens' College, and Vicar of 
 Hockington, Cambridgeshire. Demy 8vo. ys. 6d» 
 
 A CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE GRACES, 
 
 Documents, and other Papers in the University Registry which con- 
 cern the University Library. Demy 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 CATALOGUS BIBLIOTHECE BURCKHARD- 
 TIANyE. Demy 4to. 5^. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row, 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 21 
 
 CI)e CambriUse 3Bil)Ie for ^ri)0cilsf* 
 
 General Editor : J. J. S. Perowne, D.D., Dean of 
 Peterborough. 
 
 The want of an Annotated Edition of the Bible, in handy portions, 
 suitable for School use, has long been felt. 
 
 In order to provide Text-books for School and Examination pur- 
 poses, the Cambridge University Press has arranged to publish the 
 several books of the Bible in separate portions at a moderate price, 
 with introductions and explanatory notes. 
 
 The Very Reverend J. J. S. Perowne, D.D., Dean of Peter- 
 borough, has undertaken the general editorial supervision of the work, 
 and will be assisted by a staff of eminent coadjutors. Some of the 
 books have already been undertaken by the following gentlemen : 
 
 Rev. A. Carr, M.A., Assistant Master at Wellington College. 
 
 Rev. T. K. Cheyne, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 Rev. S. Cox, Nottingham. 
 
 Rev. A. B. Davidson, D.D., Professor of Hebrew, Edinburgh. 
 
 Rev. F. W. Farrar, D.D., Canon of Westminster. 
 
 Rev. A. E. Humphreys, M. A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 Rev. A. F. Kirkpatrick, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College. 
 
 Rev. J. J. Lias, M. A., late Professor at St David's College, Latnpeter. 
 
 Rev. J. R. Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity. 
 
 Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D., Wardenof St Augustine's Coll., Canterbury. 
 
 Rev. H. C. G. Moule, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Principal of 
 Ridley Hall, Cambridge. \ 
 
 Rev.W. F. Moulton, D.D., Head Master of the Leys School, Cambridge. 
 
 Rev. E. H. Perowne, D.D., Master of Corpus Chi-isti College, Cam- 
 bridge, Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of St Asaph. 
 
 The Ven. T. T. Perowne, M.A., Archdeacon of Norwich. 
 
 Rev. A. Plummer, M.A., Master of University College, Durham. 
 
 The Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, D.D., Dean of Wells. 
 
 Rev. W. Sanday, M.A., Principal of Bishop Hatfield Hall, Durham. 
 
 Rev. W. SiMCOX, M.A., Rector of Weyhill, Hants. 
 
 Rev. W. Robertson Smith, M.A., Edinburgh. 
 
 Rev. A. W. Streane, M.A., Felloiu of Corpus Christi ColL,Ca??ibridge 
 
 The Ven. H. W. Watkins, M.A., Archdeacon of Northu?tiberland. 
 
 Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., Fellow of St John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Rev. C. Wordsworth, M.A., Rector of Glaston, Rtttland. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Patertioster Row, 
 
22 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 THE CAMBRIDGE BIBLE FOR SCHOOLS.-C^;z//;/?<r^^. 
 Now Ready. Cloth, Extra Fcap. 8vo. 
 
 THE BOOK OF JOSHUA. Edited by Rev. G. F. 
 Maclear, D.D. With 2 Maps. -2^. 6^. 
 
 THE FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL. By the Rev. 
 A. F. KiRKPATRiCK, M.A. With Map, 3^. 6^. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL. By the Rev. 
 A. F. KiRKPATRiCK, M.A. With 2 Maps. 3^. 6^. 
 
 THE BOOK OF ECCLESIASTES. By the Very Rev. 
 E. H. Plumptre, D.D., Dean of Wells. 5^. 
 
 THE BOOK OF JEREMIAH. By the Rev. A. W. 
 
 Streane, M.A. 4^. 6t/. 
 THE BOOK OF JONAH. By Archdn. Perowne. ij-. (>d. 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. A. Carr, M.A. With 2 Maps. is. 6d. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MARK. Edited 
 
 by the Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D. With 4 Maps. is. 6d. 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE. By 
 
 the Rev, F. W. Farrar, D.D. With 4 Maps. 4^-. 6d. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST JOHN. By 
 
 the Rev. A. Plummer, M.A. With Four Maps. 4^. 6d. 
 
 THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. By the Rev. 
 
 Professor Lumby, D.D. Part I. Chaps. I— XIV. With 2 Maps. 
 IS. 6d. 
 
 Part IL Chaps. XV. to end. Nearly ready. 
 
 THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. By the Rev. 
 H. C. G. MouLE, M.A. IS. 6d. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 By the Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. With a Map and Plan. is. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 By the Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. is. 
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF ST JAMES. By the 
 
 Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, D.D., Dean of Wells, is. 6d. 
 THE EPISTLES OF ST PETER AND ST JUDE. 
 
 By the same Editor. 2^. 6d. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Roiv. 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 23 
 
 THE CAMBRIDGE BIBLE FOR SCHOOLS.-Cc?;^/m./^^. 
 
 Preparing. 
 THE BOOK OF JUDGES. By the Rev. J. J. Lias, M. A. 
 
 \_Iinniediately. 
 
 THE BOOKS OF HAGGAI AND ZECHARIAH. By 
 
 Archdeacon Perowne. 
 
 THE BOOK OF MICAH. By the Rev. T. K. Cheyne, 
 M.A. 
 
 THE CAMBRIDGE GREEK TESTAMENT, 
 
 FOR SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES, 
 
 with a Revised Text, based on the most recent critical authorities, and 
 English Notes, prepared under the direction of the General Editor, 
 
 THE Very Reverend J. J. S. PEROWNE, D.D., 
 
 DEAN OF PETERBOROUGH. 
 
 Now Ready. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW. By the 
 Rev. A. Carr, M.A. With 4 Maps. 4J. 6^. 
 
 "With the 'Notes,' in the volume before us, we are much pleased; so far as we have 
 searched, they are scholarly and sound. The quotations from the Classics are apt ; and the 
 references to modem Greek form a pleasing feature." — The Churchman. 
 
 " Mr Carr, whose 'Notes on St Luke's Gospel' must have thoroughly approved them- 
 selves to all who have used them, has followed the same line in this volume of St Matthew. 
 In both works a chief object has been ' to connect more closely the study of the Classics 
 with the reading of the New Testament.' .... Copious illustrations, gathered from a great 
 variety of sources, make his notes a very valuable aid to the student. They are indeed re- 
 markably interesting, while all explanations on meanings, applications, and the like are 
 distinguished by their lucidity and good sense." — Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE. By the 
 Rev. F. W. Farrar, D.D. {^Preparing, 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST JOHN. By the Rev. 
 A. Plummer, M.A. [/« the Press. 
 
 The books will be published separately, as in the " Cambridge Bible 
 for Schools." 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row, 
 
24 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 THE PITT PRESS SERIES, 
 
 I. GREEK. 
 
 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON, Book IV. With 
 
 a Map and English Notes by Alfred Pretor, M.A., Fellow of 
 St Catharine's College, Cambridge ; Editor of Persius and Cicero ad Atticurn 
 Book I, Price is. 
 
 " In Mr Pretor's edition of the Anabasis the text of Kiihner has been followed in the main, 
 while the exhaustive and admirable notes of the great German editor have been largely utilised. 
 These notes deal with the minutest as well as the most important difficulties in construction, and 
 all questions of history, antiquity, and geography are briefly but very effectually elucidated." — The 
 E.vatniner. 
 
 " We welcome this addition to the other books of the Anabasis so ably edited by Mr Pretor. 
 Although originally intended for the use of candidates at the university local examinations, yet 
 this edition will be found adapted not only to meet the wants of the junior student, but even 
 advanced scholars will find much in this work that will repay its perusal." — The Schoolmaster. 
 
 BOOKS I. III. & V. By the same Editor. 2s. each. 
 BOOKS 11. VI. and VII. By the same Editor. 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 "Mr Pretor's 'Anabasis of Xenophon, Book IV.' displays a union of accurate Cambridge 
 scholarship, with experience of what is required by learners gained in examining middle-class 
 schools. The text is large and clearly printed, and the notes explain all difficulties. . . . Mr 
 Pretor's notes seem to be all that could be wished as regards grammar, geography, and other 
 matters." — The Academy. 
 
 "Another Greek text, designed it would seem for students preparing for the local examinations, 
 is 'Xenophon's Anabasis,' Book II., with English Notes, by Alfred Pretor, M.A. The editor has 
 exercised his usual discrimination in utilising the text and notes of Kuhner, with the occasional 
 assistance of the best hints of Schneider, Vollbrecht and Macmichael on critical matters, and of 
 Mr R. W. Taylor on points of history and geography. . . When Mr Pretor commits himself to 
 Commentator's work, he is eminently helpful. . . Had we to introduce a young Greek scholar 
 to Xenophon^ we should esteem ourselves fortunate in having Pretor's text-book as our chart and 
 guide." — Contemporary Review. 
 
 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON, by A. Pretor, M.A., 
 
 Text and Notes, complete in two Volumes. Price 7^. 6d. 
 
 AGESILAUS OF XENOPHON. The Text revised 
 
 with Critical and Explanatory Notes, Introduction, Analysis, and Indices. 
 By H. Hailstone, M.A., late Scholar of Peterhouse, Cambridge, Editor of 
 Xenophon's Hellenics, etc. 2s. 6d. 
 
 ARISTOPHANES— RANAE. With English Notes and 
 
 Introduction by W. C. Green, M.A., Assistant Master at Rugby School. 
 3^. 6d. 
 
 ARISTOPHANES— AVES. By the same Editor. New 
 
 Edition. 3 J. 6d. 
 "The notes to both plays are excellent. Much has been done in these two volumes to render 
 the study of Aristophanes a real treat to a boy instead of a drudgery, by helping him to under- 
 stand the fun and to express it in his mother tongue." — The Examiner. 
 
 ARISTOPHANES— PLUTUS. By the same Editor. zs.6d. 
 EURIPIDES. HERCULES FURENS. With Intro- 
 
 ductions, Notes and Analysis. By J. T. Hutchinson, M.A., Christ's College, 
 and A. Gray, M.A., Fellow of Jesus College, is. 
 
 "Messrs Hutchinson and Gray have produced a careful and useful ^d^\'Cion."— Saturday 
 Review. 
 
 THE HERACLEID^ OF EURIPIDES, with Introduc- 
 tion and Critical Notes by E. A. Beck, M.A., Fellow of Trinity Hall. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Londofi: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row, 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 25 
 
 LUCIANI SOMNIUM CHARON PISCATOR ET DE 
 
 LUCTU, with English Notes by W. E. Heitland, M.A., Fellow of 
 St John's College, Cambridge. New Edition, with Appendix. 35. hd. 
 
 II. LATIN. 
 
 M. T. CICERONIS DE AMICITIA. Edited by J. S. 
 
 Reid, M.L., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Gonville and Caius College, 
 Cambridge. Price 3J. 
 
 "Mr Reid has decidedly attained his aim, namely, 'a thorough examination of the Latinity 
 
 of the dialogue.' The revision of the text is most valuable, and comprehends sundry 
 
 acute corrections. . . . This volume, like Mr Reid's other editions, is a solid gain to the scholar- 
 ship of the country." — Athenceum. 
 
 "A more distinct gain to scholarship is Mr Reid's able and thorough edition of the De 
 Amicitia of Cicero, a work of which, whether we regard the exhaustive introduction or the 
 mstructive and most suggestive commentary, it would be difficult to speak too highly. . . . When 
 we come to the commentary, we are only amazed by its fulness in proportion to its bulk. 
 Nothing is overlooked which can tend to enlarge the learner's general knowledge of Ciceronian 
 Latin or to elucidate the text." — Saturday Review. 
 
 M. T. CICERONIS CATO MAJOR DE SENECTUTE. 
 
 Edited by J. S. Reid, M.L. Price y. 6d. 
 
 " The notes are excellent and scholarlike, adapted for the upper forms of public schools, and 
 likely to be useful even to more advanced students." — Guardian. 
 
 M. T. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA. 
 
 Editedby J. S. Reid, M.L. Price is. 6d. 
 " It is an admirable specimen of careful editing. An Introduction tells us everything we could 
 wish to know about Archias, about Cicero's connexion with him, about the merits of the trial, and 
 the genuineness of the speech. The text is well and carefully printed. The notes are clear and 
 scholar-like. . . . No boy can master this little volume without feeling that he has advanced a long 
 step in scholarship." — The Academy. 
 
 M. T. CICERONIS PRO L. CORNELIO BALBO ORA- 
 
 TIO. Edited by J. S. Reid, M.L. Fellow of Caius College, Cambridge. 
 
 Price \s. 6d. 
 "We are bound to recognize the pains devoted in the annotation of these two orations to the 
 minute and thorough study of their Latinity, both in the ordinary notes and in the textual 
 appendices. " — Saturday Review. 
 
 M. T. CICERONIS PRO P. CORNELIO SULLA 
 
 ORATIO. Edited by J. S. Reid, M.L. [/;^ the Press. 
 
 M. T. CICERONIS PRO CN. PLANCIO ORATIO. 
 
 Edited by H. A. Holden, LL.D., Head Master of Ipswich School. 
 Price 4 J-. 6d. 
 
 "As a book for students this edition can have few rivals. It is enriched by an excellent intro- 
 duction and a chronological table of the principal events of the life of Cicero ; while in its ap- 
 pendix, and in the notes on the text which are added, there is much of the greatest value. Tiie 
 volume is neatly got up, and is in every way commendable." — The Scoisina?t. 
 
 " Dr Holden's own edition is all that could be expected from his elegant and practised 
 scholarship. ... Dr Holden has evidently made up his mind as to the character of the 
 commentary most likely to be generally useful; and he has carried out his views with admirable 
 thoroughness." — A cadeiny, 
 
 " Dr Holden has given us here an excellent edition. The commentary is even unusually full 
 and complete; and after going through it carefully, we find little or nothing to criticize. There 
 is an excellent introduction, lucidly explaining the circumstances under which the speech was 
 delivered, a table of events in the life of Cicero and a useful index." Spectator^ Oct. 29, 1881. 
 
 M. T. CICERONIS IN O. CAECILIUM DIVINATIO 
 
 ET IN C. VERREM actio PRIMA. With Introduction and Notes 
 by W. E. Heitland, M.A., and Herbert Cowie, M.A., Fellows of 
 St John's College, Cambridge. Price 3J. 
 
 London : Cambridge Warehouse^ 1 7 Paternoster Row, 
 
26 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 M. T. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO L. MURENA, ivith 
 
 English Introduction and Notes. By W. E. Heitland, M.A., Fellow 
 and Classical Lecturer of St John's College, Cambridge. Second Edition, 
 carefully revised. Price 3^. 
 
 "Those students are to be deemed fortunate who have to read Cicero's lively and brilliant 
 oration for L. Murena with Mr Heiiland's handy edition, which may be pronounced 'four-square' 
 in point of equipment, and which has, not without good reason, attained the honours of a 
 second edition." — Saturday Review. 
 
 M, T. CICERONIS IN GAIUM VERREM ACTIO 
 
 PRIMA. With Introduction and Notes. By H. CowiE, M.A., Fellow 
 of St John's College, Cambridge. Price \s. 6d. 
 
 M. T. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO T. A. MILONE, 
 
 with a Translation of Asconius' Introduction, Marginal Analysis and 
 English Notes. Edited by the Rev. John Smyth Purton, B.D., late 
 President and Tutor of St Catharine's College. Price 2s. 6d. 
 "The editorial work is excellently done." — The Academy. 
 
 P. OVIDII NASONIS FASTORUM Liber VI. With 
 
 a Plan of Rome and Notes by A. Sidgwick, M.A. Tutor of Corpus Christi 
 College, Oxford. Price is. 6d. 
 
 " Mr Sidgwick's editing of the Sixth Book of Ovid's Fasti furnishes a careful and serviceable 
 volume for average students. It eschews 'construes' which supersede the use of the dictionary, 
 but gives full explanation of grammatical usages and historical and mytliical allusions, besides 
 illustrating peculiarities of style, true and false derivations, and the more remarkable variations of 
 the text." — Saturday Review. 
 
 " It is eminently good and useful. . . . The Introduction is singularly clear on the astronomy of 
 Ovid, which is properly shown to be ignorant and confused ; there is an excellent little map of 
 Rome, giving just the places mentioned in the text and no more ; the notes are evidently written 
 by a practical schoolmaster." — The Academy. 
 
 GAI lULI CAESARIS DE BELLO GALLICO COM- 
 MENT. I. II. With English Notes and Map by A. G. Peskett, M.A., 
 Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge, Editor of Caesar De Bello GalHco, 
 VII. Price IS. 6d. 
 
 GAI lULI CAESARIS DE BELLO GALLICO COM- 
 MENT. III. With Map and Notes by A. G. Peskett, M.A., Fellow 
 of Magdalene College, Cambridge. Price is. 6d. 
 
 " In an unusually succinct introduction he gives all the preliminary and collateral information 
 that is likely to be useful to a young student ; and, wherever we have examined his notes, we 
 have found them eminently practical and satisfying. . . The book may well be recommended for 
 careful study in school or college." — Saturday Review. 
 
 "The notes are scholarly, short, and a real help to the most elementary beginners in Latin 
 prose." — The Examiner. 
 
 BOOKS IV. AND V. AND Book VII. by the same Editor. 
 Price IS. each. 
 
 BOOK VI. by the same Editor. \Nearly ready. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row. 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 27 
 
 P. VERGILI MARONIS AENEIDOS Liber II. Edited 
 
 with Notes by A. SiDGWiCK, M.A. Tutor of Corpus Christi College, 
 Oxford. \s. 6d. 
 
 BOOKS IV., v., VL, VII., VIII, X., XL, XIL by the same 
 
 Editor. IS. 6d. each. 
 
 " Mr Arthur Sidgwick's 'Vergil, Aeneid, Book XII.' is worthy of his reputation, and is dis- 
 tinguished by the same acuteness and accuracy of knowledge, appreciation of a boy's difficulties 
 and ingenuity and resource in meeting them, which we have on other occasions had reason to 
 praise in these pages." — The Acadetny. 
 
 "As masterly in its clearly divided preface and appendices as in the sound and independent 
 character of its annotations. . . . There is a great deal more in the notes than mere compilation 
 and suggestion. . . . No difficulty is left unnoticed or unhandled." — Saturday Review. 
 
 "This edition is admirably adapted for the u.se of junior students, who will find in it the result 
 of much reading in a condensed form, and clearly expressed." — Ca7iibridge hidependent Press. 
 
 BOOKS VII. VIII. in one volume. Price 3^-. 
 BOOKS X., XL, XIL in one volume. Price ^s.Gd. 
 QUINTUS CURTIUS. A Portion of the History. 
 
 (Alexander in India.) By W. E. Heitland, M. A., Fellow and Lecturer 
 
 of St John's College, Cambridge, and T. E. Raven, B.A., Assistant Master 
 
 in Sherborne School, Price 3^. 6d. 
 
 "Equally commendable as a genuine addition to the existing stock of school-books is 
 
 Alexattder in India, a compilation from the eighth and ninth books of Q. Curtius, edited for 
 
 the Pitt Press by Messrs Heitland and Raven. . . . The work of Curtius has merits of its 
 
 own, which, in former generations, made it a favourite with English scholars, and which still 
 
 make it a popular text- book in Continental schools The reputation of Mr Heitland is a 
 
 sufficient guarantee for the scholarship of the notes, which are ample without being excessive, 
 and the book is well furnished with all that is needful in the nature of maps, indexes, and ap- 
 pendices." —A cadeJiiy. 
 
 M. ANNAEI LUCANI PHARSALIAE LIBER 
 
 PRIMUS, edited with English Introduction and Notes by W. E. Heitland, 
 M.A. and C. E. Haskins, M.A., Fellows and Lecturers of St John's Col- 
 lege, Cambridge. Price \s. 6d. 
 " A careful and scholarlike production." — Times. 
 
 " In nice parallels of Lucan from Latin poets and from Shakspeare, Mr Haskins and Mr 
 Heitland deserve praise." — Saturday Review. 
 
 BEDA'S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, BOOKS 
 
 III., IV., the Text from the very ancient MS. in the Cambridge University 
 Library, collated with six other MSS. Edited, with a life from the German of 
 Ebert, and with Notes, &c. by J. E. B. Mayor, M.A., Professor of Latin, 
 and J. R. Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity. Vol. I. Revised 
 edition. Price js. 6d. 
 "To young students of English History the illustrative notes will be of great service, while 
 the study of the texts will be a good introduction to Mediaeval Latin." — T/ie Nonconformist. 
 
 "In Bede's works Englishmen can go back to origi7ies of their history, unequalled for 
 form and matter by any modern European nation. Prof. Mayor has done good service in ren- 
 dering a part of Bede's greatest work accessible to those who can read Latin with ease. He 
 has adorned this edition of the third and fourth books of the "Ecclesiastical History" with that 
 amazing erudition for which he is unrivalled among Englishmen and rarely equalled by Germans. 
 And however interesting and valuable the text may be, we can certainly apply to his notes 
 the expression, La sazice vant imeux que le poissoji. They are literally crammed with interest- 
 ing information about early English life. For though ecclesiastical in name, Bede's history treats 
 of all parts of the national life, since the Church had points of contact with all." — Examiner. 
 
 Vol. II. I7t the Press, 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row. 
 
28 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 III. FRENCH. 
 
 LAZARE HOCHE— PAR EMILE DE BONNECHOSE. 
 
 With Three Maps, Introduction and Commentary, by C. Colbeck, M.A., 
 late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; Assistant Master at Harrow 
 School. Price is. 
 
 HISTOIRE DU SIECLE DE LOUIS XIV PAR 
 
 VOLTAIRE. Parti. Chaps. I.— XIII. Edited with Notes Philological and 
 Histoincal, Biographical and Geographical Indices, etc. by Gustave Masson, 
 B.A. Univ. Gallic, Officier d'Academie, Assistant Master of Harrow School, 
 and G. W. Prothero, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of King's College, Cam- 
 bridge. 2^. 6^. 
 "Messrs Masson and Prothero have, to judge from the first part of their work, performed 
 with much discretion and care the task of editing Voltaire's ^z',^c^^ de Loj^t's JCI V for the 'Pitt 
 Press Series.' Besides the usual kind of notes, the editors have in this case, influenced by Vol- 
 taire's 'summary way of treating much of the history,' given a good deal of historical informa- 
 tion, in which they have, we think, done well. At the beginning of the book will be found 
 excellent and succinct accounts of the constitution of the French army and Parliament at the 
 period treated of" — Sattirday Review. 
 
 HISTOIRE DU SIECLE DE LOUIS XIV PAR 
 
 VOLTAIRE. PartIL Chaps.XIV.— XXIV. With Three Maps of the Period, 
 Notes Philological and Historical, Biographical and Geographical Indices, 
 by G. Masson, B.A. Univ. Gallic, Assistant Master of Harrow School, and 
 G. W. Prothero, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of King's College, Cambridge. 
 Price IS. 6d. 
 
 Part III. Chap. XXV. to the end. By the same Editors. 
 
 Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 LE VERRE D'EAU. A Comedy, by SCRIBE. With a 
 
 Biographical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary and Historical Notes. By 
 C. Colbeck, M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; Assistant 
 Master at Harrow School. P7'ice is. 
 " It may be national prejudice, but we consider this edition far superior to any of the series 
 which hitherto have been edited exclusively by foreigners. Mr Colbeck seems better to under- 
 stand the wants and difficulties of an English boy. The etymological notes especially are admi- 
 rable. . . . The historical notes and introduction are a piece of thorough honest work." — Journal 
 of Education. 
 
 M. DARU, par M. C. A. Sainte-Beuve, (Causeries du 
 
 Lundi, Vol. IX.). With Biographical Sketch of the Author, and Notes 
 Philological and Historical. By Gustave Masson. 2s. 
 
 LA SUITE DU MENTEUR. A Comedy in Five Acts, 
 
 by P. CoRNEiLLE. Edited with Fontenelle's Memoir of the Author, Voltaire's 
 Critical Remarks, and Notes Philological and Historical. By Gustave 
 Masson. Price 2s. 
 
 LA JEUNE SIBERIENNE. LE LEPREUX DE LA 
 
 CIT£ D'AOSTE. Tales by Count Xavier de Maistre. With Bio- 
 graphical Notice, Critical Appreciations, and Notes. By Gustave Masson. 
 Frice 2s. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Faternosfer Row, 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 29 
 
 LE DIRECTOIRE. (Considerations sur la Revolution 
 
 Fran9aise. Troisieme et quatrieme parties.) Par Madame la Baronne de 
 
 Stael-Holstein. With a Critical Notice of the Author, a Chronological 
 
 Table, and Notes Historical and Philological, by G. Masson, B.A., and 
 
 G. W. Prothero, M. a. Revised and enlarged Edition. Price is. 
 
 " Prussia under Frederick the Great, and France under the Directory, bring us face to face 
 
 respectively with periods of history which it is right should be known thoroughly, and which 
 
 are well treated in the Pitt Press volumes. The latter in particular, an extract from the 
 
 world-known work of Madame de Stael on the French Revolution, is beyond all praise for 
 
 the excellence both of its style and of its matter."— TrVw^j. 
 
 DIX ANNEES D'EXIL. Livre II. Chapitres 1—8. 
 
 Par Madame la Baronne De STAiiL-HoLSTEiN. With a Biographical 
 Sketch of the Author, a Selection of Poetical. Fragments by Madame de 
 Stael's Contemporaries, and Notes Historical and Philological. By GusTAVE 
 Masson. Price 2s. 
 
 "The choice made by M. Masson of the second book of the Memoirs of Madame de Stael 
 appears specially felicitous. . . . This is likely to be one of the most favoured oi M. Masson 's 
 editions, and deservedly so." — Academy. 
 
 FR^DEGONDE ET BRUNEHAUT. A Tragedy in Five 
 
 Acts, by N. Lemercier. Edited with Notes, Genealogical and Chrono- 
 logical Tables, a Critical Introduction and a Biographical Notice. By 
 Gustave Masson. Price is. 
 
 LE VIEUX CELIBATAIRE. A Comedy, by Collin 
 
 D'Harleville. With a Biographical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary 
 
 and Historical Notes. By the same Editor. Price is, 
 " M. Masson is doing good work in introducing learners to some of the less-known French 
 play-writers. The arguments are admirably clear, and the notes are not too abundant." — 
 Acadeffty. 
 
 LA METROMANIE, A Comedy, by Piron, with a Bio- 
 graphical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary and Historical Notes. By the 
 same Editor. Price is. 
 
 LASCARIS, ou LES GRECS DU XV^ SIECLE, 
 
 Nouvelle Historique, par A, F. Villemain, with a Biographical Sketch of 
 the Author, a Selection of Poems on Greece, and Notes Historical and 
 Philological. By the same Editor. Price is. 
 
 IV. GERMAN. 
 
 ERNST, HERZOG VON SCHWABEN. UHLAND. With 
 
 Introduction and Notes. By H. J. Wolstenholme, B.A. (Lond.), 
 Lecturer in German at Newnham College, Cambridge. Price y. 6d. 
 
 ZOPF UND SCHWERT. Lustspiel in funf Aufzugen von 
 
 Karl Gutzkow. With a Biographical and Historical Introduction, EngHsh 
 Notes, and an Index. By the same Editor. Pricey. 6d. 
 
 "We are glad to be able to notice a careful edition of K. Gutzkow's amusing comedy 
 'Zopf and Schwert' by Mr J. H. Wolstenholme. . . . These notes are abundant and contain 
 references to standard grammatical v^oxlis."— Academy. 
 
 London : Ca??ibrtdge IVare/iouse, 1 7 Paternoster Row, 
 
30 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 @oetf)e'6 ienabenja^re. (1749— 1759.) GOETHE'S BOY- 
 
 HOOD: being the First Three Books of his Autobiography. Arranged 
 and Annotated by WiLHELM Wagner, Ph. D., late Professor at the 
 Johanneum, Hamburg. Price 2s. 
 
 HAUFF. DAS WIRTHSHAUS IM SPESSART. Edited 
 
 by A. vScHLOTTMANN, Ph.D., Assistant Master at Uppingham School. 
 Price y. 6d. 
 
 DER OBERHOF. A Tale of Westphalian Life, by Karl 
 
 Immermann. With a Life of Immermann and English Notes, by Wilhelm 
 Wagner, Ph.D., late Professor at the Johanneum, Hamburg. Price y. 
 
 A BOOK OF GERMAN DACTYLIC POETRY. Ar- 
 
 ranged and Annotated by the same Editor. Pj-ice y. 
 
 2)er crfte i^rcuj^ug (THE FIRST CRUSADE), by Fried- 
 
 RICH VON Raumer. Condensed from the Author's 'History of the Hohen- 
 staufen', with a life of Raumer, two Plans and English Notes. By 
 the same Editor. Price 2S. 
 " Certainly no more interesting book could be made the subject of examinations. The story 
 
 of the First Crusade has an undying interest. The notes are, on the whole, good." — Educational 
 
 Times. 
 
 A BOOK OF BALLADS ON GERMAN HISTORY. 
 
 Arranged and Annotated by the same Editor. Price ts. 
 "It carries the reader rapidly through some of the most important incidents connected with 
 the German race and name, from the invasion of Italy by the Visigoths under their King Alaric, 
 down to the BVanco-German War and the installation of the present Emperor. The notes supply 
 very well the connecting links between the successive periods, and exhibit in its various phases of 
 growth and progress, or the reverse, the vast unwieldy mass which constitutes modern Germany." 
 — Times. 
 
 DER STAAT FRIEDRICHS DES GROSSEN. By G. 
 
 Freytag. With Notes. By the same Editor. Price 2s. 
 
 "Prussia under Frederick the Great, and France under the Directory, bring us face to face 
 respectively with periods of history which it is right should be known thoroughly, and which 
 are well treated in the Pitt Press volumes." — Times. 
 
 GOETHE'S HERMANN AND DOROTHEA. With 
 
 an Introduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Price y. 
 "The notes are among the best that we know, with the reservation that they are often too 
 abundant. " — A cademy. 
 
 2)a6 3al)r 18 13 (The Year 18 13), by F. Kohlrausch. 
 
 With English Notes. By the sam.e Editor. Price 2S, 
 
 V. ENGLISH. 
 
 LOCKE ON EDUCATION. With Introduction and Notes 
 
 by the Rev. R. H. Quick, M.A. Price ^s. 6d. 
 
 "The work before us leaves nothing to be desired. It is of convenient form and reasonable 
 price, accurately printed, and accompanied by notes which are admirable. There is no teacher 
 too young to find this book interesting; there is no teacher too old to find it profitable." — T/te 
 School Bulletin, New York. 
 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row. 
 
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 31 
 
 THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN, edited with Intro- 
 duction and Notes by the Rev. Professor Skeat, M.A., formerly Fellow 
 of Christ's College, Cambridge. Price ■^s. 6d. 
 "This edition of a play that is well worth study, for more reasons than one, by so careful a 
 scholar as Mr Skeat, deserves a hearty welcome." — Athejueu7n. 
 
 "Mr Skeat is a conscientious editor, and has left no difficulty unexplained." — Times. 
 
 BACON'S HISTORY OF THE REIGN OF KING 
 
 HENRY VII. With Notes by the Rev. J. Rawson Lumby, D.D., Nor- 
 risian Professor of Divinity ; late Fellow of St Catharine's College. Price ^s. 
 
 SIR THOMAS MORE'S UTOPIA. With Notes by the 
 
 Rev. J. Rawson Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity ; late Fellow 
 of St Catharine's College, Cambridge. Price y. 6d. 
 
 " To enthusiasts in history matters, who are not content with mere facts, but like to pursue 
 their investigations behind the scenes, as it were, Professor Rawson Lumby has in the work now 
 before us produced a most acceptable contribution to the now constantly increasing store of 
 illustrative reading." — TAe Cambridge Review. 
 
 "To Dr Lumby we must give praise unqualified and unstinted. He has done his work 
 
 admirably Every student of history, every politician, every social reformer, every one 
 
 interested in literary curiosities, every lover of English .should buy and carefully read Dr 
 Lumby's edition of the ' Utopia.' We are afraid to say more lest we should be thought ex- 
 travagant, and our recommendation accordingly lose part of its force." — The Teacher. 
 
 "It was originally written in Latin and does not find a place on ordinary bookshelves. Avery 
 great boon has therefore been cont'erred on the general English reader by the managers of the 
 Pitt Press Series, in the issue of a convenient little volume of Morels Utopia not in the original 
 Latin, but in the quaint Etiglish Translation thereof made by Raphe Rohytison, which adds a 
 linguistic interest to the intrinsic merit of the work. . . . All this has been edited in a most com- 
 plete and scholarly fashion by Dr J. R. Lumby, the Norrisian Professor of Divinity, whose name 
 "alone is a sufficient warrant for its accuracy. It is a real addition to the modern stock of classical 
 English literature." — Guardian. 
 
 SIR THOMAS MORE'S LIFE OF RICHARD III. 
 
 With Notes, &c., by Professor Lumby. \^Nearly ready. 
 
 A SKETCH OF ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY FROM 
 
 THALES TO CICERO, by Joseph B. Mayor, M.A., Professor of 
 Moral Philosophy at King's College, London. Price y. 6d. 
 
 "It may safely be affirmed that Mr Mayor has successfully accomplished all that he here sets 
 out. His arrangement is admirably methodical, his style is simple but nervous, his knowledge 
 of his subject full and accurate, and his analytical expositions lucid and vivid.. ..It is therefore a 
 manual which will prove of great utility to University undergraduates, for whom it was par- 
 ticularly prepared, and also for all who study Plato, Aristotle, or other philosophers, in the 
 original. Educated readers, generally, will find it an admirable introduction, or epitome, of 
 ancient speculative thought, and ' a key to our present ways of thinking and judging in regard to 
 matters of the highest importance.'" — The British Mail. 
 
 "In writing this scholarly and attractive .sketch. Professor Mayor has had chiefly in view 
 'undergraduates at the University or others who are commencing the study of the philo.sophical 
 works of Cicero or Plato or Aristotle in the original language,' but also hopes that it ' may be 
 found interesting and useful by educated readers generally, not merely as an introduction to the 
 formal history of philo.sophy, but as supplying a key to our present ways of thinking and judging 
 in regard to miatters of the highest importance.'" — Mind. 
 
 "Professor Mayor contributes to the Pitt Press Series A Sketch of Ancient Philosophy in 
 which he has endeavoured to give a general view of the philosophical systems illustrated by the 
 genius of the masters of metaphysical and ethical science from Thales to Cicero. In the course 
 of his sketch he takes occasion to give concise analyses of Plato's Republic, and of the Ethics and 
 Politics of Aristotle ; and these abstracts will be to some readers not the least useful portions of 
 the book. It may be objected against his design in general that ancient philo.sophy is too vast 
 and too deep a subject to be dismissed in a 'sketch' — that it .should be left to those who will make 
 it a serious study. But that objection takes no account of the large class of persons who desire 
 to know, in relation to present discussions and speculations, what famous men in the whole world 
 thought and wrote on these topics. They have not the scholarship which would be necessary for 
 original examination of authorities ; but they have an intelligent interest in the relations between 
 ancient and modern philosophy, and need just such information as Professor Mayor's sketch will 
 give them." — The Guardian. 
 
 \Other Volumes are i7i preparation?^ 
 London: Cambridge Warehouse, i*] Paternoster Row* 
 
3anibers;itp of orambritrse* 
 
 — > — 
 
 LOCAL EXAMINATIONS. 
 
 Examination Papers, for various years, with the Regulations for the 
 Examinatio7i. " Demy 8vo. 2s. each, or by Post, is. 2d. 
 
 Class Lists, for various years, Boys u.. Girls 6d. 
 Annual Reports of the Syndicate, with Supplementary Tables showing 
 the success and failure of the Candidates. 2s. each, by Post 2s. 2d. 
 
 HIGHER LOCAL EXAMINATIONS. 
 
 Examination Papers for 1881, to which are added the Regulations for 
 
 1882. Demy 8vo. 2s. each, by Post 2s. 2d. 
 Reports of the Syndicate. Demy 8vo. u., by Post \s. id. 
 
 LOCAL LECTURES SYNDICATE. 
 
 Calendar for the years 1875—9. Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 2s. 
 1875-80. „ • „ 2s. 
 1880—81. „ „ i^. 
 
 TEACHERS' TRAINING SYNDICATE. 
 
 Examination Papers for 1880 and 1881, to which are added the Regu^ 
 latiojis for the Examiiiatioii. Demy 8vo. 6^., by Post 7^. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY REPORTER. 
 
 Published by Authority. 
 Containing all the Official Notices of the University, Reports of 
 Discussions in the Schools, and Proceedings of the Cambridge Philo- 
 sophical, Antiquarian, and Philological Societies. 3^. weekly. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY EXAMINATION PAPERS. 
 
 These Papers are published in occasional numbers every Term, and in 
 
 volumes for the Academical year. 
 
 Vol. IX. Parts 105 to 119. Papers for the Year 1879— 80, ^2s. cloth. 
 
 Vol. X. „ 120 to 138. „ „ 1880— 81, 15^-. c/^///. 
 
 Oxford and Cambridge Schools Examinations. 
 
 Papers set in the Examination for Certificates, July, 1879. Price is. 6d. 
 
 List of Candidates who obtained Certificates at the Examinations 
 
 held in 1879 and 1880 ; and Supplementary Tables. Price 6d. 
 
 Regulations of the Board for 1882. Price 6d. 
 
 Report of the Board for the year ending Oct. 31, 1881. Price is. 
 
 Honbon : 
 
 CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17 PATERNOSTER ROW. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A., AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
^ RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 TO— ► 202 Main Library 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 HOME USE 
 
 2 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 ( 
 
 b 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 Renewals and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due date. 
 
 Books may be Renewed by calling 642-3405 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 ^Ann 1a tn 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FORM NO. DD6 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
YB 407C8 
 
 U. C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 CDMbl7ElEM 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY